LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



DDD1773flT51 



EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 



ENGLISH. 

Alden's Elements of Intellectual Philosophy. 

Studies in Bryant. 

Appletons' Readers. 

First Reader. Introductory Fourth. 

Second Reader. FouhTH Reader. 

Third Reader. Fifth Reader. 
Appletons' Chart Primer. 
Elementary Reading Charts. 

New Elementary Geography. 

Higher Geography. 

• Map-Drawing Card.s. 

Penmanship— liead-pencil Course. 

■— Short Course. 

-: Tracing Course. 

Grammar Course. 

Writing Charts. 

Appletons' Standard Arithmetics. 

Numbers Illustrated. Numbers Applied. 
Arnold's History of Rome. 
Arnott's Physics. 
Atkinson's Ganot's Physics. 
Rain's English Composition and Rhetoric. 

Mental Science. 

— — Moral Science. 

LiOgic. 

Education as a Science. 

Baldwin's Art of School Management. 
Ballard's Words, and h w to put them together. 

Word Writer. 

Pieces to Speak. 

Bentley's Physiological Botany. 

Bojesen and Arnold's Grecian and Roman Antiquities. 

Bowen's Astronomy by Observation. 

Bright's Graded Instruction. 

Chichester's Original-Drawing Book. 

Clark's L. L. L,., or Fifty Law Lessons. 

Clark's Elements of Chemistry. 

Colin's Metric System. 

Coming's Class-Book of Physiology. 



EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 

Cornell's First Steps in Geography. 

Primary Geography. 

Intermediate Geography. 

Physical Geography. 

Series of Outline Maps. 

Covell's Digest. 

I>eschanel's (A, P.) Natural Philosophy. 

I. Mechanics, Htdrostatics. aeu Tneumatics. II. Heat. III. 

ET.ECTBICITY. IV. SOUND AND LiGHT. 

Complete in 1 vol., Svo. With Pmblems and Index. 

Gillespie's Practical Treatise on Surveying. 

Higher Surveying. 

GUmore's English Language and Literature. 

Logic. 

Graham's English Synonymes. 

Green's Slate Drawing Cards. 

Henslow's Botanical Cliarts. 

History Primers. Edited by J. li. Green, M. A. 

Greece. Geography. 

T{"ME. Roman Antiquities. 

Europe. France. 

Old Greek Life. Roman Constitution. 

Hodgdon's Bryant Leaflets. 
Hodgson's Errors in the Use of English. 
Holder's Elements of Zoology. 
Home Pictures of English Poets. 
Hows's Shakespearean Reader. 

Huxley and Youmans's Physiology and Hygiene. 
Johonnot's Geographical Keadcr. 

Principles and Practice of Teaching. 

Sentence and Word Book. 

Instructive Keading-Books. Five volumes. 

Johonnot, Bouton, and Bidama's How We Live. 
Keightley's Mythology of Greece and Borne. 

Krlisi's Easy Drawing-Lessons for Kindergarten and Primary 

Schools. Three Parts. 
Synthetic Series. Four Books. With Manual. 

Analytic Series. Four Books. With M.inual. 

Perspective Series. Four Books. With Manual. 

Supplementary Series. Six Books. 

Drawing Tablets.. 

Kastner's Textile Design.s. Six Books. 
Cle.aves*s Outline and Relief Designs, ."^ix Books. 
Morse's Mechanical Drawing. Six Books. 
Bahcock's Architectural Drawing. Nine Books. 
T atham's Hand-Book of the English Language. 
Laughliu's Study of Political Economy. 
Le Conte's Elements of Geology. 



ILLUSTRATED 



SCHOOL HISTORY 



UNITED STATES 



AND THE ADJACENT PARTS OF 



AMERICA, 

FROM THE EARLIEST DISCOVERIES TO THE PRESExXT TIME 



EMBRACING A FULL ACCOUNT OF THE ABORIGINES ; BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 

DISTINGUISHED MEN ; NUMEROUS MAPS, PLANS OF BATTLE-FIELDS, AND 

PICTORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS ; AND OTHER FEATURES CALCULATED 

TO GIVE OUR YOUTH CORRECT IDEAS OF THEIR COUNTRY'S 

PAST AND PRESENT, AND A TASTE FOR GENERAL 

HISTORICAL READING. 




BY GH'.'iiuACKEOOS, LL.D., 



ASEOCIATB PRINCIPAL OF "THE COLLEGIATE SCnOOL," N. Y. ; AJJT^i^fiNbSP'fift^ri^r. - 

IN COMPOSITION," "ADVANCED COURSE OF (^^^'kil^jdif ^ ^^ - <J H "^ >^^"^ 



AND P.nETORIC, ETC. 



_ Op 

NEW YORK : 
APPLETON AND COMPANY, 

1, 3, AND 5 BOND STREET. 

1887. 



^ MAR 9 10^7^) 



t 



.or 

By the same Author : 



ELEMENTARY HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Brought down to 
July, 1868. Splendidly illustrated. 12mo, pp. 216. 

FIRST LESSONS IN COMPOSITION : In which the Principles of the Art are 
developed in connection with the Principles of Grammar. 12mo, pp. 182. 

ADVANCED COURSE OF COMPOSITION AND RHETORIC : A Series of 
Practical Lessons on the Origin, History, and Peculiarities of the English 
Language, Punctuation, Taste, Figures, Style and its Essential Properties, 
Criticism, and the various Departments of Prose and Poetical Composition. 
12mo, pp. 451. 

FIRST BOOK IN ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 12mo, pp. 120. 

AN ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 12mo, pp. 288. 

A NATURAL PHILOSOPHY : Embracing the most recent Discoveries in Phys- 
ics. Adapted to use with or without Apparatus, and accompanied with Prac- 
tical Exercises and 3.35 Illustrations. 12mo, pp. 450. 

A PRIMARY ARITHMETIC. Beautifully illustrated. 16mo, pp. 108. 

AN ELEMENTARY ARITHMETIC. 12mo, pp. 144. 

A PRACTICAL ARITHMETIC. 12mo, pp. 330. KEY to the same. 

A MENTAL ARITHMETIC. lOmo, pp. 108. 

A HIGHER or COMMERCIAL ARITHMETIC. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1857, by 

G. P. QUACKENBOS, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Sonihcix 



District of New York. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, by 

G. P. QUACKENBOS, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Southern 

District of New York. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1884, by 

LOUISE B. QUACKENBOS, 
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



PREFACE. 



Few words are needed to introduce this volume. Tlie Author has 
ftimed to be simple, that youth of lower as well as advanced classes may 
understand him ; clear, that no indistinct or erroneous impressions may 
be conveyed ; accurate in the recital of facts ; and interesting as regards 
both matter and style. Avoiding fragmentary statements, he has gone 
into detail sufficiently to show events in their connections, convinced 
that a fairer idea of them is thus imparted, and that facts otherwise dry 
may in this way be made attractive and indelibly impressed on the mind. 
He has triid throughout to be foir and national. He has neither intro- 
duced offensive allusions, nor invidiously attempted to bias the minds of 
the young on controverted questions connected with politics or religion. 

It is hoped that the plan of the work will be approved by teachers. 
While the accounts of particular settlements, colonies, and sections, 
are kept distinct, the order' of events throughout the whole is as far as 
possible preserved. Some space is devoted to a consideration of the ori- 
gin, customs, and character of the Red Men, whose prominence in our 
earlier annals, no less than the melancholy doom which is hurrying them 
to extinction, gives them a strong claim on the historian. Brief biog- 
raphies of distinguished men, interspersed in connection with the events 
that made them famous, add to the interest of the volume, besides fur- 
nishing the pupil models of worth and patriotism. The progress of art, 
science, and invention, the state of society at different periods, and other 
matters essential to a complete view of a country's history, receive due 
attention. The questions at the bottom of the page will be found con- 
venient ; as will, also, the pronunciation given in brackets after foreign 
and difficult proper names. Appropriate illustrations prepared with great 
care, to instruct as well as please, have been liberally provided. Maps 
are as useful in history as in geography ; and Plans are often essential to 
the lucid delineation of military movements. Both are here presented 
wherever it was thought they would be of service ; and, to prevent their 
neglect by the student, questions on each have been introduced. 

In conclusion, the Author hopes that his efforts to invest the subject 
with interest have not proved altogether unsuccessful, and that the vol- 
ume now offered to the young may be the means of inspiring them with 
a taste for general historical reading. 

New York, Jan. 19/A, 1857. 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER. 



PART I. 

ABOKIGINAL PERIOD. 

PAor. 

I. Origin of the American Indians 11 

II. The Great Indian Families 16 

III. Indian Languages 20 

IV. Aboriginal Remains 26 

V. Description of the Indians 31 



PART II. 

COLONIAL PERIOD. 

I. Voyages and Discoveries of Columbus 43 

II. Early Explorations.— First Permanent Settlements 51 

in. Conquest of Mexico and Peru.— Voyage of Magellan 60 

IV. English Explorations and Settlements 66 

V. Dutch Discoveries and Settlements 76 

VI. Landing of the Pilgrims 79 

VII. Massachusetts Bay Colony.— Settlement of Rhode Island 83 

V'lII. Settlement of Connecticut.- Pequod War 83 

IX. Founding of Maryland and Delaware = 99 

X. New Netherlands from 1621 to 1664.- Founding of New Jersey 95 

XI. Virginia from 1620 to 1660 99 

XII. Eliot's Preaching.— Union of the New England Colonies 102 

XIII. Domestic Life, Character, and Laws of the Puritans 105 

XIV. King Philip's War 108 

XV. Bacon's Rebellion 114 

XVI. Settlement of Carolina 118 

XVII. Settlement of Pennsylvania 121 

X VIII. Indian History. ;— Jesuit Missionaries 125 



CONTENTS. 
CHAPTER. PAGE. 

XIX. New York to 1689.— French and Iroquois War 130 

XX. New EnglaDd under Andros and Phipps 133 

XXI. King William's War 134 

XXII. Witchcraft in New England 138 

XXIII. New York uucer Leisler, Slonghter, Fletcher, and Bellamont.— 

Captain Kid i 140 

XXIV. South Carolina from 1690 to 1700 143 

XXV. French Settlements in the South-west.— Chickasaw War 144 

XXVI. Queen Anne's War 14? 

XXVII. Settlement of Georgia 148 

XXVIII. King George's War, 1741-1748 152 

XXIX. Commencement of Washington's Career 154 

XXX. Commencement of the French and Indian War 160 

XXXI. Braddock's Campaign 164 

XXXII. French and Indian War (continued).— Campaigns of 1757-58 171 

XXXIII. French and Indian War (continued).— Campaigns of 1759-60 175 

XXXIV. Pontiac's War 181 

XXXV. State of Society in the Colonies 184 

XXXVI. Causes of the American Kevolution 188 



PART III. 

REVOLUTIONAEY PERIOD. 

I. Battle of Lexington 203 

II. Capture of Ticonderoga.— Washington elected Commander-in-chief 206 

III. Battle of Bunker Hill 209 

IV. Invasion of Canada 214 

V. Siege and Evacuation of Boston 218 

Vr. British Attack on Charleston.— Declaration of Independence 220 

VII. Battle of Long Island 224 

VIII. Washington's Retreat.— Battle of White Plains 229 

IX. Battles of Trenton and Princeton 232 

X. La Fayette's Arrival.- Tryon in Connecticut.— Capture of Gen. 

Prescott 2.36 

XI. Burgoyne's Campaign and Surrender 2.39 

XII. Movements of Howe and Washington in 1777 248 

XIII. The American Army at Valley Forge 253 

XIV. Campaign of 1778.— Monmouth.— Newport.— Savannah.— Wyoming 257 
XV. Campaign of 1779.— Movements in South Carolina.— Capture of 

Stony Point.— Sullivan's Indian Expedition.— Siege of Savannah. 

—Paul Jones 262 

XVI. Campaign of 1780.— Fall of Charleston.— Partisan Warfare in the 

South.— Battle of Camden 269* 

XVII. Arnold's Treachery.— Battle of King's Mountain 276 

XVIII. Campaign of 1781.— The Cowpens.— Guilford Court House.— Ninety- 

Six.— Eutaw Springe 283 



CHAPTER. PAGE. 

XIX, Siege of Yorktown.— Surrender of Comwallis 293 

XX. En 1 of the Revolutionary War 298 

XXI. Formation of a Federal Constitution 304 



PART IV. 

CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD. 

I. Washington's Administration, 1789-1797... 312 

II. John Adams's Administration, 1797-1801 326 

III. Jefferson's Administration, 1S01-1S09 329 

IV. Madison's Administration, 1809-1812 338 

"V. Madison's Administration (continued), 1812 344 

VI. Madison's Administration (continued), 1813 353 

VII. Madison's Administration (continued), 1814-1817 , 371 

VIII. Monroe's Administration, 1817-1825 390 

IX. John Quincy Adams's Administration, 1825-1829 397 

X. Jackson's Administration, 1829-1837 401 

XI. VanBureu's Administration, 1837-1841... 411 

XII. Administration of Harrison and Tyler, 1841-1845 413 

XIII. Polk's Administration, 1845-1849..., 423 

XIV. Administration of Taylor and Fillmore, 1819-53 445 

XV, Pierce's Administration, 1853- 1857 452 

XVT. Buchanan's Administration, 1857-1861 ,, 458 

XVII. Lincoln's Administration, 1861-18a5 462 

XVIIL Johnson's Administration, 1865-ia'9 507 

XIX. Grant's Administration, 1869-1877 511 

XX. Hayes's Administration, 1877-1881 519 

Present Condition of ttie United S(ates 525 

Declaration of Independence 

Constitution of the United States 

Amendments of the Constilutiou. 
\;hronological Record. 




THE WESTERN CONTINENT. 

1. The Western Continent, represented above, is about 
9,000 miles long. It attains its greatest width in the north, 
where it is nearly 3,000 miles across. From this point the 
shores slope towards each other, till an isthmus 50 miles 
wide is formed ; whence they again expand, enclosing a tract 
of nearly equal size on the south. The continent is thus 
naturally divided into two parts, known as North and South 
America. Between the two, near the eastern coast, lie the 
West India Islands. 

Including the islands just named and Greenland, the 
American Continent embraces 15,000,000 square miles, of 
which North America contains eight million, and South 
America nearly seven. Together they comprise more than 
a fourth of the land surface of the globe. The territory of 

1. How long is the Western Continent ? Where does it attain its greatest 
width ? How wide is it there ? From this point, describe the shores. How is 
the continent thus divided ? What islands lie between the two ? Including the 
West Indies and Greenland, how many square miles does America contain? 
How many. North America r How many, South America ? Together, what part 
of the land surface of the globe do they comprise ? How much of this belongs to 



« THE WESTERN CONTINENT. 

the United States contains 3,468,000 square miles, — nearly 
one half of the surface of North America. 

America is bounded on each side by a great ocean. On 
the east, the Atlantic, 3,000 miles broad, separates it from 
Europe and Africa ; on the west, it is separated from Asia 
by the Pacific, the greatest width of which is about 10,000 
miles. This ocean gradually narrows towards the north, till 
it terminates in Behring's [beer'-inffz] Strait, where the ex- 
treme jDoints of the two continents are only 36 miles apart. 

2. The American Continent is distinguished for the grand- 
ness of its natural features. It is intersected by large rivers, 
which afford every facility for commerce. The Mississippi, 
the Missouri, and the Amazon, surpass in length every other 
river on the earth. Lakes equal in size to seas are scattered 
over its surface. Its valleys and plains, its volcanoes and 
mountain-ranges, are all on the grandest scale. Its mineral 
resources are inexhaustible. The silver and diamond mines 
of South America, and, in the United States, the gold and 
silver deposits of California, Nevada, and the western Terri- 
tories, as well as the vast subterranean treasures of lead, iron, 
and coal, which elsewhere abound, are of inestimable value. 

3. The temperature of any given locality in America is 
much colder than that of a place in the same latitude on the 
Eastern Continent. New York is on nearly the same par- 
allel as Naples ; yet in the latter snow is rarely seen, and 
fires are hardly ever required. There is no city in America 
as far north as Paris ; and Stockholm, transported to the 
same latitude in the Western Continent, would be in a re- 
gion of perpetual snow. 

4. The animals originally found in America were, as a 
general thing, neither so large nor so strong as those of the 
old world. Instead of the elephant, rhinoceros, hippopota- 

the Utiited States ? By what is America lionnded ? How wide is the Atlantic ? 
The Pacific ? In wliat doe« the Pacific terminate towards the north ? How wide 
is Behring's Strait? 2. For what is the American Continent distinguished ? By 
what is it intersected ? What is said of its valleys, plains, &c. ? Wliat, of its 
mineral resources? 3. How does the Western Continent compare in tempera- 
ture with the Eastern ? What two cities are mentioned in illustration of this 
fact? Wliat is the temperature of America in the latitude of Stockholm? 4. 
How did the animals of America compare with those of the old world ? Mention 



DIVISION INTO PERIODS. 9 

mus, lion, and tiger, which are natives of many parts of the 
Eastern Continent, here wore found the bison, musk-ox, jag- 
u-ar', tapir, and lama. Remains of the elephant, however, 
and of a still larger quadruped known as the mastodon, now 
extinct, have been dug up in different parts of the United 
States. All our domestic animals were introduced from 
Europe. Horses are now found wild in great numbers, but 
America is not their native land. They have sprung from 
those introduced by the Spaniards. The same is the case 
with the wild cattle that traverse in myriads the plains of 
Buenos Ayres [bo'-nos a'-riz]. Our varieties of native birds 
are numerous ; we have many not found in the Eastern Con- 
tinent, of which the turkey is the most important. 

5. Having thus considered the natural features of Amer- 
ica, we proceed to treat of its history. The part now con- 
stituting the United States will occupy most of our atten- 
tion ; but we shall take occasion to glance at the great events 
in other portions of the continent also, particularly such as 
have had a bearing on the history of our own country. 

DIVISION INTO PERIODS. 

American History may be divided into four periods : — 
I. The Aboriginal Period, extending from the first 
peopling of America to its discovery by Columbus, 
A. D. 1492. 
II. The Colonial Period, from the discovery by Colum- 
bus to the breaking out of the American Revolution, 
A. D. 1775. 

III. The Revolutionary Period, from the breaking out 

of the Revolution to the organization of a govern- 
ment under the Federal Constitution, A. D. 1789. 

IV. The Constitutional Period, from the organization 

of a government under the Federal Constitution to 
the present time. 

some not found in this country. P.y what was their place supplied? What re- 
mains are found ? Wliat is said of our domestic animals ? Whence came the 
horse and the wild cattle of South America? What is said of our native hirds ? 
5. Into how many periods may American History be divided? Give the name 
and limits of each. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



PART I. 
ABORIGINAL PERIOD, 

EXTENDING FROM THE FIRST PEOPLING OF AMERICA TO ITS 
DISCOVERY BY COLUMBUS, A. D. 1493. 



CHAPTER I. 

ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN" INDIANS. 

6. When America was discovered by Europeans, it was 
occupied by tribes differing in many respects from the na- 
tions of the old world. Their manners, customs, languages, 
and personal appearance, all proclaimed them a distinct race. 
From their color, they were by some styled Red Men, while 
the erroneous idea of early adventurers that America formed 
part of the East Indies, led to their being called Indians, 
and by this name they have generally been known. As these 
native tribes play a prominent part in our early history, it is 
important to consider their origin and peculiarities, their ter- 
ritorial limits and mutual relations. 

7. We must first ask whence and how America was peo- 
pled. It is separated from the Eastern Continent, on one 
side by three thousand miles of ocean, and on the other by 
an expanse of water for the most part three times as broad. 

6. When discovered, hy whom was America occupied ? la what did they dif- 
fer from the nations of the old world ? What names were given them, and why ? 
7. What would seem to render it impossible for America to have been peopled 
from the Eastern Continent ? What were men first led to suppose ? What book 



13 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 

Hence it seems, at first glance, almost impossible that it 
should have been reached, in an age when sliips were small 
and frail, Avhen the mariner's compass was unknown and the 
sailor durst not trust himself out of sight of land. This led 
men to suppose that the inhabitants of America did not de- 
scend from Adam and Eve, but from a race previously cre= 
ated. Such a theory is plainly contrary to the Bible record, 
nor is it needed to account for the settlement of America. 

8. Later discoveries have brought to light a fact unknown 
to geographers three hundred years ago, that America wi- 
dens rapidly in the north, and there jiits out into the ocean 
till it comes within thirty-six miles of Asia. As a current 
sets toAvards tlie American shore, the passage thither can be 
readily made even in rude, vessels. Boats may have been 
driven over by stress of weather, and the continent thus 
have been discovered without design. But there was a still 
easier means of communication. In severe seasons, Behring's 
Strait is frozen over. Many varieties of animals have passed 
on the ice from one continent to the other ; and the first oc- 
cupants of America, led by curiosity, or driven by violence, 
may have reached the new world in the same manner. 

9. At what time this event took place, we are not in- 
formed. History makes no mention of it. It is probable 
that it occvrrred at an early date, not many centuries after 
the dispersion at Babel and the consequent emigration from 
the plain of Shi'nar. Mankind soon spread out from the 
limited district to which they w^ere at first confined, and took 
possession of the vacant lands around them, which, as their 
numbers increased, became necessary to their comfort. Thus 
they gradually found their way to Northeastern Asia ; and 
at length adventure or accident made them acquainted with 
the existence of a new continent. 

10. Behring's Strait or the northern part of the Pacific 

contradicts this opinion ? 8. Wbiat fact have later discoveries broui^ht to lirjlit ? 
How near do the, extreme points of America and Asia come ? How may boats 
have been driven across? What easier means of access was there? What, be- 
sides man, appear to have crossed on the ice? 9. When did the migration to 
America take place? Wliat led manlvind to spread out from their original loca- 
t'on ? Where at last did they find themselves ? 10. How do some think America 



EARLY VOYAGES. 



13 



eould thus have been easily crossed ; but some think that 
ancient navigators first reached the new world by way of the 
Atlantic. As early as the days of Solomon, the Phoenician 
seamen made voyages to O phir. At a later date, Hanno, 
the Carthaginian, is said to have sailed thirty days southwest 
from the Strait of Gibraltar. The early Egyptian navigators 
were particularly distinguished for their skill and daring ; 
and we are told that during the reign of Pharaoh Necho 
\fa'-ro ne'-ko], about 600 b. c, a company of explorers started 
from the Isthmus 
of Suez [soo'-ez], 
on the Red Sea, 
and sailed com- 
pletely round Af- 
rica to the oppo- 
site point of the 
Isthmus, — a dis- 
tance of 16,000 
miles. Other re- 
markable voyages 
are recorded, dur- 
ing some of which 
America may have been reached. Plato and several other 
ancient writers appear to have been aware that there was a 
large body of land in the west, and speak of an island in that 
direction more extensive than Europe and Africa. 

11. Some historians have tried to trace the American In- 
dians to the ten " lost tribes " of Israel, who were conquered 
by Shalmaneser [shal-ma-ne'-zer], king of Assyria, about 700. 
B. c. Many of the vanquished Avere carried into captivity,! 
and uniting with their conquerors lost all separate exist- 
ence as a nation. But there were some, who, we are told 
in Esdras, "took this counsel among themselves, that they 



.m:^ 



^^Mi 




<^ 



ll^^ 



ANCIENT EGYPTIAN SHIP. 



was first reached ? In Solomon's time, what voyages were made ? At a later 
date, what is Hanno said to have done ? What early navigators were particularly 
distinguished for their skill ? What remarkable voyage of theirs is mentioned ? 
Who appear to have known that a large body of land existed in the west ? 11. To 
whom have some tried to trace the American Indians ? What befell these ten 
tribes? What did some of them resolve to do? How far does Histoi-y trace 



14 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 

would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into 
a further country where never mankind dwelt." These un- 
fortunate remnants of the ten tribes are thought by some to 
have carried out their design by crossing into America, and 
there to have become the progenitors of the Indian race. 

History tells us that they advanced as far as Media. Be° 
yond this, we know nothing of their travels ; nor is there 
any evidence of their having finally settled in America ex- 
cept a fancied resemblance between the customs and re- 
ligious ceremonies of the Indians and those of the ancient 
Israelites. Both had their priests and prophets, their wash- 
ings and anointings, their fasts, feasts, and sacrifices. But 
neither these, nor other alleged points of resemblance, are 
sufficient to prove the theory. 

12. It seems far more probable that the first settlers of 
America were from Egypt. Their taste and skill in building 
would indicate this, as well as the fact that in dilFerent caves 
in the West bodies have been found, preserved somewhat in 
the style of Eg3^ptian mummies. 

The history of these early immigrants seems to be as fol- 
lows : — Soon after the Confusion of Languages, a large body 
of men, after a temporary residence in Central India, driving 
their flocks before them, moved to J^gypt, and conquered its 
original settlers, the descendants of Miz'-ra-im. Under the 
name of Shepherd Kings, they there founded a noble empire, 
built large cities, and erected massive pyramids which still 
remain as monuments of their power. The Mizraimites, 
however, roused by their tyranny, finally rose against them, 
and after a long contest drove them from the land. The de- 
feated Shepherds, in quest of a new home, turned their course 
to the northeast, and left numerous traces of their passage 
through Central Asia and Siberia in the form of well-built 
walls and mounds. They are supposed at last to have crossed 
into America in the manner before described, to have erected 

them? What is the only evidence of their having reached America? Mention 
tliese points of resemblance. Are they suflBcient to prove the theory ? 1-2. Wliat 
seems far more probable ? What evidence is there that the first settlers of Amer- 
ica came from Egypt ? Give the history of the Shepherd Kings. What are they 
Qnally supposed to have done ? When was the city of Mexico founded ? 13. Wha( 



SUCCESSIVE EMIGRATIONS TO AMERICA, 15 

the mounds and ancient Avoi-ks whose remains are still visible 
in the valley of the Mississippi, and ultimately to have made 
their way to Mexico, and built the city of that name early in 
the fourteenth century. 

13. The Indians of America must have sprung from later 
bodies of Asiatic adventurers than the Mexicans. Behring's 
Btrait, or the ocean near it, may often have been crossed dur- 
ing the lapse of ages ; and, judging from the diflerence of 
character and language in the various tribes, it is highly 
probable that the passage was made a number of times at 
different eras. Cmious aboriginal remains are still to be 
seen in various parts of our country, which show that the 
first settlers arrived there at a very early period, before they 
had forgotten the mechanical arts through the allurements 
of forest life. They were probably followed by less civilized 
bands, who drove them from their original seats. Thus suc- 
cessive inmiigrations may have taken place, each party of 
new-comers pushing its predecessors further east and south, 
and being themselves afterwards driven in • these directions, 
until the whole continent was peopled. 

14. The traditions current among the Indians throw but 
litile light on their origin. They have a general belief that 
they are aborigines, or, in other words, that they sprung from 
the earth and are not connected with any other people. By 
one account they are represented as having climbed up the 
roots of a large vine from the interior of the globe. Accord- 
ing to another, their ancestors, while living as they had done 
for ages under ground, accidentally espied the light of day 
through the opening of a cavern, and by dint of great efforts 
scaled the walls of their subterranean prison and came out 
upon the surface. 

Some of the Red Men, howerer, retain an indistinct tradi- 
tion of havdng crossed a tract of water to reach their present 
habitations. The Ath-a-pas'-cas, who bear a strildng resem-> 

reason is there for thinking that Behrinpr's Strait was crossed a number of times i 
What are to be seen in various parts of our country ? What do these show ? By 
whom were the first immigrants followed ? 14. What is the general belief of the 
Indians respecting their origin ? How do different accounts represent them as 
ha-/ing reached the surface of the earth ? What tradition do sonis tribes retain f 



16 THE GREAT INDIAN FAMILIES, 

blance in dress and manners to the people of Eastern Asia, 
say that they once lived in a region far to the west. The 
Chepeweyans [chep-e-wa'-anz], also, state that they originally 
came from another land, inhabited by very wicked people ; 
that they were obliged to traverse a narrow lake, shallow 
and full of islands, on which they suffered greatly from cold 
and encountered immense masses of ice and snow. If this 
*' narrow lake " was Behring's Strait or the northern extrem- 
ity of the Pacific, the islands referred to may have been the 
Aleutian [a-leu'-she-ati] group, in which inexperienced navi- 
gators would be very likely to become entangled. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE GEEAT INDIAN FAMILIES. 

15. The various Indian tribes that occupied America on 
the first arrival of Europeans closely resembled each other in 
customs, complexion, and general appearance. There were 
minor points of difference, but these were hardly sulncient 
for grouping them into great families. This could not be 
done till their languages were compared ; and it Avas then 
found that the numerous tribes east of the Mississippi and 
south of the St. Lawrence sprung from eight parent stocks. 
Little was then known respecting those west of the Missis- 
sippi, nor have we yet sufficient acquaintance with them for 
a proper classification. 

16. These eight great families are known by the foiloAving 
names : Algonquin [al-ffou'-kiohi], Huron-Iroquois [/m'-ro7i 
ir-o-kwoy'], Dah-ko'-tah or Sioux [soo], Ca-taw'-ba, Cher-o- 
kee', U'-chee, Nat'-chez, and Mo-bil'-i-an. The Map on page 
10 shows their respective locations in the year 1650, before 
which the interior of the continent was but little known. 

What do the Athapascas believe ? What, the Chepeweyans ? What islands may 
be referred to in this story? 

15. In what did all the Indians closely resemble each other ? What was neces- 
sary before they could bo grouped into families ? How many great families were 
there found to be ? Wliat is said of the tribes west of the Mississippi ? 16. Namo 
the eight great families. What extensive family is not included among them ? 



ALGONQUIN TRIBES. 17 

Among these families, the widely extended Esquimaux 
[es'-ke-mo] (Jish-eaters) are not included. They do not lie 
within the Hmits of the United States, but occupy the shores 
of all the seas, bays, and inlets of America, north of lat. 60°, 

17. The Algonquin was the largest of these families. It 
occupied about half the territory now embraced in the United 
States east of the Mississippi, and contained as many warriors 
as the remaining families put together. It even extended 
north of the St. Lawrence, including, among Other tribes, 
the Knisteneaux [nis'-te-?io], scattered throughout the wide 
tract between Hudson's Bay and the Rocky Mountains. 
The Algonquin family embraced most of the nations con- 
nected with the history of the first settlers : the Nar-ra-gan'- 
setts, Wampanoags [wom-pa-no'-agz], Pe'-quods, and Paw- 
tuck'-ets, in New England ; the Mo-he '-gans, on Long Island 
and the banks of the Hudson ; the Delawares, who owned 
an extensive tract on the river now called by their name ; 
and the Pow-ha-tans', originally a confederacy of more than 
twenty tribes on Chesapeake Bay, afterwards exterminated by 
war and disease. The Ottawas- [ot'-ta-wawz], Chip'-pe-ways, 
Sacs and Foxes, Miamis [mi-am' -eez], Shaw-nees, and other 
western tribes, were also Algonquins. 

Though speaking dialects of one great language, and 
grouped in the same family, many of the smaller Algonquin 
tribes were constantly at war with each other, their hostility 
often arising from trifling causes, and being handed down 
from generation to generation. Their numbers were thus 
kept reduced, and it was not rare for a tribe to become in 
this way entirely extinct. 

18. Surrounded by the Algonquins, but occupying a large 
tract and enjoying a high reputation for prowess, the Hiiron- 
Iroquois was the next family in importance. They covered 



What does the word Esqvimavx siprnify ? What part of America do they occupy ? 
17. Which was the largest of these families ? How much territory did it occupy ? 
North of the St. Lawrence, what large tribe did it embrace? Mention some of 
the tribes belonging to the Algonquin family, and their respective locations. 
What kept many ,f the Algonquin tribes reduced in number ? In what did their 
hostility often originate ? 18. What family was next in importance to the Algon- 
quins? Where did they live ? Mention the principal Huron-Iroquois tribes. For 



18 THE GREAT INDIAN FAMILIES. 

a great part of the state of New York, as well as the Canar 
dian peninsula formed by Lakes Ontario, Erie, and Huron. 
To this family belonged the Hurons or Wy'-an-dots, the 
E'-ries, and the fomiidable confederated tribes generally 
known as the Five Nations, who were afterwards joined by 
the Tus-ca-ro'-ras, a kindred tribe from Carolina. The Iro- 
quois proper, or Five Nations, were as distinguished for 
bheir intelligence as for their superior skill and courage in 
war. They displayed great wisdom in the management of 
their domestic affairs, and advanced further in the arts of 
Indian life than the rest of their race. Conscious that they 
owed their strength to union, they maintained their confed- 
eracy Avith the utmost care, and thus were more than a 
match for enemies that met them singly. Their position, as 
may be seen from the Map, was highly favorable. Lake 
Ontario on the north, and an extensive mountain-range on 
the southeast, served as bulwarks against their enemies ; 
while their intercourse with the Dutch settlements kept 
them well supplied with arms and ammunition. 

19. The Dahkotahs, or Sioux, a widely extended family, 
lived mostly west of the JN'Iississippi. Hence little was 
known about them by early settlers. One Dahkotah tribe, 
the Win-ne-ba'-goes, migrated eastward, at Avhat period Me 
are not informed, and settled on the western coast of Lake 
Michigan [mish'-e-ga7i\ among the Algonquins. The promi- 
nent members of the Dahkotah family were the Man'-dans, 
I'-o-was, Mis-sou '-ris, O-sa'-ges, and the Ar-kan'-sas and Kan'- 
sas Indians, 

20. The Ca-taw'-bas, living in the interior of Carolina, 
south of the original seat of the Tuscaroras, were once a 
powerful people. Becoming engaged in war with the Iro- 
quois, they were vanquished and nearly destroj^ed. Hardly 
a hundred now survive. 

21. West of the Catawbas lived the Cherokees. Occupy 

what were the Five Nations distinguished ? To what was much of their strength 
owing? What advantages did their position have? 19. Where did the Dahko- 
tahs live ? What tribe of this family migrated eastward ? Wliere did they settle ? 
Mention some prominent Dahkotah tribes. 20. Where did the Catawbas live ? By 
whom were they vanquished ? What is their present condition ? 21. West of the 



UCHEES, NATCHEZ, MOBILIAN TRIBES. 19 

ing the fastnesses of the Blue Ridge and the Alleghanies, 
they were the mountaineers of eastern America. In spite of 
long and bloody wars wdth their hereditary foes, the Shaw- 
nees, and other nations, they now constitute one of the 
largest, as well as the most civihzed and prosperous, Indian 
tribes within the limits of the United States. They number 
about 15,000 souls, having, unlike most of their race, become 
more numerous smce exchanging savage for civilized life. 

22. The Uchees, a small tribe little known in history, 
were the sixth of the great families. They were never known 
to change their location, and boasted that they were the old- 
est inhabitants of the region in which they were found. This 
was the northern part of Georgia. Their language was pe- 
culiarly harsh and guttural. 

23. On the east bank of the Mississippi, in the neighbor- 
hood of the city now called by their name, lived the Natchez ; 
a tribe said to have been connections of the Mexicans, and to 
have possessed at one time an extended dominion. They 
probably settled in this locality early in the sixteenth century, 
as they retained a tradition of having seen, far in the south- 
west where they formerly lived, " warriors of fire," by which 
name they no doubt designated the soldiers of Cortez. The 
Natchez were nearly destroyed by the French in 1730. From 
a few survivors, who crossed the Mississippi into Louisiana, 
the Ten'-sas Indians are supposed to have sprung. 

24. The Mobilian family, otherwise called the Mus-co'-gee- 
Choc'-taw, remains to be noticed. This group of tribes ex- 
tended over the region which now forms the southern part of 
the United States ; being bounded on the northeast by the 
Cape Fear River, and reaching as far north as the mouth of 
the Tennessee. It included many powerful nations, the most 
important of which was the Creek, or Mus-co'-gee. Though 

Catawbas, what family was found ? What are they called, and why ? With whom 
did they wage protracted wars ? What is their present condition ? How many 
do they number ? 22. What was the sixth great family ? WTiat was their boast ? 
Where did they live ? Describe their language. 23. Where did the Natchez live ? 
With whom were they connected ? When did they probably settle in this region ? 
What tradition did they retain ? Wliat happened to the Natchez in 1730 ? ^Tiat 
tribe is thought to have sprang from them ? 24. Where did the Mobilian tribes 
iie ? What bounded them on the north and northeast ? What was the most im- 



20 INDIAN LANGUAGES. 

fond of war, they paid considerable attention to agricultiire ; 
and in the intervals between their mihtary expeditions their 
warriors assisted the women in tilling the soil. Like the Iro- 
quois in the north, the Creeks united the neighboring tribes 
with themselves in a confederacy, which greatly increased 
their power. Among the nations thus allied to them at a 
later day, were the Sem'-i-noles, who long troubled our gov- 
ernment in Florida. 

The brave Chick '-a-saws, also members of the Mobilian 
group, dwelt on the banks of the great " Father of Waters " 
(the Mississippi), north of the Natchez. On the other side 
of the latter, towards the Tom-big'-bee, lived the Choctaws, 
in a delightful country, which yielded rich crops almost with- 
out cultivation. 

25. Besides the tribes mentioned above, there were many 
others of less importance. Yet at no time, before or after its 
discovery, was there a dense Indian population in America. 
Most of the minor tribes were small ; and from all that can 
be gathered, it would seem as if the aborigines south of the 
St, Lawrence and east of the Mississippi were not, when dis- 
covered by Columbus, more than 200,000 in number. 



CHAPTER III. 

INDIAN LANGUAGES. 

26. The language of a people often sheds light upon its 
history, tells where it came from, unfolds the relations it has 
sustained to other nations, and affords a key to its character. 
Safficient difference has been found in the various Indian lan- 
guages spoken in America to enable us to group the tribes 
that used them into eight families ; yet in many respects they 
bear a general resemblance to each other. They are all com- 

portant tribe of this family? To what did they pay attention? lu what did 
they imitate the Iroquois ? What tribe was a member of the Creelc confederacy? 
Where did the Chickasaws live ? Where, the Choctaws ? 25. What is said of thfi 
Indian population of America ? What is it estimated to have been at the time of 
the discovery ? 

26. What does the language of a people often do ? What is said of the Indian 
languages ? Why did the Indian need but few words ? As a human being, tc 



WANT OF ABSTRACT TERMS. 21 

plete and consistent, all subject to great rules and principles. 
There is a wild grandeur about them, yet less irregularity 
than marks more cultivated tongues. Acquainted only Avith 
nature, a total stranger to art, science, commerce, and me- 
chanical industry, the Indian needed but few words ; yet, as 
a human being, subject to the same passions as others, he 
required a language capable of expressing his thoughts and 
feelings ; and tliis we find him possessing in all parts of the 
continent. 

27. The organs of the Indian were the same as those of 
the European. In speal-dng, both used the tongue, palate, 
lips, and throat ; and therefore the sounds produced by both 
were in a great measure the same. Certain tribes, however, 
had certain peculiarities. The Algonquins had no f\ the 
Iroquois had no ???, Z>, jo, /", or v, and, except the Oneidas, no 
I. Some of the Algonquin dialects were harsh from the fre- 
quent recurrence of consonants ; but most of the Indian 
tongues were remarkable for then* softness and music. Par- 
ticularly was this the case with Cherokee, every syllable of 
which ended with a vowel. 

28. The Indian had a name for whatever he could see, 
hear, or feel ; but he had few Avords to express abstract ideas. 
Thus in none of the American dialects was there any single 
term for justice^ temperance^ or mrtxie. Tlie difference be- 
tween savage and civilized life was so great that a vast num- 
ber of words necessary in the latter were wholly unknown to 
the Red Man. When hitroduced into his language, they had 
to be expressed by long compounds describing the object or 
action by means of words already existing. The Indian, for 
example, never Tcneels / when, therefore, the missionary Eliot 
wished to use this term in translating the Bible, he had to 
form an uncouth word of eleven syWiihles^—ricutcqjjMslttuk' 
qussun7ioowehtun7cquo7u 

what extent did he require language ? 27. How did the Indian's organs compare 
with the European's ? What did both use in speaking ? What letter did the Al- 
gonquins never use ? What letters were wanting in Iroquois ? What rendered 
some Algonquin dialects harsh? What was the general character of the Indian 
tongues ? What is said of Cherokee ? 28. For what had the Indian names, and for 
what notf To express many of our words, what kind of compounds had to be 



ZZ INDIAN LANGUAGES. 

29. In all the American languages, objects and actions 
were seldom expressed apart from their relations. Nouns 
rarely appeared vrithout adjectives or liiniting terms, and tlie 
pronoun was incorporated with the verb. A complete sen- 
tence, which would require ten or a dozen words in English, 
was often expressed by a single compotmd embodying in it- 
self subject, adjective, verb, and object. When any of these 
was changed, a new form became necessary, so that some 
verbs had more than five thousand variations. This mode of 
expression prevailed, because the Indian naturally represented 
an object just as it appeared to his senses, — that is, with all 
its associations. 

30. Languages that combine the powers of different parts 
of speech in a single word are called synthetic. Such are all 
the Indian tongues ; and in this they somewhat resemble 
Hebrew. Synthetic languages are difficult to learn, and do 
not afford the same facility of expression as those in which 
each object and action has a name that can be used inde- 
pendently of its relations. Nor are they as capable of im- 
provement ; the Indian, instead of simplifjang his syntax, 
adds syllable to syllable, till his words become of great 
length, while the learner is embarrassed by the numerous 
changes of form required by different modifications of the idea. 

31. None of the Indian languages were written ; they 
had no letters with which their words could be represented. 
Since white men, however, have become acquainted with the 
aboriginal tongues, they have taken the letters of the English 
alphabet to denote their sounds, and have thus been able to 
write as well as speak them. The Cherokees alone have an 
alphabet devised by one of their own number. The name 
of this ingenious native was Se-quo'-j'ah, or, as he is generally 

fonned? Illustrate this with the word kneel. 29. How were objects and actions 
eeldom expressed? With what were nouns and verbs commonly united ? How 
was a complete sentence often expressed ? What was necessary for the least 
change of idea ? How many variations had some verbs ? Why did this mode of 
expression prevail ? 30. What epithet is applied to the Indian languages ? What 
is meant by a syntlietic language ? In this respect, what tongue do they re- 
semble ? What is said of synthetic languages ? By what is the learner of an In- 
dian tongue embarrassed? 31. Were the Indian languages originally written? 
How have white men represented their sounds ? What tribe have an alphabet 



INDIAN HIEKOGLYPHICS. 23 

called., George Guess. Seeing the books used by the mission- 
aries, and being told that the characters they contained rep- 
resented the sounds used in speaking, he set about making 
an alphabet for his own tongue. Strange to say, without any 
knowledge of other languages, he succeeded. Instead of 
analyzing words into letters, he went no further than sylla 
bles, and found that by eighty-five characters every word ir 
his language could be represented. In European tongues, so 
great is the variety of syllables that an alphabet of this kind 
Avould be next to useless ; but in Cherokee, since there are 
only eighty-five syllables used, it answers the purpose better 
than an alphabet of letters. Printed Cherokee words are 
very short, for they contain only as many characters as there 
are syllables in each ; and a few days' study will enable one 
to read and write the language w4th ease. Syllabic alphabets 
have since been invented for other Indian tongues. 

32. The Indian could not write, but he could convey his 
thoughts imperfectly by hieroglyphics, like the Egyptians 
and other ancient nations. Certain symbols were taken to 
denote certain ideas ; and these were drawn or painted on 
prepared sldns or the inner bark of the white-birch, in a rude 
manner, but still accurately enough to be understood by those 
acquainted with the system. Hieroglypliics of this kind have 
been found chiselled on rocks in different parts of the country. 

33. The plate given below will serve as a specimen of In- 
dian picture-writing. Schoolcraft presents it as a copy of a 
drawing made by two Indians Avhom he employed as guides, 
when travelling from the St. Louis River to the Mississippi. 
The bark containing these symbols was found attached to a 
pole about nine feet high. It had been placed there by the 
guides, for the purpose of informing any of their comrades 
into whose hands it might fall, that a party of fourteen white 
men and two Indians had passed the night at that place. 

devised by one of their own number ? What was the inventor's name ? Describe 
his system. Wliy would it not answer in European tongues? What is said of 
printed Cherokee words ? To wliat has this system been extended ? 33. Though 
ht! could not write, how could the Indian convey his thoughts ? How were cer- 
tain ideas denoted ? On what were these hieroglyphics drawn ? Wliere have 
they been found chiselled ? 33. What does the specimen given above represent? 



24 



INDIAN LANGUAGES. 




The eight figures with hats on, in the upper row, indicate that there 
were eight white soldiers ; and the muskets beside them show how they 
were armed. In the second row, No. 1, with the sword, represents the 
commander of the party ; No. 2, with the book, is the secretary ; No. 3, 
with a hammer, is the geologist ; 4, 5, 6, are attendants. Nos. V and 8 
represent the two guides, who are distinguished from the white men by 
being drawn without hats. Figure 11 represents a prairie-hen, and 12 a 
tortoise, which formed their meal at the encampment. Figures 13, 14, 
and 15, indicate that there were three fires; one for the soldiers, another 
for the officers, and a third for the Indians. The inclination of the polo 
showed the direction in which the party was about to go. 

34. "VYith the aid of pictures like the above, the Red 
Men communicated ^vith each other. They also sometimes 
recorded important public events for tlie benefit of future 
ages by engraving symbolic characters on rocks and trees. 
But since, Avith their imperfect tools, this was a laborious 
process, it was seldom done ; and, therefore, the Indians 
knew little of then- past history except what Avas learned 
from oral tradition, that is, from stories handed doAvn from 
father to son. In the course of years, much that Avas false 
was added to these accounts ; jet, haAdng no books by Avhich. 



Where was the hark containing those symbols found ? What inl'ormation was it 
intended to convey? Describe the flsures, and tell what they represent. 34. 
How did the Red Men sometimes record public events? What prevented them 
from doing this oftener ? Whence did they obtain most of their knowledge of the 



INDIAN TRADITIONS. 25 

he could test their truth, the Red Man rehed hnplicitly on 
whatever he had thus received. 

The Muscogee account of the Deluge may be taken as an 
example of the mixture of truth and error in Indian tradi- 
tions. It places that event before the creation of man, and 
represents two pigeons as having been sent forth in search 
of land while most of the earth was still covered with water. 
At first they were unsuccessful ; but, on having gone forth 
again, they brought back a blade of grass, and soon after the 
waters subsided, and land appeared. This tribe believe that 
their ancestors always lived in some part of North America. 
They deny that any nation more civilized than themselves 
ever occupied the country before them. According to their 
traditions, they conquered a people who were journeying to 
the south, but were never themselves conquered until their 
conflicts with the whites. Before the arrival of the latter, 
they enjoyed a greater degree of peace than ever afterwards, 
and were less afflicted with disease. Such traditions, it will 
be seen, tell us little about the history of the country before 
its discovery by Columbus. 

35. The language of the Indian, in ordinary conversation 
as well as foraial speeches, was highly figurative and often 
sublime. FamUiar with Nature in all her variety and majesty, 
the Red Man delighted in drawing his figures from the ob- 
jects which she presented. If he wished to express the idea 
of prosperity, he would speak of a brilliant sun ; adversity 
he would represent by lowering clouds ; to proclaim war was 
to dig up the tomahawk ; to make peace was to smoke the 
calumet. Many Indian chiefs were as distinguished for their 
eloquence as for their courage. Their delivery was anima- 
ted, dignified, and forcible ; their gesticulation, graceful and 
natural. Some of their speeches have scarcely been sur- 
passed by the greatest efforts of civilized orators. 

past ? What is the character of mo^5t Indian traditions ? What is the Muscogee 
tradition respecting the Deluge ? What other traditions are held by this tribe ? 
35. What is said of the language of the Indian in conversation ? From what did 
the Red Man draw his figures? Give examples. For what have many chieff 
been distinguished ? 
2 



26 ABORIGINAL REMAINS. 

CHAPTER IV. 

ABORIGINAL REMAINS. 

36. Allusion has been made to relics of the aborigines, 
found in different parts of the country. These may be di- 
Tided into two classes : first, those of more recent origin, 
evidently the work of an uncivilized people, such as orna- 
ments, rude weapons, and imperfect utensils ; and secondly, 
those which, from their ingenious design and superior finish, 
must be attributed to a race far above the savage state. 
These consist chiefly of stone and metallic implements, finely 
wrought pottery, mounds, and the remains of walls and for- 
tifications, — all showing a high degree of mechanical skill, 
of which the Indian, as long as he has been known to Euro- 
peans, has never proved himself capable. 

37. Most of the metallic remains are of copper, well 
plated, in a few instances, with silver. Bracelets, medals, 
arrow-heads, and pipe-bowls, of the former metal, have been 
found at great depths below the surface of the earth. At 
Marietta, Ohio, in a mound which had become partly under- 
mined by a stream, a silver cup w^as discovered, with a reg- 
ular and polished surface, finely gilt on the inside. Isinglass 
mirrors have also been dug up in various places. 

38. Numerous remains of ancient pottery have been 
brought to light, which equal the best si^ecimens of modern 
manufacture. They are tastefully moulded, finely glazed, 
and colored in a superior manner. Entire vessels, as well as 
numerous fragments, have been discovered many feet be- 
neath the surface, where they must have lain for centuries. 
At Nashville, Tennessee, a circular vessel was found by some 
workmen, resting on a rock at a depth of twenty feet. Tlie 
battom rounded upwards, and terminated at the summit in 



36. Into how many and what classes may the ahoriginal remains be divider! ? 
Of what do the first class consist ? Of what, the second ? 37. What metallic re- 
mains have been found ? What was discovered at Marietta, O. ? 38. What is 
said of the specimens of pottery that have been dug up ? What was found at 



INDIAN RELICS. 



27 




INDIAN RELICS. 

1, 2, 3, 4, pipe- 
bowls; 5, 6, pipes; 
7, stone mortar for 
grinding corn 

stone corn-cracker ; 9, 10, front and 
side view of a spoon; 11, bone reed, 
for making twine ; 12, bone fish-hook ; 
13, bone shuttle; 14, stone arrow-heads 
16, stone pots ; 11, awls made of deers' an 
18, quoit ; 19, 20, spear-beads. 

a female head covered with a conical cap. 
Huge fragments of earthen-ware, as well as 
urns of elegant patterns, and large vessels 
regularly formed, have been found at great 
depths in some of the mounds described be- 
low. 

At the Illinois state salt-works is a large pit 
400 feet in circumference, which, besides ashes and 
fragments of pottery, contained the remains of a 
well and drain. Hence it is supposed that the 
manufacture of salt was here carried on many years ago. 
Similar discoveries have been made at other salt springs, 
and vessels have been dug up of a shape and strength 
suitable for evaporating water, as is now done in making 
salt. Well-burnt bricks, laid in the form of fire-places and 



Nashville, Tenn. » Enumerate the Indian relics represented in the engraving. 
What was found at the Illinois state ealt-works t What conclusion is drawn from 



28 ABOEIGIXAL REMAINS. 

chimneys, have also been brought to hght several feet below 
the surface, beneath trees that have stood for centuries. 

39. The number of mounds erected by the early and civ- 
ilized inhabitants of this continent is variously estimated at 
from five to ten thousand. Scattered throughout the whole 
region now occupied by the United States, Mexico, and 
Central America, they are most numerous in the two last- 
named countries, and on the banks of the Mississii^pi and 
the Missouri. Some of them seem to have been erected for 
religious purposes, others as means of defence, and a third 
class as burial-places for the dead. The last are the most 
frequent, and have furnished the greater part of the orna- 
ments and urns mentioned above. A mound of this class, 
150 feet around and 15 feet high, was opened some years ago 
near Lancaster, O. On a level with the surrounding surface 
was found a furnace of unhewn stone eighteen feet long, on 
which rested a well-moulded earthen vessel, containing 
twelve skeletons of men, women, and children. Around the 
neck of one of the small skeletons was a string of beads, 
shells, and arrow-heads. The bottom of the vessel bore 
marks of the action of fire, and beneath it was a great quan- 
tity of charcoal and ashes. 

Eleven miles from Natchez, Mississippi, was a group of 
mounds erected for defensive purposes. One of these was 
thii'ty-five feet high, and contained an area of four acres on 
its top, from which rose several smaller mounds. In the 
middle of the summit \i as the mouth of a subterranean pas- 
sage leading to a spring. The remains of a ditch are still to 
be seen around the base of the large mound ; while its steep 
sides are marked with indentations and projections hke those 
in modern works of the same kind. Ancient roads leading 
to this great work may still be traced ; and many weapons, 
implements, and human bones, have been dug up in the 
neighborhood. 

this ? What else have been brought to light? 39. How many mounds are there 
estimated to be ? Where are they most numerous ? For what purposes were 
they erected ? What were the dimensions of one opened at Lancaster, O. ? 
What was found within it? What was found eleven miles from Natchez? De- 
scribe one of these defen.ive works. What have been due up in the neighbor- 



ANCIENT WALLS, FORTIFICATIONS, ETC. 



29 



40. In the numerous remains of walls, fortifications, and 
cities, scattered throughout North America, we have stUl 
more remarkable evidence of mechanical skill in the early 
inhabitants. At least a hundred of these works have been 
discovered in the state of New York ; but they are yet more 
numerous throughout our Western and Southern country, as 
well as in Central America and Mexico. They disj^lay no 
little knowledge of engineering and architecture ; while the 
size of some of them proves that multitudes of men must 
have united in their construction. 

In Gasconade County, Missouri, under a tract covered 
^vith large cotton-trees and fuU-gTOwn poplars, are still to be 
seen stone foundations, the remains of houses, and other ruins 
of an ancient town regularly laid out in squares and streets. 

Among the most remarkable ruined fortifications are those 
near Newark, Ohio, at the junction of two branches of the 




Mus-king'-um River, 
eastern extremity is 
fort containing twenty acres, 
surrounded by a high embank- 
ment and connected on the north by two covered ways with 
the river, and on the south by parallel walls with a circular 



hood ? 40. What other remarkable remains have we ? How many of these 
works have been discovered in N. Y, ? Where are they most numerous ? What 
does the size of some of them prove ? What are still to be seen in Gasconade Co., 
Mo. ? What ruins are mentioned as among the most remarkable ? Describe 



JO ABORIGINAL REMAINS. 

fort. Another pair of walls running west, joins these forts 
with two others, four miles distant from them. One of these 
is circular; the other, octagonal. The former contains an 
observatory of earth and stone ; and from the latter, parallel 
walls are traceable several miles southward into the country. 
From the occurrence of similar remains at intervals, it is 
supposed that these works were connected with others thirty 
miles distant. 

41. Mexico and Central America abound in extensive 
ruins, the remains of pyramids, temples, and cities, equal in 
magnificence to the grandest of the old world. The city of 
Mexico alone contained two thousand py-ram'-id-al mounds, 
the largest of which, 121 feet high, was built but a short 
time before the country Avas explored by Cor'-tez. Many of 
these works, however, like the ruined walls discovered in the 
United States, are evidently centuries old. Among them 
are finely sculptured columns, statues of idols, vast altars, im- 
mense edifices, massive aqueducts, and roads said to have 
been the best in the world. The pyramid of Tezcuco [tes- 
koo'-ko] is a specimen of the most delicate workmanship. It 
was built of large blocks of basalt, highly polished and beau- 
tifully sculptured. The largest Mexican pyramid is that of 
Cholula [cho-loo'-lah], built of alternate layers of clay and 
unburnt bricks. It is 1,423 feet long, and 177 feet high. 
Like nearly all the other works of this class, it was devoted 
to religious purposes. 

42. Both Mexico and Peru, when first explored by Span- 
iards, were the seats of powerfixl nations,* possessing regular 
systems of government and religion, acquainted with the arts 
and sciences, and widely different from the savage tribes of 
the North. The soil was well cultivated and checkered with 
numerous cities, some of which are said to have contained 
several hundred thousand inhabitants. Indeed, the great 

them. 41. In what do Mexico and Central America abound ? How many- 
mounds did the city of Mexico contain ? When was the lararcst of these built? 
How high was it ? What is said of the age of many of them ? Of what do these 
remains consist? What pyramid exhibits the most delicate workmanship ? Of 
what was it built? What was the largest Mexican pyramid? Of what is it 
built ? What ar« its diuieiislone ? 43. What was the character of the Mexicans 



THE MEXICANS AND PERUVIANS. 31 

works alluded to above could not have been built had not 
the country been densely populated. 

43. The Mexicans and Peruvians were no doubt descend- 
ants of the earliest settlers of the continent, who, as before 
described, emigrated to it at so early a period that they still 
retained the arts known in the East. They originally occu- 
pied the fertile valleys of our great North American rivers, 
and left in them numerous monuments of their industry and 
skill. Allured by the more genial climate or driven out by 
later emigrants from Asia, they afterwards found their way 
southward, and finally settled in the fertile plains of Central 
America and Peru. There, leading an agricultural hfe, they 
retained their knowledge of art for many generations ; while 
the northern tribes, neglecting tillage and giving themselves 
up to the chase, sunk deeper and deeper in barbarism. That 
such is their history we have additional proof in the resem- 
blance between the skulls of the ancient mound-builders, as 
found in their burial-places, and those of the Mexican In- 
dians, both strikingly different from the skulls of the north- 
ern tribes. The National Annals of the Mexicans, more- 
over, state that they originally dwelt in the North, whence 
they commenced migrating in the sixth century, under their 
illustrious emperor, Citin [se-tin']. 



CHAPTER V. 

DESCRIPTION OF THE INDIANS. 

44. Personal Appearance. — Though the first European 
settlers observed some points of difference in the appearance 
of the various Indian tribes, yet there was a strong general 
resemblance between them. They were all distinguished by 

and Peruvians, when first known to the Spaniards ? What is said of their soil 
and cities? What proves the population to have been dense? 43. Of whom 
were the Mexicans and Pernvians no doubt descendants ? Where did they origi- 
nally live? What induced them to change their location? What kind of a life 
did they lead? What proof have we that such is their history? What do the 
National Annals of the Mexicans say on this point ? 

44. By what were all the Indians distinguished? Describe their forms. 



32 DESCRIPTION OF THE INDIANS. 

a bronze or copper color, straight, coarse, black hair, hazel 
eyes, and high cheek-bones. Their forms were erect, well 
proportioned, and remarkable for agiUty rather than strength. 
Their constant exercise kept them healthy. Deformity was 
almost unknown among them ; and they were exempt from 
many of the diseases of civilized life. 

Descriptions of the Indians, as they originally appeared, 
Jiave been left by many of the early adventurers ; among 
others by Verrazzani \ya-rat-tsah'-ne\, who first saw them on 
the coast of New Jersey and Staten Island, eighty-five years 
before the discovery of the Hudson River. He was there 
visited by an Indian chief, whom he describes as arrayed in 
a robe of deer-skins skilfully wrought with embroidery. His 
hair was gracefully tied behind, and his neck was adorned 
with a large chain set off wdth various stones. According to 
this author, the people generally had regular features, dark 
expressive e3^es, and long locks which they dressed with 
care. The women were attired in ornamented skins ; their 
hair was tastefully braided and flowed over the breast. The 
southern Indians wore head-dresses of feathers. As the heat 
increased towards the south, the clothing of the natives be- 
came lighter and scantier ; and in the warmest regions much 
of the body was left bare. 

45. 3fode of Lwing. — When engaged in the chase or in 
warlike expeditions, which occupied a great part of his time, 
the Indian was exposed to the full force of the weather, 
lying on the ground without shelter and with no other pro- 
tection than a fire to prevent attacks from the beasts of the 
forest. At home, he lived in a rude hut, made of poles cov- 
ered with bark or skins, and called a wigwam \xoig' -loom^. 
This was erected with little labor, and was abandoned when 
he was obliged to change his residence. Wigwams were 
generally found grouped together in villages. 



From what were they exempt ? By whom have descriptions of the Indians been 
left ? Where did Verrazzani first see them ? What does he say about the chief 
who visited him ? How does he describe the people generally ? How were the 
women attired ? What did the southern Indians wear? 45. When engaged in 
the chase or a warlike expedition, what shelter and protection had the Indian? 
At home, in what did he live? Describe the wigwam. 46. How did the Indian 



MODE OF LIVING. 



46. Food. — During 
many months of the 
year, the Indians lived 
by hunting, fishing, or 
digging roots from the 
ground. "WTien these 
resources failed, they 
fell back on maize, or 
Indian corn, wliich 
was almost the only 
plant they attempted 
to cultivate. The la- 
bor of raising it de- 
volved on the women, 
who planted it in holes 
dug in the ground _ 

with a rude imple- 
ment. Manual labor 
of every kind was considered be- 
neath the dignity of a warnor; 
the women, therefore, not only 
tilled the ground, but also erect- 
ed the wigwams, cut their wood in the forest, prepared the 
meals, mended the moccasins, and even carried the baggage 
on a march. 

It was characteristic of the Indians never to provide 
much food at a time, and therefore they often suffered from 
hunger. But trials of this kind they were trained to endure 
without a murmur. When food was plenty, they made up 
for their privations by eating as much and as often as they 
could. 

Some of the tribes were better agriculturists than others, 
and in good seasons raised more com than they needed for 
their own use. This was the case with the natives of Vir- 




AN INDIAN WIGWAM. 



mostly obtain his subsistence ? On what did they sometimes fall back ? Who 
raised the maize, and how ? How was manual labor regarded ? What were the 
women obliged to do ? How was it that the Indians often suffered from hunger ? 
How did they make up for their privations ? What is said of the agncultural 
operations of some of the tribes ? How was it with the Virginia tribes ? What 
2» 



34 DESCRIPTION OF THE INDIANS. 

ginia, by whose supplies the first settlers were kept from 
starvation for a considerable time. Yet little advance was 
made in agriculture or any other branch of industry. There 
were two reasons for this, besideB the natural aversion of the 
Indian to labor. First, he was dependent entirely on him- 
self, having never tamed the animals around him or taught 
them to labor in his behalf. In this he was behind the 
rudest nations of the old world. The Tartar had his horse, 
the Arabian his camel, the Laplander his reindeer ; but the 
native American had no domestic animals, and was obliged 
to rely entirely on his own strength. Moreover, the Indians 
knew little of the useful metals. Gold, silver, and copper, 
circulated among them to a certain extent, but of iron they 
were totally ignorant. With their awkward tools, the sim- 
plest tasks were peformed with great dilficulty. To fell a 
tree with their stone hatchets would cost a month ; and to 
turn up the ground with blunt and heavy hoes of the same 
material, was a labor from which it is not strange that they 
shrunk. 

47. Hospitality. — The hospitality of the Indian was one 
of his greatest virtues. Among all the tribes, a stranger on 
his arrival was treated with the utmost respect and atten- 
tion. The best the Avigwam afforded was always placed 
before him, and his hosts were displeased if he did not eat, 
whether he needed food or not. However scanty their sup- 
ply, they withheld nothing from their guest. 

48. Marriage Customs. — Even among the rudest tribes, 
a regular union between husband and wife was universal. 
In districts where food was scarce, and it was difficult to 
maintain a family, the warrior confined himself to one wife ; 
he was at liberty, however, to take as many as he could sup- 
port. The maiTiage tie generally lasted till death, but 
among some tribes divorces were common. 

The marriage ceremony was extremely simple. A young 

was the general slate of agriculture ? WTiat two reasons are assigned for this ? 
What metals were the only ones that circulated among the Indians ? What kind 
of tools had thoy ? 47. What was one of the Indian's greatest virtues ? How did 
he treat a stranger? 48. What was universal even among the rudest tribes ? 
How many wives did a warrior have? How long did the marriage tie last? 



FAMILY RELATIONS. 35 

man would often let his friends select a wife for him. He 
or Jiis relations then made presents to the parents of the in- 
tended bride, which were accepted if the offer was ap- 
proved ; otherwise they were returned. In the former case, 
the parents dressed their daughter in her best clothes, and 
conducted her to the bridegroom's residence. The ceremony 
svas then complete. 

49. Family Relations. — The Indian wife, or squaw, had 
a hard lot. Besides being compelled to do all the drudgery, 
she was generally treated by her husband with indifference, 
and often with cruelty. For his children, particularly dur- 
ing infancy, the warrior entertained a stronger affection. 
He could endure pain without a groan ; but, when misfor- 
tune overtook his offspring, he gave way to the most violent 
grief. The loss of a promising son was regarded as the 
greatest possible calamity ; and often, to redeem a child from 
the enemy, a father has surrendered himself, and been 
burned at the stake in his stead. 

50. Education. — The education of the young Indian con- 
sisted chiefly of athletic exercises and such training as would 
enable him to endure hunger and fatigue. At the age of 
eight years, he was required from time to time to fast half a 
day, and at twelve often passed a whole day without food 
or drink, his face being blackened during the fast. At 
eighteen, he underwent his final trial. His face was now 
blackened for the last time, and he was led far into the 
Avoods, where he was left without food as long as life could 
be so supported. His guardians then came for him, praised 
his endurance, took him home, and after various ceremonies 
informed him that he was now a man. No instance has 
ever been known of an Indian boy's eating or drinking 
while undergoing the trial of the blackened face. 

In some tribes and families, the young were instructed in 
the history and institutions of their people. This task de- 
Describe the marriage ceremony. 49. How was the Indian wife treated ? How 
did the warrior feel towards his children? What has a father often done ? 50. 
Of what did the young Indian's education consist 1 At the age of eight, what was 
he required to do ? Describe his final trial. In some tribes, what were the 
young taught ? On whom did this task devolve ? What did a venerable warrior 



36 DESCEIPTION OF THE INDIANS. 

volved on the old, who had themselves received their knowl- 
edge from chiefs that had preceded them. A venerable 
warrior once said that his father had labored day and night 
to teach him the laws, ceremonies, and history of his nation, 
" that he might one day benefit his people by his counsel ". 
The necessity of fortitude and self-restraint was also im- 
pressed upon the mind from an early period. 

51. Wars. — Indian wars usually consisted of expeditions 
carried on by small parties, whose object was to surprise the 
enemy, to kill as many as possible, and to return home in 
safety with the scalps of their victims. To be complete in 
their eyes, a victory had to be obtained by stratagem, and 
without any loss of their own number. There was little glory 
in gaining a battle by open force ; and to fall on the field, 
instead of being thought honorable, was rather regarded as 
a proof of rashness or unskilfulness. In large bodies, from a 
want of discipline, they could not act with much success. 

Their armies were not encumbered with baggage or mili- 
tary stores, but depended, for the small amount of food they 
needed, on the game they might meet with in the forest. To 
provide against emergencies, however, each w^arrior carried 
a bag of pounded maize ; and, this with his arms being his 
only burden, he marched with great rapidity. On a warlike 
expedition, the chief led the way, and each of his followers 
trod noiselessly in his tracks, leaving as small a trail as pos- 
sible. When there was danger of pursuit, the last warrior 
concealed the footsteps of the party by covering them with 
leaves and branches. The senses of the Indian were wonder- 
fully acute, and great ingenuity was often shown in discov- 
ering the trail of a cunning enemy who had left little or no 
clew to his course. 

52. In ancient times the weapons of the Indians were very 
rude, consisting principally of war-clubs, and hatchets, or 

once say? What was early impressed on their minds ? 51. Of what did Indian 
wars consist ? What was essential to the completeness of a victory '? What pre- 
vented their success, when acting in large bodies ? With what were their armies 
not encumbered ? On what did they depend for food? What did each warrior 
carry ? On a warlike expedition, how did they march ? ^Vhen there was danger 
ot pursuit, what did the last warrior do ? In what did the Indian display great 



TREATMENT OF CAPTIVES. 



37 



I 




I tom'-a-hawks. The latter \A-ere 
W4^j sc. fc originally of stone, but after 
the arrival of Europeans they were made 
of iron. Spears with sharp stone heads 
were also used effectively. In hunting, 
the Indians relied chiefly on the bow and 
arrow. It was not very long, however, be- 
fore they managed to provide themselves 
with guns, in spite of the efforts of the 
early colonists to prevent it. 
u A captive taken in war was conducted to the 
village of his conquerors. Here he was obliged 
" to run the gantlet " between two long lines 
of men, women, and children, who beat him as 
he passed. The prisoner's fate was then decided by a 
coimcil. He was either adopted by the tribe and re- 
ceived into some family in the place of a lost husband, 
son, or brother, or else was sentenced to be burned alive. 
In the latter case, he Avas immediately fastened to the 
stake ; and amid the heart-rending tortures that fol- 
lowed, if he wished to maintain the fame of his fathers, he 
was obliged to repress all signs of suffering. Neither sigh 
nor groan escaped him. Wliile the flames blazed around 
him, he sung his war-song in tones of exultation, or boasted 
of his exploits in carrying death and desolation into the vil- 
lages of his enemies. He repeated the names of their rela- 



. V 



ingenuity ? 59. Formerly, what weapons did the Indians use ? Wliat did they 
use in hnnting? Describe the weapons represented in the engraving. With 
what did they afterward provide themselves ? What was done with a prisoner of 
war ? By whom was his fate decided ? If not adopted, what fafe awaited him ? 
To maintain the fame of his fathers, what was he obliged to do f Describe the 



38 DESCRIPTION OF THE IXDIAX3, 

tives whom he had slain. He reminded his persecutors of 
the terrible vengeance his people would inflict. He excited 
their fury by calling them cowards and women, and even de- 
rided them for their ignorance of the art of torturing, telUng 
how on such occasions he had made the flesh of their kins- 
men quiver at the stake. At last his taunts provoked some 
furious enemy to inflict the death-blow, or else the flames did 
their work, and the unsubdued spirit of the warrior was free 
forever. 

53. Government. — The Indians were divided into difi'er- 
ent tribes, each of which had its sa'-chem, or chief, though in 
most cases his power was little more than nominal. When- 
ever a chief obtained a high degree of authority, it was be- 
cause he excelled in eloquence, cunning, or braveiy. When 
a tribe was called into the field, it was of course necessary 
that there should be some leader ; but both on the march 
and in the engagement much more freedom was allowed to 
individuals than among civilized nations. There Avere no 
laws, and in time of peace the chief exercised little or no au- 
thority. If a wrong Avas committed, its punishment was left 
to those who suffered it. To settle important matters, coun- 
cils were held, at which all who had killed an enemy in war 
were present. After smoking round the council-fire a long 
time in silence, the chief or the oldest warrior present deliv- 
ered his opinion, and then the other old men in succession. 
Perfect order reigned in these assemblies, and every speaker 
was listened to in silence. The chief, being generally the 
most sagacious and eloquent of his tribe, had little trouble in 
convincing the others and deciding the matter according to 
his own views. Among some of the southern nations, the 
chiefs are said to have possessed greater power, to have been 
distinguished by a peculiar dress, and at death to have trans- 
mitted their authority to their sons. 

54. Modes of Burial. — Different modes of burial pre- 

scene of torture. 53. How were the Indians divided? What did each tribe have ? 
What is said of the authority of the chiefs ? When was it more strictly exercised? 
To whom was the punishment of a wronj? left? How were important matters 
settled? Describe the proceedings at tliese councils. Whose views generally 
prevailed ? What is said of the chieifa among the southern tribes ? 54. Describe 



MODES OF BURIAL. 



■^/, 



vailed among different tribes. Some laid the body on the 
ground, and erected over it a little house covered with bark, 
or dug a grave in the earth in which they placed the corpse 
in a sitting posture. Other nations deposited the body in a 
kind of coffin on a high scaffold, or left it hanging from a 
tree. A young mo- . „ 

ther has been seen 
suspending the body 
of her deceased child 
to the pendent bran- 
ches of the flowering 
maple, and singing a 
lament to the object 
of her love as it 
waves in the breeze. 
The Indian wished 
every thing that he 
valued in life to be 
buried Avith him, that 
it might be ready for 
his use on entering 
the spirit-land. His 
tomahawk and knife, 
his bow and arrows, 
were placed by his side. This custom is still preserved. 
His medals and other tokens of distinction are often laid in 
the hand of the deceased chief, and his favorite dog and 
horse are killed, to bear him company. 

55. Religion: — The religion of the Indians closely resem- 
bled that which first existed on the earth. They worshipped 
one God, the creator and preserver of all things. They 
spoke of him with reverence, and believed that he was every- 
where present, that he knew their wants, and aided those 
who loved and obeyed him. They prayed to him for every 




INDIAN WOMAN LAMENTING HER CHILD. 



the different modes of burial. What has a young mother been seen to do? 
What did the Indian wish to have buried with him ? How is this custom still 
carried out ? 55. What is said of the religion of the Indians ? Whom did they 
worship ? What did they believe respecting the Supreme Being ? Explain how 



40 DESCRIPTION OF THE INDIANS. 

thing they wanted, for health, for courage, and for success -in 
hunting and war. 

The American Indians had no idols or temples. These 
were probably devised after their fathers had separated from 
the rest of mankind and emigrated to America. They spoke 
of certain natural objects as inferior divinities, but regarded 
them merely as symbols or representatives of the Manitou 
[man'-e-too], or Great Spirit. 

With this general idea of the Deity different tribes 
blended various traditions of their own. The Shawnees, for 
instance, believed that the Great Spirit was an Indian, and 
that he made all the races of men, not out of nothing, but 
out of himself. The Delawares, and indeed Indians gener- 
ally, thought that the Deity possessed a human form, and 
w^as in all respects a man. 

56. There were various traditions concerning the Crea- 
tion, of which that of the Chip'-pe-ways may be mentioned. 
V/hen the first man came into the world they did not pre- 
tend to say, but they believed that he appeared in the sum- 
mer months, and subsisted on berries. In the winter he 
lived by hunting ; but when a deep snow came, finding it 
difficult to walk, he tried to make a snow-shoe. He formed 
the frame of the shoe without difficulty, but when it came 
to weainng in the web he succeeded poorly, and at last aban- 
doned the work. On returning from hunting, however, 
every evening, he found that the work had progressed, and 
finally saw a bird fly away, which he supposed had been en- 
gaged upon it. At last he captured the bird by stratagem, 
and it immediately turned into a beautiful woman. 

57. The Red Men generally believed in the existence of 
good and bad spirits ; the former of Avhom held intercourse 
with certain persons on earth, and endowed them with su- 
perior power. Those who were thus favored were known 
as " medicine-men ", and to them resort was had for advice 

it was that the Indians had no idols. What did the various tribes Wend with the 
general idea of the Deity? What did the Shawnees believe? What, the Dela- 
wares? 56. Give the Chippeway tradition of the Creation. 57. In what did the 
Red Men generally believe ? Who were the " medicine-men " ? When was re- 
rort had to them? What did the medicine-man employ? What was thought if 



CHARACTER OF THE RED MEN. 41 

when an important enterprise was about to be undertakeni 
Besides the herbs whose use he was taught by experience, 
the medicine-man employed various incantations and magi- 
cal ceremonies : if successful, he was thought to have gained 
a victory over the evil spirit ; and, if the patient died, this 
same evil spirit bore the blame. 

58. The Indians believed that the soul, freed from the 
body at death, hastened to the happy hunting-grounds. 
Before it could reach this blissful region, they thought it had 
to pass some ordeal by which its worthiness was tested. This 
was generally represented as a bridge over a dark river. The 
wicked fell into the stream, and either remained there for- 
ever, struggling with the waves, or were borne off to a place 
of perpetual torture. The good, on the other hand, crossed 
in safety, and reached the happy hunting-grounds, which 
were stocked with the choicest game and abounded in all 
that could render the warrior happy. 

59. Character. — The Indian was distinguished by a re- 
markable want of foresight. This was seen in his neglect to 
provide food beyond what was needed for the moment. 
What he suffered one year did not increase his industry the 
next, or make him more careful to provide against similar 
distress for the future. The greatest warriors were unable 
to carry out any far-reaching policy. 

Another prominent trait of the Red Men was sleepless 
caution. Whether among friends or foes, they watched 
every movement around them with suspicion. They spoke 
little, and weighed well every word. They showed great 
firmness in trial, and rarely gave way to their feelings. For 
the most part, they were true-hearted patriots. The graves 
of their fathers they defended with the greatest bravery; 
and, if they displayed cruelty tov/ards their foes, it must be 
remembered that they were so taught from infancy. 

In later times, the Indians have shown a great aversion 



ho effected a cure ? What, if the patient died ? 58. What did the Indians think 
respecting the soul after death ? What ordeal did they believe that it had to pass ? 
What was their idea of the happy hunting-j^rouuds ? 59. By what was the Indian 
distinguished ? How was this want of foresight shown ? What othev prominent 



43 DESCRIPTION OF THE INDIANS. 

to civilization. Strongly attached to their savage mode of 
life, they will not give it up until obliged to do so. To the 
restraints of education they are equally opposed. They 
readily understand simple truths, but their minds seem in- 
capable of any long-continued effort. 

trait dW the Red Men possess ? How did they bear trial and suffering ? What 
Is said of their patriotism ? In later times, what have the Indians shown ? Of 
what do their minds seem incapable ? 



PART II. 
COLONIAL PERIOD, 

EXTENDING FKOM THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA BY COLUMBUS, 
A. D. 1492, TO THE BREAKING OUT OF THE REVOLUTION, 1775. 



CHAPTER I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES OF COLUMBUS. 

60. The discovery of America, the most important event 
of modern times, next demands our attention. On this 
subject we have conflicting and uncertain accounts. Ac- 
cording to Welsh historians, the Atlantic was first crcssed 
in 1170, A. D., by Mad'-oc, a prince and hero of Wales ; but 
the Norwegians, on stronger evidence, claim this honor for 
one of their adventurous sea-kings. In the ninth century, 
both Iceland and Greenland were discovered and colonized 
by Scandinavian navigators ; and about the year 1000, a. d., 
a party from Greenland discovered the mainland of Amer- 
ica, and explored the coast as far as Buzzard's Bay. Oc- 
casional voyages thither appear to have been subsequently 
made ; but the Greenland settlements died out, and with 
them all knowledge of the main except what was hidden 
in Ice-land'ic manuscripts. 

61. In the fifteenth century, nothing was known in 
Europe of a continent beyond the ocean. The mariner's 
compass, invented in 1302, had enabled the sailor to push 
out more boldly from land; yet even the Por'-tu-guese, then 

60. For wliom do the Welsh claim the honor of first crossing the Atlantic 1 
What peoplo claim it on better grounds ? What disroveries did the Norwegians 
make in the ninth century? What discovery was madc,1000 A. d. ? What prevent- 
ed ihis discovery from becoming genernlly known ? 61. What is said of naviira- 
tion in the fifteenth century ? How (ar had the Portugurse gone ? For whom was 



44 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES OF COLUMBUS. [l435 

the most enterprising navigators in the world, had gone no 
further than the A-zores' on the west, and the equator on the 
south. It was reserved for the great genius of Christopher 
Columbus, amid discouragements of every kind, to add a new 
continent to the civilized world. 

63. Columbus was born at Genoa [Jeti'-o-a] about 1435. 
His father was a wool-comber, but gave his son advantages 
of education, particularly in geography, mathematics, and 
astronomy, for which he early displayed a decided taste. At 
fourteen, he went to sea. A few years later, in the service 
of a kinsman Avho commanded a small Genoese squadron, he 
took part in an engagement with some Venetian [ve-ne'-shmi] 
vessels off the coast of Portugal. His ship caught fire, and 
Columbus, leaping into the waves, barely saved his life by 
swimming ashore. The fame that Portugal had won by her 
maritime enterprise attracted him to Lisbon [liz'-bo)-)^ ; and 
there he married the daughter of an eminent navigator, 
whose charts and journals awakened within him an ardent 
thirst for discovery. From this time to 1477, we find him 
engaged in various voyages to Madeira \jna-de'-ra], the Ca- 
na'-ries, the Azores, the coast of Guinea, and Iceland. 

63. The geographical researches of Columbus had con- 
vinced him that the earth was round, and that land would 
be found in the west to counterbalance the eastern conti- 
nent. The maps of the day gave little information respect- 
ing the extent of Asia; and Columbus imagined that it 
stretched much farther east than it really did, or that large 
islands lined its coast, but a few hundred leagues west of 
Europe. Many circumstances confirmed him in this belief. 
Pieces of wood strangely carved had been picked up by 
those who had ventured into the unknown ocean. Trees 
torn up by the roots were often driven by west winds on 
the Azores ; and upon one island of this group had been 

the discovery of America reserved ? 63. Where and when was Columbus bom ? 
For what sciences did he early display a taste ? At fourteen, what did he do? 
Some years later, what befell him ? Where did he then fro ? Whom did he 
marry ? From this time to 1477, in what was he engaged ? 63. Of what was 
Columbus convinced by his researches f What is said of the maps of that day ? 
WTiat did Columbus imagine respecting Asia? 'SVliat confirmed him In this bo- 



1484] HIS APPLICATIONS FOE AID. 45 

washed the bodies of two men, totally different in appear- 
ance from the natives of Europe and Africa. 

64. Firm in his opinion, Columbus next sought the means 
of testing its truth. He must have men and ships. His first 
proposals, made to the senate of his native city, were reject- 
ed. His next application was to John II., of Portugal; 
who, after drawing out his plans, treacherously sent a vessel 
on the proposed course under another commander, but hap- 
pily gained nothing by his baseness. Disgusted with this 
treatment, Columbus sent his brother Bartholomew to Hen- 
ry VII., of England. Bartholomew was captured by pirates, 
and it was years before he reached London. The EngUsh 
monarch listened to him with favor, and would probably 
have become the patron of Columbus had he not previously 
found one in another quarter. 

65. After his disappointment in Portugal, 1484, Columbus 
went to Spain. Destitute and friendless, he obtained an 
humble living for himself and his son Diego \de-d'-gd\ by 
making charts and maps. At last he succeeded in procuring 
an interview with Ferdinand, king of Ar'-a-gon. This cau- 
tious monarch, after listening to his projects, submitted them 
to the learned men of the University of Sal-a-man'-ca, by 
whom they were once more condemned. 

&Q. After years of trial, Columbus finally obtained an 
interview with Isabella, the wife of Ferdinand and queen 
of Castile [cas-teel'^ and Le'-on. To enable him to appear 
at court, she sent him a small sum of money (about $70), 
with wliich he procured a mule and suitable clothing. The 
queen, though moved by his arguments, was dissuaded from 
furnishing the required aid. More disheartened than ever, 
Columbus was on the point of abandoning Spain, when 



lief? &1. To test this opinion, what did he need 1 To whom were his first pro- 
posals made ? With what success ? To whom did he next apply ? What was 
the result? To whom did he then send his brother? What happened to Bar- 
tholomew ? 65. After his disappointment in Portugal, where did Columbus go? 
How did he support himself? With whom did he finally obtain an interview? 
What was the result 2 60. After years of trial, who manifested an interest in the 
plans of Columbus ? How was he enabled to appear at court? What was the 
result of this interview? What prevented Columbus from abandoning Spain? 
What di^Tiity was conferred on him ? What difilculty was experienced ? Name 



46 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES OF COLUMBUS. 



[1493 



at last, by the advice of wiser counsellors, Isabella deter- 
mined to embark in the enterprise, even if she had to pledge 
her jewels to raise the necessary funds. Columbus was com- 
missioned as High Admiral and Viceroy of all the countries 
he might discover, and hastened to Palos [/)aA'-/os] to fit 
out the expedition. 

There was great difficulty in finding sailors for such a voy- 
age ; but, with the aid of the queen, three vessels and ninety 
men were obtained. The ships were very small, none of 
them being over 100 tons burden. The Santa Maria [ma- 
re' -a], wliich bore the flag of Columbus, was the only one 
that had a deck. Two brothers by the name of Pin'-zon 
commanded the Pin'-ta and the Nina [?ie'-«a]. Provisions 
were laid in for a year. The whole expense of the outfit 
was only £4,000. 




FLEET OF COLUMBUS SAILING FROM PALOS. 

67. Tlie little fleet sailed from Palos, Aug. 3d, 1492 ; 
and, after stopping at the Canaries to refit and take in fresh 
water, stood boldly out into the ocean. When the land faded 
from their sight, a full sense of the dangers they were to en- 



nnd describe the ships. Who commanded the Pinta and the Nina ? What was 
Ihc expense of the ontfit ? 67. Whence and when did the fleet sail » Give an ac- 



1492] HIS LABORS CROWNED WITH SUCCESS. 47 

counter seized on the sailors ; and their feai-s gradually in- 
creased, till, on the expiration of twenty days without any 
signs of land, they began to talk of throwing their com- 
mander overboard and returning home. The variation of 
the compass had not yet been discovered, and their alarm 
was therefore greatly heightened when they observed that 
t^ie magnetic needle no longer pointed directly north. It 
was a trying hour for Columbus, but his great mind was 
equal to the crisis. Explaining the variation of the compass 
in a manner satisfactory to his followers though not to him- 
self, he used every means to induce them to prosecute the 
voyage, now picturing to their minds the riches they would 
obtain, and now threatening them with the anger of their 
sovereign. At length both officers and men insisted on re- 
turning, and Columbus was obliged to promise that, unless 
land appeared within three days, he would comply with their 
demand. The shallowness of the water, the numerous birds 
in the air, the grass and weeds floating by, a branch that 
was picked up with berries still fresh upon it, all made him 
sure that he could give this promise Avith safety. 

68. On the evening of October 11th, the sails were furled, 
and a close watch was kept. At ten o'clock, a moving light 
was discerned in the distance by Columbus and several 
others. At two in the morning, a shout from the Pinta an- 
nounced the discovery of land. Dawn displayed to the over- 
joyed adventurers a scene of strange beauty. The land was 
covered with forests, and gay with the foliage and flowers 
of a tropical clime. The natives thronged from the woods 
to gaze at the ships, which with their white sails they re 
garded as huge birds hovering over the sea. 

69. Columbus was the first to touch the newly discovered 
shore. Richly attired and with drawn sword, he landed. 
Kneeling on the sand, he kissed the earth, and returned 
thanks to God. When he had taken formal possession of 



count of the voyage. Wliat was Columbus at last obliged to promise ? What 
made him feel siire that laud was near? 68. What took place on the evening of 
October 11th, 1402 ? Wlien day broke, what did the voyagers behold ? 69. Who 
was the first to laud? Give an account of the landing. What was the land 



48 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES OF COLUMBUS. [l492 

the country in the name of the king and queen of Spain, 
his followers rendered him homage as viceroy, and the in- 
habitants, regarding the Spaniards as a superior race, pros- 
trated themselves at his feet. The land thus reached was 
one of the Bahama \ba-hd'-nia\ Islands. It was called by the 
Indians Guanahani [gwah-nah-hah'-ne]^ but received from 
Columbus the name of San Salvador, by which it is still 
known. 

Learning from the natives that gold was found farther to 
the south, Columbus soon sailed in that direction, and dis- 
covered Cu'-ba, and His-pan-i-o'-la, since called by its original 
Indian name Haiti \Jia-te\. One of his vessels having been 
wrecked, he left 35 of his men as a colony on Hispaniola, 
and on the 1st of January, 1493, set sail for Spain. A vio- 
lent storm on the return voyage threatened his frail vessels 
with destruction ; and Columbus, fearing that his discoveries 
would be lost to the world, wrote an account of them on 
parchment, secured it in a cask, and threw it into the sea, in 
the hope that it would reach the shore in safety. The storm, 
however, abated; and, after being first driven to Lisbon, 
the shattered vessels finally entered the port of Palos, amid 
the acclamations of the people and the thunder of cannon. 
Columbus hastened to the king and queen, laid before them 
the history of his discoveries, presented specimen products 
of the new world, showed them the natives whom he had 
brought wnth him, and in return was loaded with the high- 
est honors. 

70. On the 25th of September, 1493, Columbus sailed 
again, from Ca'-diz, with 17 vessels and 1,500 men. On ar- 
riving at Hispaniola, he found that his colony had been cut 
off. The injustice and cruelty with which they had treated 
the unoffending natives had provoked the latter, gentle and 
friendly as they w^ere, to summary vengeance. After pro- 
viding for the erection of a fort, Columbus proceeded to 

thus reached ? Where did Columbus soon sail, and why ? What island did he 
discover? What happened to him there? How many men did he leave there ? 
Wliere did the rest go ? What happened on the return voyage ? How did Oo- 
lumbus seeli to prevent his discoveries from being lost to the world f What 
port did he finally reach ? How was he received ? 70. When did Columbus 



1494] THIRD VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS. 49 

explore Jamaica [ja-7na,'-ka] and the surrounding islands. 
Soon after completing this work, he was filled with delight 
by the arrival of his brother Bartholomew, whom he had not 
seen for 13 years, and whom, returning from his mission to 
England after his brother had sailed the second time, Isa- 
bella had sent to the new world with supplies. 

Tired of hardship and disappointed in the hope of obtain- 
ing gold, the followers of Columbus now began to murmur. 
His management of affairs was complained of, and an emis- 
sary of his enemies was sent out to examine into it. Colum- 
bus deemed it proper to return to Spain and plead his own 
cause before the throne. He established his innocence be- 
yond dispute, and was once more received ii to fa\'or. 

71. In 1498, Columbus undertook a third voyage. Di- 
recting his com-se more towards the equator than he had 
previously done, he discovered Trin-i-dad' and the South 
American coast near the mouth of the O-ri-no'-co. He was 
for a time in great danger on account of the rush of waters 
from the mouth of this great river, and judged aright that 
so mighty a stream could belong only to a continent. On his 
return to Hispaniola, he set about regulating the affairs of 
the colony, but was interrupted in the work by the arrival 
of«Bovadilla [bo-va-deel'-i/a], whom, at the instigation of ene- 
mies, the Spanish sovereigns had invested Avith powers to 
examine into his conduct, and, if needful, supersede him in 
the command. Coliunbus was sent back to Spain in chains. 
The master of the vessel, indignant that the great discoverer 
should be treated so unworthily, oflPered to take off his fet- 
ters ; but Columbus, grieved at the ingratitude of those he 
had faithfully served, refused to have them removed, took 
them with him wherever he went, and ordered that they 
should be placed M-ith him in his cofTin. He triumphantly 
repelled every charge, but his sovereigns never had the jus- 

again set sail ? With how many vessels and men ? On arrivini^ at Hispaniola, 
. What did he find ? Where did he next go ? On returning to Hispaniola, whom 
was he surprised to see ? What did the followers of Columbus now begin to do ? 
Who was sent out to examine into his conduct ? On this, what did Columbus 
do ? 71. Give an' account of the third voyage of Columbus. On reaching Hispan- 
iola, to what did he devote himself? How was he interrupted? Wliat indig- 
3 



50 VOYAGES AKD DISCOVERIES OF COLUMBUS. [l502 

tice to restore him to his station. They put him off on dif- 
felrent pretexts ; and, when it became necessary to remove 
Bovadilla on account of his mismanagement, O-van'-do was 
appointed his successor. 

73. Though cut to the heart by this ingratitude, and be- 
ginning to feel the infirmities of age, Columbus in 1502 set 
out on a fourth voyage. He still beheved that the land he 
had discovered formed part of x\sia, and did not live to have 
the delusion dispelled. The object of this last voyage was 
to find a passage to India by pushing farther westward than 
he had yet been. He explored the coast for a considerable 
distance along the Gulf of Darien ; but at last, after a suc- 
cession of disasters, in the attempt to return to Hispaniola 
he was wrecked on the coast of Jamaica. Reduced to the 
verge of starvation, and in danger of attack fiom the In- 
dians, Columbus saved himself and his men by an ingenious 
device. From his acquaintance with astronomy, he knew 
that an eclipse of the moon was about to take place ; and, 
on the morning of the day, summoning the natives around 
him, he informed them that the Great Spirit was displeased 
because they had not treated the Spaniards better, and that 
he would shroud his face from them that night. When the 
moon became dark, the Indians, convinced of the truth «f 
his words, hastened to him with plentiful supplies, praying 
that he would beseech the Great Spirit to receive them again 
into favor. After undergoing extraordi.nary hardships, Co- 
lumbus finally succeeded in reaching Hispaniola, and in the 
summer of 1504 he landed once more in Spain. 

73. Queen Isabella had died shortly before ; and the re- 
maining two years of the great discoverer's life Avere shroud- 
ed in gloom. He died peaceably at Valladolid \/val-la-do- 
Ud'\ in the 71st year of his age. His chains were buried with 
him, and his remains now rest in the cathedral of Ha-van'-a. 

nity was put upon him? How was he received at court? Who was appointed 
successor to Bovadilla ? 72. What did Columbus still believe respectius; the land 
he had discovered 1 When did he start on his fourth voyage ? What was his ob- 
ject? What finally befell him? How did Columbus on one occasion save him- 
self and his men? At last, what island did they succeed in reaching? 73. What 
Is said of the last two years of Columbus's life ? Where and at what age did ho 



1499] ORIGIN OF THE NAME AMERICA. 51 

Columbus was tall, well-formed, and muscular. His coun- 
tenance bore an air of authority, and his demeanor was 
grave and dignified. He was distinguished by a vivid im- 
agination, lofty enthusiasm, high moral worth, great inven- 
tive genius, and a steadfastness of purpose which overcame 
all difficulties. 

74. Meanwhile, encouraged by the success of Columbus, 
other Spanish navigators had found their way to the new 
world. Among these was Ojeda \o-hd' -dali]. Following the 
course taken by Columbus in his second vovage, he touched 
on the South American coast, without, however, making any 
important discovery. In Ojeda's company was a well-educa- 
cated Florentine gentleman named Amerigo Vespucci \a.h- 
ma-re'-go ve-'i-poot'-she], who published an interesting de- 
scription of the lands he had visited. This was the first 
written account of the new world ; and, as it left Columbus 
out of view, the Western Continent, instead of being called 
after its real discoverer, was unjustly styled, from the name 
of this Florentine, America. 



CHAPTER II. 

EARLY EXPLORATIONS. FIRST PERMANENT SETTLEMENTS. 

75, English Discoveries. — In the latter part of the fif- 
teenth century, England was laid waste by civil wars, known 
in history as the Wars of the Roses. As soon as they ended, 
commerce began to receive attention. Adventures to the 
new world promised large profits ; and Henry VII., wishing 
to secure his share, commissioned John Cab'-ot, a Venetian 
merchant of Bristol, to sail on a voyage of discovery and take 
possession of all new lands in the name of England. On the 
24th of June, 1497, before Columbus had yet seen the main- 
die? Where is he buried ? Describe his person and character. 74. Meanwhile, 
what had other Spanish navisrators been doinof? Amons: these, who is specially 
mentioned? Who went in Ojeda's company? What did he do on his return? 
VVhat honor did he thus unjustly obtain ? 

75. What desolated Enarland towards the end of the fifteenth century ? When 
these wars had ended, what began to receive attention? What did Henry VII. 



53 EARLY EXPLORATIONS. [1497 

land of America, Cabot reached what is now called New- 
foundland \7ieio' -fund-land]^ and gave it the name of Prima 
Vista l^pre' inah vees'-tali]^ first view. As the profits of the 
enterprise, he brought back to King Henry three savages, 
and two turkeys, the first specimens of this bird ever seen in 
Europe. 

Soon after the return of John Cabot, Sebastian, his son, 
set sail with 300 men, for the purpose of discovering a north- 
west passage to China. The icebergs of the northern ocean 
compelled him to turn from 
his course ; and, visiting various 
points as far south as Albemarle 
Sound, he took possession of the 
whole for the crown of Eng 
land. Sebastian made several 
subsequent voyages, and ex- 
plored various parts of the 
coast. Till 1578, England 
made no attempt to colonize 
the lands to which she had thus 
SEBASTIAN CABOT. sccurcd tho title. 

76. Portuguese Discoveries. — The principal Portuguese 
navigators that made discoveries in America were Cabral 
\]cah-hrahl'^ and Cortereal \7,:or-td-raraJil'\ The fonuer, on 
his way to the East Indies round the Cape of Good Hope, 
crossed the Atlantic to avoid the delays of the coast voyage, 
and thus by accident discovered Brazil in the year 1500. 
He took possession of it in behalf of Portugal, and erected a 
cross wliich is still preserved. The next year, Cortereal 
coasted Labrador with the view of finding a northwest pas- 
sage to India ; but, not succeeding, he captured fifty of the 
natives, and sold them on his return as slaves. 

77. French Discoveries. — Though the French early visit- 
ed the fishing-banks of Newfoundland, they made no attempt 

do ? WTiat discovery did Cabot make ? What did he brinfi: back as the profits 
of his enterprise ? Who set sail soon after John Cabot's retni-n ? What was his 
object ? What success did be meet with ? 76. Who were the principal Portu- 
guese discoverers ? Give an account of Cabral's discovery. What did Corte- 
real do ? 77. What part of the new world did the French visit at an early period ? 




1524] FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 53 

at discovery till 1524. In that year, Verrazzani, a Floren- 
tine comraissionedi»by the enterprising Francis I., explored 
the coast of North Carolina, Delaware, New Jerse}', and 
Rhode Island, and opened a traffic with the Indians, who 
showed a friendly disposition. He called the whole country 
New France, a name afterwards confined to Can'-a-da. 

78. James Cartier [kar-te-d'], in 1534, 1535, made two 
voyages to the northern part of the continent under a com- 
mission from the French government. In the former of these 
he explored the Gulf, and in the latter the River, St, Law- 
rence, which received their names from him. Passing up 
the river to the principal Indian settlement, Hochelaga [ho- 
she-lah'-ga\, he was struck with the fineness of the situation, 
and gave the place the name of Mont Real \inong rd-'af\ 
royal mountain, afterwards written as one word, Montreal 
\mon-tre-awl'\ Most of his men died of scurvy. The In- 
dians treated him kindly, but he repaid them by carrying 
their chief a prisoner to France. 

79. In 1540, Lord Roberval \ro-bare-vahl''\ was appointed 
viceroy of New France, and sailed thither for the purpose of 
colonizing the country ; but the severity of the climate and 
other difficulties led him to abandon the idea. A body of 
Hu'-gue-nots, or French Protestants, subsequently settled on 
Port Royal, an island off the coast of South Carolina, and 
another party fixed their abode on the St. John's River, in 
Florida [see Map, p. 151]. The former, after sufi'ering much 
from hunger and disease, returned to France. The latter 
were attacked by the Spaniards of St, Augustine \aic'-gus- 
teen] and mostly massacred, the few survivors being incor- 
porated among their conquerors, 

80. The first permanent French settlement w^as made in 
1605, at Port Royal, Nova Scotia [tio'-va sko'-sh.a\ on the 

In 1524, who was commissioned to make discoveries ? Wliat part of the coast 
did he explore ? What name did he give to the country ? 78. Give an account of 
Cartier's explorations. To what place did he give name ? What disease carried 
off his men ? How did he repay the Indians for their kindness ? 79. In 1540, who 
was appointed French viceroy ? What discouraged him from planting a colony ? 
Where were two Huguenot settlements made ? What became of them ? [See 
Map. p. 151.— In what part of Florida is the St. John's? In what direction is it 
from St. Augustine ? What inlet south of St. Augustine ?] 80. Where was the first 



54 EARLY EXPLORATIONS. [l605 

Baj of Fun'-dj. De Monts [dii monf/'], who planted this 
colony, explored the coast as far south as Cape Cod. In 
1608, the first permanent settlement in Canada was made 
by Champlain [sham-plane'], who founded Que-bec' and 
afterwards discovered the lake still called by his name. While 
exploring the country, he defeated the Iroquois, Avho then 
for the first time heard the thunder and saw the strange fire 
of the Frenchmen's guns. Nor were the French, in turn, 
less dismayed by the barbarity with which the savages tor- 
tured their prisoners, and tore the scalps from dying and dead. 

81. Spanish Discoveries. — To Spain belongs the honor, 
not only of discovering America, but also of penetrating to 
the Pacific, and thus proving that the new world formed a 
separate and independent continent. 

After the death of Columbus, Ferdinand divided the 
Spanish possessions in America into two governments, one 
of which extended to the Gulf of Darien. Ojeda Avas sent 
out to colonize this southern region, to convert the natives, 
and to extend the dominion of Spain. The Indians resisted ; 
the diseases of the climate proved fatal to the Spaniards ; 
and most of the colonists perished. The few that survived 
founded a feeble settlement at Santa Maria de la Antigua 
[da lah an-te' -gah\ and chose Vasco Nunez de Balboa 
\yah'-sho noon'-yeth da bal-bo'-ah] for their commander. 
Among these colonists was Pizarro [pe-zdr' -ro\ afterwards 
celebrated as the conqueror of Peru. 

In 1513, Balboa subdued some of the neighboring tribes 
and required them to pay a tribute. One day two of his 
officers quarrelled about the division of some gold-dust they 
had received. A native chief, Avho was present, threw the 
dust from the scales in derision, and told them that if they 
were so fond of gold he could conduct them to a country 



permanent French settlumciit made ? By whom ? Who made the first permanent 
Bettlement in Canada ? What place did he found ? What lake did he discover ? 
With what Indians did he have an engagement ? 81. What two-fold honor be- 
longs to Spain ? How were the Spanish possessions divided after the death of 
Columbus ? Who was sent out to colonize the southern region ? What was the 
result? Where did the survivors plant a feeble settlement? Whom did they 
choose for their commander ? In 1513, what did Balboa do ? What incident is re- 



1513]' DISCOVEKT OF TUE PACIFIC. 55 

where the commonest vessels were made of it. At the 
same time he informed them of a great ocean, which lay at 
a distance of six days' journey towards the south. Balboa's 
curiosity was excited, and he determined to test the truth 
of these statements. To encourage adventurers to join him, 
he sent presents of gold to Cuba; but only 190 men could 
be raised. A perilous march was commenced. Instead of 
six days, they wandered for twenty-five days through woocS 
and over mountains. Heat and disease had almost over- 
come the weary and discouraged party, when the Indian 
guides announced that from the top of the next mountain 
the great ocean could be seen. When most of the ascent 
was completed, Balboa ordered his men to halt, and toiled 
on to the summit alone. Reaching the top, he beheld the 
mighty Pacific, and falling on his knees thanked God for 
leading him safely to this great discovery. He went down 
to the shore, and, advancing with sword and buckler till the 
water reached his waist, took possession of the ocean in the 
name of the king his master, and vowed to defend it with 
his arms. Four years afterwards, Balboa was executed by 
order of Pedrarias [^^a-drah'-re-as^, who had superseded him 
as governor of Darien, professedly for treason, but really on 
account of the jealousy inspired by his success. 

82. Florida was first visited by Ponce de Leon [pon'-tha 
da Id'On'^, in 1512, and received its name from the day on 
which it was discovered, Easter Sunday, called in Spanish 
pasciia florida \^pah'-skoo-ah flor'-e-daJi]. Delighted Avith 
its profusion of foliage and flowers, he thought that its luxu- 
riant woods must contain the fabled fountain which would 
restore old age to the vigor of j'outh. After vainly trying 
to discover these precious waters, he attempted to plant a 
colony, but was attacked by Indians, lost a number of his 
men, and was himself mortally wounded with an arrow. 

83. In 1520, Vasquez de Ayllon [vah'-sJceth da ile-yo7i] 

la ted? What did the chief tell them of? What did Balboa determine to do? 
How many men did he raise? Give an account of the march and discovery. 
What became of Balboa? 83. By wtiom was Florida first visited? Why was 
it 80 called ? What did Ponce de Leon try to find in its luxuriant woods ? After 
(ailing in this, what did he attempt ? What became of him ? 83. Give an account 



56 EARLY EXPLORATIONS. '[1520 

visited the coast of South CaroHna in search of slaves. Hav- 
ing enticed a crowd of natives on board his ships, he sailed 
for Haiti. One of his vessels foundered at sea, and on the 
other so many died that the adventure was unpi-ofitable. 
Five years afterwards, under a commission from Charles V., 
Vasquez attempted to conquer the country. His largest 
ship was stranded, and his men were killed by the natives 
near the place where their former treachery had been com- 
mitted. 

84. In 1528, De Narvaez [dd nar-vah-eth'} landed in 
Florida under a commission to conquer the country. The 
natives allured him into the interior with stories of gold, but 
he found nothing to reward his trouble. After wandering 
nearly six months to no purpose, he returned to the sea, 
constructed some rude barks, and sailed for Cuba. A storm 
wrecked his boats near the mouth of the Mississippi, and 
only four of the party, after incredible hardships, succeeded 
in reaching their countrymen. 

85. Ferdinand de Soto [da so'-to], who had distingviished 
himself in the invasion of Peru, next attempted the conquest 
of Florida and the exploration of the interior. Landing at 
Tam'-pa Bay with 600 chosen men clad in complete armor, 
he marched boldly into the wilderness, in search of gold and 
slaves. The little army took with them a forge with wliich 
to make new weapons when they were needed, and a drove 
of hogs which supported themselves by feeding in the woods. 
Though avarice was their ruling passion, De Soto and his 
men carefully observed every ceremony of their church. 
For sixteen months, they wandered over the territory now 
comprised in Alabama and Georgia, misled by their captive 
guides, worn out with hardships, and disappointed in their 
hopes. The Indians whom they met were generally peace- 
able and unoffending. Without any provocation, the Span- 
iards treated them with the greatest cruelty, exacting what- 

of De Allyon'8 voyapre in 1530. Five years afterwards, what befell him ? 84. In 
1528, who landed in Florida ? What was the result of his expedition ? 85. Who 
next attempted the conquest of Florida ? Where did he land ? With how many 
men ? What did the little army take with them? How did they spend the first 
sixteen months ? What was the character of the Indians they met ? How did 



1540] DE SOTo's EXPEDITION. 67 

ever they wanted, reqmring them to carry their baggage, 
and on the slightest suspicion setting fire to their villages, 
cutting off their hands, throwing them to bloodhounds, or 
burning them alive. In the fall of 1540, the invaders found 
themselves on the site now occupied by the city of Mobile 
[mo-beel']. Extravagant demands were here made upon the 
Indians ; they resisted, and a battle ensued in Avhich 2,500 
natives and 18 Spaniards were killed. 

Making ])is way northward, De Soto, with his men now 
reduced to 500, spent a cheerless winter on the Ya-zoo' River. 
Wishing to continue his march in the spring, he demanded 
of the Chickasaws 200 men to carry his baggage ; but, in- 
stead of complying, they set fire by night to their wigwams, 
which the Spaniards had seized upon and occupied. Eleven 
of their party were thus burned alive. Most of the baggage 
was consumed, and many horses and hogs perished in the 
flames. 

Their losses having been repaired as far as possible, the 
Spanish army moved to the west. Seven days brought them 
to the Mississippi, then (1541) for the first time seen by Eu- 
ropeans. They were kindly received by the Indians, who 
crossed the river in multitudes, bringing their visitors fish 
and loaves made of persimmons. A month was spent in 
crossing, and then De Soto, hearing of a rich country in the 
northwest, started in that direction. On the route, a tribe 
of Indians offered to worship the Spaniards as " children of 
the sun ", and brought them those that were blind to be re- 
stored to sight. " Pray only to God who is in Heaven, for 
what ye need," was De Soto's I'eply. 

There was yet no gold, and not only the men but their 
leader were breaking down under long-continued fatigue. At 
length they found their way to the country, of the Natchez. 
This warlike tribe they tried to frighten into supplying what 
they needed. The Natchez chief, however, questioned the 



they treat them ? In the fall of 1540, where did they flnd themselves ? What 
took place there? In what direction did they next move? Where did they win- 
ter? What took place in the spring? In what direction did the Spanish array 
nest move? What river did they discover? How were they received by the na- 



58 



EARLY EXPLORATIONS. 



[1542 



claims of his visitors, and was as ready for war as peace. 
" You say," said he, " you are the children of the sun ; dry 
up this river, and I will believe you." 

De Soto could no longer endure his disappointments. 




Distress of mind and exhaus- 
tion of body brought on a ma- 
lignant fever, of which he died in May, 1542. The priests 
chanted a requiem over his body, and his comrades wrapped 
it in his mantle, and sunk it at midnight beneath the waves 
of the mighty river he had discovered. The surviA'ing Span- 
iards wandered as far south as the forests and plains of Texas, 
then turned their course north, and after great trials reached 
the Mississippi River, near the mouth of the Red. Here 
they erected their forge, made nails from the fragments of 
iron in their camp, and built some frail barks without decks. 

lives? Where did they next go? What occurred on the route ? Wliat was the 
condition of botli men and leader? At last, where did they make their way? 
What did they try to obtain from the Natchez? What answer did the chief 
make? What became of Dc Soto ? Describe his burial. What became of the 



1543] HUGUENOT COLONY IN FLORIDA. 59 

In these they descended the Mississippi, and about half the 
original number finally reached the Mexican coast in safety. 
86. It has been mentioned that a party of French Hugue- 
nots had settled in Florida, Philip II., remembering that 
possession had been taken of the country in the name of the 
Spanish crown, resolved to drive them out, and in 1565 com- 
missioned Melendez [^nd-len'-deth] for that purpose. Me- 
lendez undertook to subjugate the comitry in three years, to 
plant a colony, and to introduce the sugar-cane. He reached 
Florida on St. Augustine's [aio'-r/us-teenz] day, and gave the 
name of that saint to the river up which he sailed, and the 
town that he founded on its bank [see Map, p. 151]. This 
was the first permanent settlement within the present limits 
of the United States, being m.ore than forty years older than 
any other. 

Ribault [re-5o'], the French commander, immediately 
prepared to attack the Spaniards, but a stoi'm wrecked his 
vessels and left him entirely at their mercy. Melendez was 
not long in taking advantage of his helplessness. Leading 
a strong force by land against the French fort, he took it, 
and caused a general massacre of all it contained, including 
even Avomen and children, old and sick, declaring that he 
killed them, " not as Frenchmen, but as Lutherans ". 

This wanton cruelty was not to go unavenged. De 
Gourgues [du goorg'\ a brave adventurer of Gascony, fitted 
out three ships with the aid of his friends, for the express 
purpose of punishing the murderers. He succeeded in sur- 
prising the Spanish settlement, and hanged his prisoners on 
trees, placing over them the inscription, " I do not this as 
unto Spaniards or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, 
and murderers." 

Too weak to maintain his position, De Gourgues returned 
to France, and the whole country was left under the domin- 

surviving Spaniards ? 86. Where had a party of Frcncli Huguenot? settled ? Whom 
did Philip II. send to drive them out ? What did Melendez undertake to do ? Where 
did he land, and on what day ? [See Map. p. 1.51. How is St. Augustine situa- 
ted ? In what direction from the St. John's River ?] How does St. Augustine 
compare in age with the other permanent settlements? What did the French 
commander do ? Relate what followed. How and by whom was this cruel act 



60 CONQUEST OF MEXICO AND PERU. [l518 

ion of Spain. Cuba henceforth formed the centre of the 
Spanish West Indian possessions ; which included, not only 
the surrounding islands, but all that portion of the continent 
that lay on the Ca-rib-be'-an Sea and the Gulf of Mexico. 



CHAPTER III. 

CONQUEST OF MEXICO AND PERU. — VOYAGE OF MAGELLAN. 

87. Grijalva \jgre-hahl'-vah\ on a visit to the Mexican 
coast in 1517, first heard of a rich empire in the ulterior 
under the dominion of Montezuma \inon-te-zoo' -ma]. Vela- 
squez \yd-lah'-sJ\:eth\ then governor of Cuba, resolved to at- 
tempt its conquest, and selected Fernando Cortez as com- 
mander of the expedition. Cortez was a man of great energy 
and courage, though unprincipled, rapacious, and cruel. 
Devoting all his powers to the enterprise, he soon raised 617 
men, 16 of whom were mounted. Fire-arms had not at this 
period come into general use, and only thirteen muskets and 
ten small field-pieces could be procured. The arms of the 
greater part consisted of cross-bows, swords, and spears. 
Thus prepared, Cortez landed where Vera Cruz [vara kroos] 
now stands, in April, 1519. 

88. The natives had never before seen horses, and thought 
that the horse and rider were one and the same animal. 
When they looked at these formidable creatures and the 
floating fortresses in which the Spaniards had come, when 
they heard the thunder of the muskets and cannon, and wit- 
nessed the terrible effects of their discharge, they thought 
the strangers must indeed be the children of the gods. News 
of their arrival was soon conveyed to the emperor, who sent 
back orders that they should leave the country. But to these 

avenged ? What became of De Gourgues ? What henceforth were included in 
the Spanish possessions ? 

87. Who first heard of Montezuma's empire? Who was governor of Cuba at 
the time? What did ho resolve to do? Whom did he select as commander? 
What kind of a man was Cortez? How large a force did he raise? How were 
they armed ? Where did they laud ? 88. Whom did the natives take the strangers 



1519] COETEZ AND MONTEZUMA. 61 

Cortez paid no heed, particularly as they were accompanied 
with rich presents which allured him onward. 

Having suppressed a threatened mutiny, and destroyed 
his ships that there might be no temptation to return, Cor- 
tez advanced into the country. He met with little opposition 
on his march, induced the Tlascalans [tlah-skah' -lanz], a tribe 
hostile to Mexico, to join him, and at last came in sight of 
the great Az'-tec city. With rapture he beheld evidences 
of civilization that he had found in no other part of the con- 
tinent. Temples and palaces, stately structures and gilded 
domes, glittered in the sunlight. A populous and magnifi- 
cent city, lay before him, on a picturesque island, surrounded 
by a region teeming with the richest vegetation. 

89. Montezuma, alarmed by \vhat he had heard respecting 
the invaders, received them hospitably. Gorgeously attired 
and borne in a chair on the shoulders of four men, he wel- 
comed them to his capital. There was a belief among his 
people, he told the Spanish leader, that strangers from the 
east would at some time visit them. The great chief who 
had brought the Aztecs to that spot had gone to a distant 
land, but promised that he or his descendants would return. 
" As you come," continued the emperor, " from that region 
where the sun rises, I doubt not that the king who sends you 
is the royal master of the Mexicans." 

Cortez took advantage of this superstitious feeling, and, 
not contented Avith the rich presents he had received, re- 
solved to gain possession of the whole country. He formed 
alliances with several neighboring caciques [Jca-seeks'^ or 
chiefs, who Avere enemies to Montezuma, and soon began to 
meddle \nt\\ the affairs of the empire. Destroying the idols 
to which human sacrifices were offered in their temples, he 
placed hi their stead images of the Virgin Mary and the 
saints. At last, Montezuma, though afraid of the Spaniards, 
secretly ordered one of his generals to attack them. Cortez 

to be? Why? What mesBage did the emperor send to Cortez? With what suc- 
cess ? Give an account of the march of Cortez. Describe the Aztec or Mexican 
capital. 89. How did Montezuma receive the invaders? What belief wns cur- 
rent among his people ? What did he tell Cortez ? What did Cortez resolve to 
(to ? WTiat changes did he try to make in their religion ? At last what secret 



62 CONQUEST OF MEXICO AND PERU. [l519 

was not unprepared. Marching to the palace, he seized the 
general and fifty of his men, and burned them alive, after 
carrying off Montezuma in irons to his camp. The promise 
of liberty induced the captive emperor to give large sums of 
gold to the perfidious Cortez, who received them, but under 
various pretexts refused to release his prisoner. 

The Mexicans at length took up arms in a body against 
their oppressors ; and, with the view of appeasing them, 
Cortez compelled Montezuma to appear before them, and 
urge them to submission. When he showed himself on the 
battlements in his royal robes, the multitude bowed in re- 
spectful silence. But Avhen they heard him argue for peace 
with the perfidious foe, violent reproaches and threats burst 
forth on every side. In a moment, a shower of arrows and 
stones fell round the unfortunate monarch. A blow from a 
heavy stone prostrated him, and he died soon after from its 
effects. 

90. A fierce and sudden attack enabled the Mexicans to 
drive the Spaniards from their capital. Guatimozin [^jwah- 
te-mo'-zm'\ was placed on the throne, and proved a brave and 
skilful leader ; but he was no match for Cortez, with his 
horses and artiller}?-. Having received a reenforcement of 
his countrymen and induced a native tribe to join liis stand- 
ard, the Spanish chief laid siege to the city, and after sev- 
enty-five days' hard fighting succeeded in taking it, August 
13th, 1521. The royal family and the chief personages of 
the empire thus fell into his hands. 

Guatimozin was treated with the greatest barbarity. To 
compel him to tell into what part of the lake he had thrown 
the royal treasure, Cortez ordered him td be stretched on a 
bed of burning coals ; but he bore his sufferings Avith the 
fortitude of an American warrior. One of his favorites, who 
was subjected to the same tortures, overcome by agony, 



order did Montezuma give ? What course did Cortez take ? IIow did he afterwards 
perfidiously break his promise? What were the Mexicans at length driven to 
do ? How did Cortez try to appease them ? What followed ? 90. With what re- 
verse did the Spaniards now meet? WTio succeeded Montezuma? Wliat kind 
of a leader did he make ? What aid did Cortez receive ? With this what did he 
succeed in doing? How was Guatimozin treated? What incident happened 



1531] END OF THE CAREEB OF COETEZ. 63 

tiirned a dejected eye on his master, which seemed to im- 
plore permission to reveal the secret. The iponarch with a 
look of authority and scorn replied, " Am I reposing on a 
bed of flowers ? " No further complaint escaped the faithful 
attendant, who soon died under the torture. The emperor 
was spared, only to suffer death shortly afterwards with the 
princes and chief nobles of his country. This was a fatal 
blow to Mexican power, and henceforth the supremacy of 
the Spanish was acknowledged. 

91. The king of Spain had by this time become jealous 
of the renown of Cortez. Commissioners were sent to in- 
quire into his conduct, who seized his property and impris- 
oned his officers. Cortez made his way to Spain and was re- 
ceived with honor, though not restored to his former position. 
He made another expedition to the new world, and explored 
Lower California. Returning a second time to Spain, he was 
treated with coldness and neglect. On one occasion desiring 
an audience with tlie king, he was obliged to force his way 
through the crowd and place his foot on the step of the car- 
riage before he could gain attention. " "Who are you ? " said 
the king. " I am a man," answered Cortez, " who has gained 
you more provinces than your father left you towns." Cor- 
tez passed the rest of his life in solitude, and died at the age 
of sixty-two. 

92. Among the bravest and most distinguished Spanish 
adventurers of this period, was Pizarro. Rumors of its 
wealth and splendor attracted his attention to the Peru\'ian 
empire. He started from Panama on his first expedition in 
1524, but effected notliing more than the discovery of some 
islands on the coast. 

93. A second attempt was made two years later. The 
interior of the country was visited, but with incredible labor 
and suffering. On one occasion, worn out by fatigue and 

during his torture? What finaUy became of Guatimozin ? VHiat was the. conse- 
quence ? 91. What obliged Cortez to return to Spain ? What expedition did he 
afterwards make ? How was he treated at court ? How did he rebul^e the king 
on one occasion ? At what age did he die ? 93. What distinguished adventurer 
is nest mentioned ? To what empire did he turn his attention ? What is said of 
his first ezpedition ? 93. Give an account of his second expedition. WTiat story 



64 



CONQUEST OF MEXICO AND PERU. 



[1526 



f^J!A;\t0>l^_ 




— -t^ 

PIZARRO AND HIS MEN. 



disease, many of the Spaniards wished to give up the enter- 
prise. Pizarro called them together, drew a line on the sand 
with his sword from east to west, and thus addressed them : 
— " Comrades, on that side are toil, hunger, nakedness, the 
drenching storm, battle, and death ; on this side are ease and 
safety. But on that side lies Peru with its Avealth ; on this 
is Panama wdth its poverty. Choose, each man, what best 
becomes a brave Castilian. For my part, I go to the south." 
With these words Pizarro crossed the line, and thirteen of 
his company folloAved, With this small but determined band 
Pizarro persevered. Succor reached him, and he was enabled 
to penetrate to the city of Tumbez [toom'-bes], and see with 
his own eyes the riches of which he had heard. 

94. In 1531, armod with authority from the Spanish court, 
Pizarro commenced his last expedition for the conquest of 
Peru. With an insignificant force of 110 foot-soldiers, 67 



ie told of Pizarro and hi- men ? How far did they penetrate? 94. When did Pi- 



1531] VOYAGE OF MAGELLAN. 65 

horsemen, and two pieces of artillery, he overthrew the em- 
pire of the Incas, extending 2,000 miles in length, inhabited 
by milhons of wealthy and civilized natives, and defended 
by large and well-discipUned armies. It was only by con- 
summate skill and bravery, and too often by brutality and 
fraud, that he succeeded in this vast enterprise. The coun- 
try being subdued, Pizarro ruled it with royal power, and 
cruelly oppressed the natives. He founded Lima [le'-mah], 
and made it his capital, planted various colonies, and worked 
the mines with which the land abounded. A conspiracy was 
foi-med against him in 1541, to which he fell a victim. 

95. About the time that Cortez was engaged in conquer- 
ing Mexico, Magellan [ma-Jel'-lan], a Portuguese navigator 
in the sendee of Spain, was trying to find the southern ex- 
tremity of America, and to reach the East Indies by sailing 
around it. In 1520, he entered the strait since called by his 
name. Clearing it in safety, he saw the great ocean spread 
out before him. With tears of joy, he returned thanks to 
Heaven for having crowned his labors with success. He 
pursued his way Avestward as far as the Philippine iJil'-ij)- 
jnn] Islands, and called the ocean the Pacific, on account 
ol its tranquillity during his voyage. The king of Ze-bu', 
one of the Philippines, promised to embrace Christianity 
with his subjects, on condition that the Spaniards would aid 
him against the inhabitants of a neighboring island. Magel^ 
Ian accepted the offer, but was Idlled in the engagement that 
followed. The expedition w^as carried on under another 
commander. One of the ships finally reached home by way 
of the Cape of Good Hope, after an absence of a little over 
three years. This was the first vessel that ever sailed round 
the globe. 



zarro commence his last expedition ? With what force ? IIow was it tliat he sue- • 
ceederiin his enterprise? Having subdued the country, how did Pizarro rule? 
What became of him at last? 95. What great navigator flourished at this time? 
What achievement did he perform ? Where did he then go ? What ocean did he 
name? What was his fate? After Magellan's death, what became of the ex- 
pedition ? 



ENGLISH EXPLORATIOISrS A^TD SETTLEMEXTS. [lS7'2 



CHAPTER IV. 



ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. 

96. During the reigns of Edward VI. and Mary, no atc 
tempts were made by England to explore or colonize Amer- 
ica ; but with the accession of Elizabeth the spirit of adven- 
ture revived. Sir Francis Drake made several voyages to 
the new world, during which he suffered much from the 
Spaniards ; but in 1572 he avenged his injuries, by landing 
on the Isthmus of Panama and capturing a large amount of 
treasure that was about to be shipped for Spain. On this 
expedition, one of the native guides showed Drake a " good- 
lie and great high tree ", from the top of which the Pacific 
Ocean could be seen. Drake climbed it ; and gazing out on 
that broad expanse whose shores were thought to teem with 
riches, he solemnly " besought God to give him health and 
life once to sail an English ship in those seas ", 

On his return to 
England, Drake fit- 
ted out a squadron 
to explore the un- 
known ocean he 
had beheld. Pass- 
ing through the 
Strait of Magellan, 
he cruised on the 
Pacific, took a 
number of Span- 
ish vessels and a 
vast amount of 
treasure, and pen- 
etrated as far north 

as latitude 43, on the coast of Oregon. He spent part of 
a summer in the harbor of San Francisco, and gave the 

96. In whose reign did the spirit of adventure revive in England ? Who made 
several voyages lo the new world ? From what people did lie Buffer? How did 
he avenge his injuries ? What incident took place on the isthmus? On his re- 
turn to England, what did Drake do? Give an account of his cruise on the Pa- 




DRAKE S Snir,— THE GOLDEN HIND. 



i58o] Raleigh's attempts at colonization. 67 

name of New Albion to the surrounding country. Fearing 
an attack from the Spaniards if he should attempt to re- 
cross the Atlantic, he returned home by way of the Cape of 
Good Hope, having circumnavigated the globe in two years 
and ten months. 

97. In 1578, Sir Humphrey Gilbert received a pater.t 
from Queen Elizabeth, by which he was created lord of any 
land he might settle with an English colony. He made two 
voyages, but accomplished little more than the erection of a 
pillar bearing the arms of England. On his last return voy- 
age in a very small vessel, he was overtaken by a violent 
storm. The lights of his ship suddenl}^ disappeared in the 
night, and he was never seen again. 

98. Sir Walter Raleigh [raw'-le], not discouraged by the 
fate of Gilbert, who was his half-brother, next carried on 
the work of discovery under an ample charter from Elizabeth. 
Two of his vessels under Am'-i-das and Bar'-low reached the 
coast of Carolina in 1584. The new land seemed to the ad- 
venturers a delightful paradise. Luxuriant vines twined 
round the " sweete smelling timber trees " ; grapes hung in 
abundance from the branches ; and shady bowers echoed on 
all sides the music of beautiful wild birds. The natives 
seemed to be gentle and confiding, and to live " after the 
manner of the golden age ". The voyagers were hospitably 
entertained by an Indian queen on Roanoke Island ; but, 
without waiting to see much of the country, they returned 
home, accompanied by two of the natives. The virgin queen 
of England was so pleased with their description of this en- 
chanting region that she named it Virginia in honor of herself. 

99. Thus encouraged, Raleigh, in 1585, sent out a fleet 
under Sir Richard Grenville, for the purpose of making a 
permanent settlement, Grenville was brave, but hasty ; and. 



ciflc. 97. In 1578, who received a patent from the queen ? Give an account ol 
Gilbert's voyages. 98. Who next carried on the worlt of discovery? By whom 
were two of his vessels commanded ? What part of the coast did they reach ? 
How did the new land appear to the adventurers ? By whom were the voyagers 
entertained ? Who accompanied them on their return voyage i What name was 
given to the region, and why? 99. What was Raleigh thus encouraged to at- 
tempt? What was Grenville's character? What imprudent act did be commit? 



68 ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AXD SETTLEMENTS. [l5S5 

while exploring the coast, he burned a village of the Indians 
in revenge for their having stolen a silver cup from his party. 
Having landed the colonists on the Island of lloanoke, Gren- 
ville returned to England, leaving Ralph Lane in command 
as governor. The Indians, meanwhile, had not forgotten 
the w^anton destruction of their property ; and, with glowing 
stories respecting the interior of the country, they lured the 
English on a disastrous expedition up the Roanoke. It was 
with great difficulty that the adventurers made their way 
back to the coast, sassafras tea and dog-flesh being all that 
saved them from starvation during part of the joui'ney. 

Soon after this, Sir Francis Drake touched at Roanoke, 
and allowed the colonists, who longed once more for their 
native land, to return in his vessel. They had learned from 
the Indians the use of tobacco and the potato, and introduced 
both into England. The Indians were in the habit of smok- 
ing tobacco, but the practices of chewing and snuffing it orig- 
inated among civilized Europeans. 

A few days after they had sailed, Gren\dlle arrived with 
reenforcements and supplies. He left fifteen men to keep 
possession of the country for England, but the following year 
their bones alone could be found. 

100. In 1587, Raleigh sent out another party, who arrived 
at Roanoke and commenced building " the City of Raleigh ", 
for which they had received a charter. White, the governoi 
of the little settlement, soon returned to England for further 
supplies, leaving on the island 89 men, 17 women, and 2 chil- 
dren, one of whom, Virginia Dare, was the first child born 
of English parents in America. He found his countrymen in 
a state of great excitement on account of a threatened inva- 
sion by the Spanish ; and no relief could be sent to the infant 
colony till 1590. In that year. White returned to seek his 
family and settlement, but found only a heap of ruins. What 

What took place soon after ? How did the Indians revenge their injuries ? Who 
reached Roanoke soon after? What did he allow the colonists to do ? What had 
they learned from the Indians ? A few days after, who arrived ? What became 
of the men he left ? 100. In 1587, what city was commenced in the new world 9 
How many did White leave in the colony ? What prevented White from imme- 
diately returning ? What became of the colonists T To whom did Raleigh sur" 



1590] JAMES THE FIRSt's GRANT, 69 

became of the colonists was never ascertained, but it is sup- 
posed that they were killed by the Indians. 

Raleigh had spent nearly $300,000 in these attempts to set- 
tle Virginia ; and, having exhausted his means, he made over 
his charter to a company of merchants. He Avas afterwards 
unjustly condemned on a charge of plotting against James I. ; 
and after a long imprisonment, which he employed in writing 
a history of the world, he was at length beheaded, under a 
sentence which had for years been forgotten. Thus perished 
one of the wisest men and most skilful navigators of the age. 

101. The attempts made up to this time to colonize Amer- 
ica had been signally unsuccessful. Adventurers, however, 
were not discouraged. In 1G02, Bartholomew Gos'-nold 
crossed the Atlantic by a new and direct route in seven 
weeks, and reached the coast of Massachusetts. He discov- 
ered Cape Cod, and gave it that name from the fish taken 
there. The next year, Pring explored part of the coast of 
Maine, and in 1605 Weymouth [i/ja-muth] discovered the 
Pe-nob'-scot River, 

102. Gosnold's representations induced Wingfield, a mer- 
chant, Robert Hunt, a clergyman, and John Smith, an ad- 
venturer of genius and distinction, to attempt a permanent 
settlement in Virginia ; and, to encourage the movement, 
James I., in 1606, granted an extensive tract, 12 degrees in 
width and reaching from Halifax to Cape Fear, to two asso- 
ciations known as the Plymouth Company and the London 
Company. The territory of the former lay between parallels 
45 and 41 ; that of the latter, between 38 and 34 : the inter- 
mediate country was to be open to both. The same year 
the London Company sent out a colony of 105 persons, in- 
cluding 48 " gentlemen " and four carpenters, under command 
of Capt. Newport. A storm carried them past the ruins of 
Raleigh's settlement into Chesapeake Bay, where they found 
a noble river which they named from King James, 

render his charter, and why? What was his subsequent history ? 101. What is 
tiaid of the attempts to colonize America up to 1009? What discovery was made 
In this year, and by whom ? What coast and river were explored soon after V 
102. Wliom did Gosnokl induce to attempt a permanent settlement in Virginia V 
How did James I. oucourairo the movement? In 1606, whom did the London 



70 



EXGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. 



[icey 




THE VIHGINIA SETTLEMENTS. 



In May, 1607, 
the new - comers 
selected a penin- 
sula 50 miles from 
the mouth of the 
river, and there 
laid the founda- 
tion of their con- 
templated city, — 
giving it the name 
of " Jamestown ". 
While exploring 
the country, New- 
port and Smith visited the native chief . Powhatan, at his 
capital, on the site now occupied by Richmond. This king 
of thirty tribes resided in a village of twelve \^'igwams, and 
kept a guard of Indians about his person. He was now 
about sixty years old, a tall, grave, and dignified warrior. 

103. Newport soon returned to England, but not before 
disease had begun its work on the settlers. The eiFects of 
hot weather, bad lodging, and food spoiled on the long voy- 
age, were speedily felt. A fortnight after Newport's de- 
parture, hardly ten of the party were able to stand. Tlie 
groans of the sick and helpless were heard on every side, 
and despair w^eighed down the hearts of all. Before au- 
tumn, half the party, including Gosnold, had died. Wing- 
field, Avho had been elected president, was deposed for con- 
spiring Avith a few others to seize the public stores and es- 
cape to the West Indies. His successor had neither nerve 
nor energy. At this juncture, the management of the colony 
was by common consent intrusted to Capt. John Smith. 
The previous career of this remarkable man had been event- 
Company send out ? Where were they carried ? Where did they fix their settle- 
ment ? What name did they give to it ? [See Map.— On which hank of the 
James River was Jamestown ? In what direction from Richmond ? Name the 
three rivers that flow into Cliesapeake Bay. What Indian trihe lived east of 
Chesapeake Bay ?] Whom did Newport and Smith visit ? Give an account of this 
wairior and his village. 10.'?. What befell the colony after Newport's departure? 
Before autumn, bow many had died? What plan was formed by Wingficld? 
What was the character of his successor? To whom was the management of the 



1607] CAPTURE OF CAFfAIN SMITH. 71 

ful. He had fought for freedom in Holland ; he had trav- 
elled through France, and visited Italy and Egypt ; he had 
battled against the Turks in Hungary, served as a slave in 
Constantinople and the Crimea, escaped through Russia, and 
found a new field for adventure in Morocco. He now rose 
among his dying comrades as the guardian genius of Vir- 
ginia. 

Smith's prudent measures soon brought about a better 
state of things. He prevented the timid from abandoning 
the colony, and awed the rebellious into obedience. Several 
voyages of discovery were also undertaken, during one of 
which his companions, in consequence of leaving their boat 
contrary to orders, were captured by the Indians and put to 
death. Smith himself, after killing three of his enemies, 
sunk in a marsh and was obliged to surrender. He saved 
himself from immediate death by awakening the curiosity of 
the savages, showing them his pocket-compass, and telling 
them the Avonders of astronomy. Wishing to propitiate the 
Indians with presents, he wrote to his countrymen at James- 
town to deposit certain articles in a place in the forest which 
he mentioned, and then told his captors when and where 
they would be found. The colonists complied with his di- 
rections ; and, when the Indians found every thing as Smith 
had predicted, they reverenced him as a superior being. He 
was led in triumph tlirough various villages of wondering 
natives, and thus became acquainted with their character 
and customs. At one place where they stopped, the simple 
inhabitants brought him the gunpowder they had taken 
from the captured party, and told him that they intended to 
plant it in order to discover " the nature of the seed ". 

At last they arrived at the residence of Powhatan, to 
whom the fate of the captive was referred. The Indian 
king condemned Smith to death, and the brave adventurer 
bowed his head on a large stone to receive the fatal blow. 

colony now intrusted ? Give some account of Smith's previous career. How 
did he mana5;e affairs ? What happened during one of liis voyages ? How did 
Smith save himself from immediate death ? How did he astonish the Indians i^ 
llow did he become acquainted with their customs? What anecdote is told of 
the Indians? Where did they at last arrive? What sentence was pronounced 



72 ENGLISH EXPLOEATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. [I6O8 

He was rescued in an unexpected manner. Po-ca-hon'-tas, 
Powhatan's daughter and the favorite of the whole tribe, 
had become warmly attached to the kind and friendly 
prisoner, who had amused his leisure hours by making toys 
for the beautiful child and setting the wonders of nature be- 
fore her inquiring mind. Though only twelve years old, 
Pocahontas was distinguished for ready wit and generosity 
of spirit. As the savage executioner lifted his war-club, she 
threw herself between it and the prisoner, placed her head 
upon his, and, entreating her father to spare the life of her 
friend, declared that she would save him or perish. Pow- 
hatan's heart relented ; and Smith was not only spared, but 
allowed to return to Jamestown with assurances of friend- 
ship on the part of the Indians. From this time, Pocahon- 
tas was the devoted fiiend of the colonists. She often visit- 
ed them and relieved their distress with presents of corn. 

104. On his return from captivity. Smith found the colony 
reduced to forty men, the strongest of whom were preparing 
to desert their companions and embark in a career of piracy. 
This desperate act was prevented by the return of the com- 
mander; and soon after Newport arrived with 120 immi- 
grants. Some of these were goldsmiths ; who, finding what 
they took for an ore of gold, quickly enkindled among the 
colonists an insane passion for that precious metal. New- 
port returned to England with a cargo of the new-found 
treasure, which proved to be but glittering sand. 

Three months of the year 1608 were spent by Smith in 
exploring Chesapeake Bay and the Susquehanna. Here he 
first heard of the Mo'-hawks, who " dwelt upon a great wa- 
ter, had many boats and many men, and made Avar on all 
the world". He discovered the harbor of Baltimore, passed 
up the Potomac above Mount Vernon, met the natives, 
whether friendly or hostile, in a way that commanded their 

on Smith ? How was he saved ? For what was Pocahontas distinguished ? How 
did she afterwards treat the colonists? 104. On his retnrn, in what state did 
Smith find the colony ? What were some preparin<^ to do ? What prevented this 
desperate act ? Who soon after arrived ? What delusion distracted the colonists 
for a time? How did Smith spend part of the year 1G08? How many miles did 
he go, and what did hp discover and accomplish during the voyage ? What honor 



j60s] smith's administration. 73 

respect, and made an accurate map of the whole region. 
Three thousand miles were thus traversed in an open boat. 

Smith's superiority as a leader was now so evident that 
he was elected president of the council ; and the colony was 
soon increased by the arrival of Newport with 70 immi- 
grants. The new-comers, however, were not accustomed to 
labor or hardship ; and Smith wrote home, " When you 
send again, I entreat you rather send but thirty carpenters, 
husbandmen, gardeners, fishermen, blacksmiths, masons, and 
diggers up of trees' roots, well provided, than a thousand of 
such as we have." 

105. In 1609, a new charter was granted to the company, 
which extended the limits of the colony and endowed the 
council and governor with greater power than they had be- 
fore enjoyed. Lord Del'-a-ware was appointed governor, 
and nine vessels containing supplies and 500 men were sent 
out under Gates, Newport, and Somers [sum'-erz], who were 
to manage affairs till Delaware should arrive. A violent 
storm off the Ber-mu'-das stranded the vessel that bore the 
three leaders ; but the rest of the fleet for the most part 
reached Jamestown in safety. It was nine months before 
Gates and his shipwrecked companions joined their country- 
men ; and in the mean time it required all Smith's genius 
to suppress dissensions and prevent the dissolution of the 
colony. Many of those who had recently arrived, were loose 
in their habits and averse to toil ; they refused to comply 
with Smith's regulations and denied his authority. The In- 
dians, too, began to be jealous of the growing numbers of 
the English, and formed a plot for surprising and murdering 
them. This was defeated by Pocahontas ; who, at the risk 
of her own hfe, came through the woods at midnight, and 
with tears warned the colonists to be on their guard. 

Despite these trying circumstances. Smith was not dis- 

was next conferred on Smith ? How was the colony soon after increased ? What 
was the character of the new coiners ? What did Smith write home about them ? 
103. In 1609, what change was made in the company's charter? Who was ap- 
pointed governor ? How aiany vessels and men were sent out ? Under whom ? 
What happened to the fleet and the leaders ? What diflaculties beset Smith mean- 
while '{ What plot was formed by the Indians ' How was it defeated ? What 
4 



74 ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. [l60» 

coiiraged ; and it is probable that he -would have triumphed 
over every difficulty, had he not been Avounded by an acci- 
dental explosion of powder, vrhich rendered his return to 
England necessary. Though he was several times after this 
in New England, Capt. Smith never revisited Jamestown; 
and, notwithstanding his services, he received no reward 
from the home government. He died in 1631, leaving a 
name as honorable as any that the history of liis age pre- 
sents. 

106. With Smith's departure began a series of disasters 
for the colonists. Tliey were now 490 in number ; and, toe 
indolent to raise their own supplies, they made extravagant 
demands of the Indians, while then- overbearing conduct 
added insult to injury. Open quarrels arose. Small parties 
of whites were cut off, and a plan was laid by the Indians 
for a general massacre. Famine ensued. Thirty of the set- 
tlers seized a ship, and sailed away as pirates ; and, in six 
months from Smith's departure, the colony was reduced to a 
feeble remnant of 60, and these were on the point of perish- 
ing. This period of suflPering was long remembered as " the 
starving time ". 

On the arrival of Gates from Bermuda, so discouraging 
was the state of affairs that it was resolved to abandon the 
settlement. They had nearly reached the mouth of the 
river, when Lord Delaware's boat came in sight with abun- 
dant reenforcements and supplies. The sufferers were per- 
suaded to return, and prosperity once more smiled on the 
little colony. Labor was required of all, and new forts were 
erected as a defence against the Indians. But hardly were 
the good effects of Lord Delaware's wise and energetic 
measures beginning to be felt, when illness obliged him to 
return to England. 

107. Sir Thomas Dale succeeded as governor, and further 

accident befc'll Smith? What became of him? What is said of his character? 
106. With Smith's departure what commenced? How many were left in the 
colony ? How did they conduct themselves towards the Indians ? Wliat was the 
consequence ? Sis months after Smith's departure, what was the state of the 
colony ? On the arrival of Gates, what resolution was formed ? What prevented 
them from carrying it out? Describe Lord Delaware's administration. Wlint 
put an end to it ? 107. Who succeeded as governor? What took place during hie 



1611] Pocahontas's visit to England. 75 

arrivals added much to the size and strength of the colony. 
Several new settlements were made higher up the river. In 
1611, cattle and hogs were introduced from Europe. 

108. In 1613, Pocahontas, the ever true and affectionate 
friend of the English, was purchased by Capt. Argall, from 
a tribe that she was visiting, for a copper kettle. Her father 
refused to ransom her on the terms proposed, and prepared 
for war. This was averted by John Rolfe [rolf], an Eng- 
lish planter, who offered to marry the gentle Indian girl, and 
instruct her in the doctrines of Christianity. The proposal 
was gladly accepted by Powhatan, who was ever afterwards 
a fu-m friend and ally of the English. Pocahontas, having 
renounced the religion of her fathers, was baptized as a Chris- 
tian believer and married to Rolfe. Three years afterwards, 
he took her to England. In London, she was an object of 
general interest. An apartment was allotted her in the pal- 
ace, where she was visited by crowds. Among others came 
her old friend, Captain Smith. She had heard that he was 
dead ; and, on seeing so unexpectedly a man bound to her 
heart by tender recollections, she was overcome with emo- 
tion, and buried her face in her hands to conceal her tears. 
When about to return to America with her husband and 
infant son, she suddenly died, at the age of 22. This son, 
Thomas, was educated by his uncle, and became a man of 
wealth and distinction. From him some of the leading fam- 
ilies of Virginia derive their descent. 

109. An attempt was made by the colonists in 1614 to 
obtain aid from Parliament, but without success ; and Vfr- 
ginia had to rely on the exportation of tobacco as a source 
of revenue : even the streets of Jamestown were planted 
with it. Tobacco thus became the staple ; and, as coin was 
scarce, it even passed for money. 

In 1619, after several years of misnianagement and tyran- 
ny, George Yeardley [yurd'-le] became* governor of Virginia. 

administration ? 108. In 1613, what happened to Pocahontas ? What seemed 
likely to he the result ? How was war averted ? Give an account of Pocahontas's 
visit to Eni^land, and meetinar with Smith. At what age did she die ? What be- 
came of her son f 109. In 1614, what unsuccessful attempt was made by the 
colonists ? On what were they obliged to rely ? For what was tobacco used f 



76 DUTCH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. [l619 

Within a few months after his appointment, a colonial as- 
sembly was established. It was known as " the House of 
Burgesses", and convened at Jamestown. This was the first 
representative body in America. It consisted of two mem- 
bers from each of the eleven boroughs into which the colony 
was divided. 

110. Hitherto there had been but few women in the col- 
ony ; but Sir Edward San'-dys, convinced that pleasant homes 
were necessary to give permanence to the settlement, in- 
duced ninety young women to cross the ocean at the expense 
of the company ; and they were soon disposed of as wives 
to the settlers, at the rate of 100 pounds of tobacco (worth 
about $75) each. The next year, sixty more were sent over, 
and the price of a wife rose to 150 pounds of tobacco. From 
1619 to 1621, 3,500 persons found their w^ay to Virginia. A 
written constitution was obtained, and trial by jury and a 
representative government became acknowledged rights. 

Up to this time, the company had expended about $400, 
000 on the colony ; and the result was thus far unsatisfac- 
tory, though there was a good promise for the future. 



CHAPTER V. 

DUTCH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. 

111. Verrazzani, during his voyage in 1524 in search of 
a northwest passage to India, passed along the coast of New 
Jersey, and came near discovering the harbor of New York. 
He reached the adjacent islands, but was driven to sea by 
adverse winds ; and the discovery of the Hudson River and 

Who became governor in 16y) ? This same year, what was established ? What 
was it called ? Where did it convene ? What makes this body worthy of particu- 
lar mention? Of what did it consist? 110. How did Sandys contribute to the 
prosperity of the settlement? Give an account of the importation of wives. 
How many persons came to Virginia between 1019 and Ifril ? What did the colo- 
nists now obtain ? How much had the company expended in colonizing Virginia ? 
What is said of the result thus far? 

111. Who, in 15M, came near discovering the Hudson ? What prevented hl> 



1608] HUDSON AND HIS " HALF-MOON ". 77 

the noble harbor at its mouth was reserved for the Dutch, 
eighty-five years later. 

This enterprising people, having thrown off the Spanish 
yoke, established a commercial republic. Though their coun- 
try contained not a single forest, they built more ships than 
all the rest of Europe ; and, while yet battling for liberty, 
they traded with the most distant parts of the world. An 
association for traffic and colonization was foraied in 1602, 
under the name of the East India Company ; and Henry 
Hudson, Avho had previously made two voyages to the new 
world in behalf of English merchants, was taken into their 
employ. He embarked in 1609; and, after following the 
coast from Maine to Virginia, and discovering Delaware Bay, 
he turned to the north, and entered the passage between 
Long Island and Sandy Hook, the northeastern extremity of 
New Jersey. On the 11th of September, he sailed through 
the Narrows, and found himself in one of the finest harbors 
in the world. He entered the river since called by his name, 
and ascended it a few_ miles beyond where Albany now 
stands. 



rlf '5 




THE flAXF-MOON ASCENDING THE HUDSON. 



doing so ? For whom was this honor reserved f What was the condition of the 
Dutch at that time ? In 1603, what was formed ? Whom did they employ ? When 
did he sail ? Give an account of his voyage. What was his vessel called ? What 



78 DUTCH DISCOVERIES AND SETTLEMENTS. [l609 

The natives, as elsewhere, were struck with amazement 
at sight of the new comers. When they beheld Hudson's 
ship, the Half-moon, approaching from the sea, they knew not 
what to make of the monster. As it came nearer, it seemed 
to be a floating house ; and at last they found it to be an im- 
mense canoe filled with beings of a different race, whose com- 
mander, dressed in scarlet, they took to be the Manitou 
himself. Runners were sent with the news to all the sur» 
rounding tribes. 

The Indians awaited the approach of the strangers on the 
southern point of the island now occupied by New York city, 
and received them with respect and friendship. Hudson 
landed with his crew, and ordered a calabash of rum to be 
brought. After drinking himself, he oifered it to the chiefs. 
The first smelled the liquor, but passed it on ; so did the 
next ; and it went untasted till it reached the last of the 
party. Unwilling to offend the Manitou, he drank it off. 
His wondering companions beheld him reel and fall to the 
earth ; but, when they saw that he recovered without injury 
and heard him describe his sensations, they all desired to 
feel the same excitement. Drinking of the "fire-water", 
they also became intoxicated ; and in this state Hudson left 
them. The spot was afterwards called by the Indians Man- 
hattan, or " the place of drunkenness ". 

At this time, Manhattan Island and the valley of the Hud- 
son were covered with giant trees draped with luxuriant 
grape-vines. Reptiles crawled amid the decayed boughs 
and foliage of former centuries. The spotted deer laved his 
sides in the noble river, or hid in dense thickets which the 
sun-light never penetrated. The fiercer inhabitants of the 
forest made their lairs in unexplored recesses, undisturbed 
save by the proud Algonquin, sole lord of these vast solitudes. 

112, Hudson returned to England. On a svibsequent voy- 
age he discovered the bay that bears his name. In vain he 
explored that inland sea for a northwest passage to India, in 

did the natives think of it ? Describe Hadson's meeting with the Indians. What 
name did they give to the island, and what does it signify? Describe the valley 
Df the Hudson at this time. 112. What discovery did Hudson afterwards makeV 



1610] MANHATTAN ISLAND SETTLED. 79 

the existence of which he finnly believed. Continuing the 
search too long, he found himself compelled to winter in this 
frozen region. Their severe hardships led his men to revolt ; 
and Hudson, with his son and eight others, was put in a 
small boat and left to perish on the vast body of water which 
his enterprise had discovered. 

113. In 1610 and the following years, a number of trading 
v'essels were sent out by Dutch merchants. Valuable furs 
were obtained from the Indians, and the traffic proved highly 
profitable. Some huts were soon erected on the lower part 
of Manhattan Island, and in 1614 a fort was built for their 
defence. The settlement was called New Amsterdam, and 
the name of New Netherlands was given to the surrounding 
region. In the year last mentioned, Adrian Block sailed up 
the East River into the Sound, and circumnavigated Long 
Island. This same discoverer, having lost his ship by fire at 
New Amsterdam, built the first vessel ever constructed at 
that port. A settlement was commenced at Albany, on 
an island just below the present city, in 1615. 

114. In 1616, a Dutch navigator named Schout'-en first 
rounded the southern extremity of the Western Continent, 
which he named from his native place Cape Horn. 



CHAPTER VI. 

LANDING or THE PILGRIMS. 

115. The Plymouth company, to which King James 
granted the tract between the 41st and the 45th parallel of 
north latitude, made several attempts to colonize their terri- 
tory, but without success. One party spent a winter at the 

What was he trying to find? What became of this great discoverer? 113. In 
1610, what was done ? What was the chief article obtained ? What were erected 
on Manhattan Island? What name was given to the settlement? What, to the 
surrounding region ? What is said of Adrian Block? Wlien was Albany found- 
ed ? 114. When and by whom was Cape Horn first rounded ? 

115. What part of the new world had been granted to the Plymouth company ? 
What is said of their attempts to colonize it f Where did one party spend the 



80 LANDIXG OF THE PILGRIMS. [1614 

mouth of the Kennebec, but suffered so much from cold that 
they were glad to return m the spring. In 1614, Capt. John 
Smith, the illustrious founder of Jamestown, explored the 
coast from the Penobscot to Cape Cod, made a map of the 
country, and gave it the name of New England. 

116. In 1620, James I. granted an immense tract, extend- 
ing from 40 to 48 degrees north latitude and from ocean to 
ocean, to a commercial company consisting of forty persons. 
So great were the privileges thus granted that the English 
parliament questioned the king's right to give thf m ; and, 
while they were warmly debating the subject and the mo- 
nopolists were quarrelling among themselves, the first per- 
manent settlement in New England was made, without any 
charter, by the Puritans or " Pilgrim Fathers ". 

117. The Puritans were first known in England as a sep- 
arate sect about 1550. They were distinguished by a stern 
abhorrence of gayety and amusements, a profound love of 
civil and religious liberty, and firmness in adhering to what 
they conceived to be the teachings of Scripture. Persecution 
drove them from their country ; and, among those who sought 
in Holland the right of worshipping God according to their 
own conscience, was a congregation under John Robinson. 

In 1617, part of Robinson's flock, after living eight j-ears 
in Leyden [U'-de?i], formed the design of emigrating to Amer- 
ica. Two vessels, the Mayflower and Speedwell, were in 1620 
got ready for the voyage ; but the commander of the latter, 
declaring it unfit for crossing the ocean, returned to port, 
leaving the Mayflower, to go on alone with 100 emigrants. 
They intended to settle near the Hudson River, but were 
carried to the coast of Massachusetts after a long voyage of 
sixty-three days. A party was sent out in a small boat to 
find a place suitable for landing. After encountering vari- 

winter? Whaf became of them? In 1614, what was done by Captain Smith? 
116. What grant was made by James I. in 1020? What question arose concern- 
ing it? Meanwhile, who had settled in New England ? 117. When were the Pu- 
ritans first known in England ? I'.y what were they distinguished ? What had 
driven many of them from their country? What congregation is mentioned in 
particular? What design did they form? Name the vessels that were prepared 
for the voyage. What l)ccame of the Speedwell ? Where did they intend to set- 
tle ? Where were they carried ? What befell the party sent out to find a landing- 



leao] SICKNESS and suffering. 81 

ous dangers, losing their rudder and sail, and suffering from 
the extreme cold, which froze the spray upon their persons, 
they at last reached a harbor on the eastern coast of Massa- 
chusetts, which they called Plymouth [plim'-utJi\, after the 
port from which they had sailed [see Map, p. 84]. On the 
11th of December (the 21st according to the New Style, — 
see note, p. 155), 1620, the whole party landed on Plymouth 
rock, and near the shore was commenced the first town in 
New England. 

118. Days of suffering came ; but the Pilgrims met every 
hardship with a firm trust in God, thinking the ci\dl and 
religious liberty they enjoyed a sufficient recompense. Dur- 
ing the month of December, six of the colonists died from 
exposure, and many others fell sick. John Carver, who had 
been chosen governor before they landed, lost his son ; short- 
ly afterwards he himself slept in the same grave, and his 
widow was soon laid beside her husband and child. At one 
time, every person in the settlement, except seven, was on a 
sick-bed. 

Towards the end of March, when hope began to revive 
with the milder weather, Sam '-o set, a Wampanoag Indian, 
entered the village of huts, exclaiming, " Welcome, English- 
men ! " He had learned a little English from previous voy- 
agers, and told the colonists that they might occupy the land 
where they had settled, as a pestilence had recently destroyed 
its former inhabitants. In a few days, Mas-sa-soit', a Wam- 
panoag chief, visited Plymouth. By the aid of an Indian 
who had been to England, and was able to act as interpreter, 
a treaty was made with the Wampanoags, who promised not 
to molest the whites, and acknowledged the supremacy of 
King James. 

119. The Nar-ra-gan '-setts, a neighboring tribe, were ene- 
mies of the Wampanoags, and did not like the arrival of the 

place ? Where and when did they finally land ? [Sec Map, p. 84.— What is the 
latitude of Plymouth ? In what direction is it from Cape Cod ?] 118. What ensued ? 
How did the pilgrims meet their hardships? What took place in December? 
What befell Governor Carver's family ? When did hope begin to revive ? Who 
visited them at this time 1 What did be tell them ? Who soon after visited 
Plymouth? What did the Wampanoags promise? Hi). What is Boid of the 



82 LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS. [l633 

Puritans. In 1623, their chief Ca-non'-i-cus, to show his hos' 
tihty, sent Governor Bradford (who had succeeded Carver) 
a bundle of arrows wrapped in the skin of a rattlesnake. 
The brave governor filled the skin with powder and shot, and 
sent it back. Finding that the colonists were not frightened, 
the chief thought it best to let them alone ; but, that they 
might be prepared for the worst, they surrounded their set- 
tlement with a palisade of stakes a mile in circuit. 

120. During the year 1622, thu-ty-five trading vessels vis- 
ited New England, and some provisions were bought by the 
colonists at exorbitant prices, for as yet they had not raised 
sulficient for their support. Their agricultural implements 
w^ere imperfect ; they had no domestic cattle, and were so 
destitute of boats and tackle that the fish which swarmed in 
the harbor availed them little. The following year, they 
were so far reduced that at one time they had but a pint of 
corn to divide, and at another not a single kernel. Hitherto 
they had cultivated the land in common ; but it was thought 
that the inducement to labor would be greater, if the land 
were divided and each planted for himself. Accordingly, in 
1624 every colonist received a small tract. After this, com 
was abundant. Other settlers of the same religious views 
came over, and in 1630 the population was about 300. 

121. The affairs of the colony were managed by a gov- 
ernor and council of five, afterwards increased to seven. At 
first the whole body of citizens assembled in town meeting, 
and decided all questions that arose. In 1639, their num- 
ber had so increased that a representative system of govern- 
ment was introduced. The people made their own laws, and 
punished criminals as they chose, even with death, indepen- 
dently of the home government. The Plymouth settlers 
were never incorporated by royal charter, and it was not till 



Narragansetts ? How did their chief show his hostility? How did Governor 
Bradford reply ? With what did the Puritans surround their settlement ? [See 
Map, page 84.— What water separated the Narragansetts from the Wampanoags ?] 
130. In 1622, whence did the settlers obtain provisions ? WTiy did they not raise 
their own food ? What is saia of the scarcity of provisions the next year? In 
1634. what change was made ? What was the population in 1630 ? 131. By whom 
were the affairs of the colony managed? At first, by whom were all questions 



1623] FIRST ENGAGEMENT WITH THE INDIANS. 83 

ten years after their arrival that a title to the land they oo 
cupied was granted them by the company in England. 

122o Massasoit and his tribe remained faithful to the colo- 
nists, and were of service to thcrp. in various ways. The 
chief never forgot that not long after the arrival of the Pil- 
grims he was cui-ed of a severe illness by one of their nurrt' 
ber, named Winslow, who turned the medicine-men out of 
ais wigwam in the m'ldst of their noisy ceremonies, and re- 
stored their patient with a few simple remedies, Massasoit, 
in his gratitude, disclosed to Winslow a plot that had been 
formed by some neighboring Indians for cutting off a party 
of settlers at Weymouth [see Map, p. 84]. Miles Standish, 
a very brave man though small in stature, was the military 
leader of the Puritans ; and he Avas immediately sent with 
eight men to the aid of the Weymouth settlers. The In- 
dians were put to flight with the loss of three men, including 
their chief, whose head Standish brought back in triumph 
on a pole to Plymouth. When the news reached Robinson, 
who, though still in Leyden, felt a deep interest in his for- 
mer people, he wrote back to them, " Oh, how happy a thing 
had it been, had you converted some before you killed any ! " 



CHAPTER VII. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY. SETTLEMENT OF RHODE ISLAND. 

123. The Puritans of England, still subjected to various 
restrictions, continued to seek an asylum in the new world. 
A grant having been obtained from the Plymouth Council, 
of a tract bordering on Massachusetts Bay, John En'-di-cott 
was sent out in 1628 \vith 100 followers. After exploring 



decided? What change was made in 1639? What powers had the people? 
When did the settlers get a title to their land ? 122. How did Massasoit feel 
towards the English ? What claims had they on his f^ratitude ? How did he re- 
pay them ? [See Map, p. 84.— In what direction was Weymouth from Plymouth ?] 
Wlio was sent to aid the Weymouth settlers ? What was the result of the battle ? 
When the news reached Leyden, what did Robinson say ? 

123. What led the Paritans of England still to seek the new world ? In 1628, 



84 



MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONT. 



[162S 



the neighborhood, Endicott's party fina]ij settled at a place 
whose Indian name, Naum'-ke-ag, they changed to Sa'-lem. 
Two hundred more soon followed, some of whom joined the 
Salem colony, while others founded Charlestown. 

124. Winter, as usual, brought suffering and disease. The 
following year, those who held the charter transferred it to 
the colonists themselves, and the change resulted happily. 
IiiJuly, 1630, about 1,500 
persons arrived. An in- 
dependent provincial gov- 
ernment was formed, with 
John Winthrop at its head. 
Dor'-ches-ter, Rox'-bu-ry, 
Cambridge [kame'-bi'idje], 
and Watertown, were 
founded; but the greater 
part settled on a peninsula 
jutting out into the bay, 
invited thither by the ex- 
cellence of its water and 
the fertility of the land. 
This peninsula they named 
Boston, after a city in Lin- 
colnshire [Imk'-im-shee)'], 

xLngland, irom which some settlements in eastern Massachusetts. 

of them had come. 

Shortness of provisions and the severity of the climate 
caused many deaths during the ensuing winter, and for a 
season a greater number left the colony than joined it. The 
following year, affairs assumed a more flourishing aspect ; 
and Boston was visited by various Indian chiefs, who prom- 
ised peace and friendship. 

125. In 1631, the General Court passed a law that no m.an 




what took place ? What places wnre founded by Endicott's party? 1S4. What 
judicious movement was made the next year? In 1630, how many arrived? 
Who was elected governor? What places were founded ? Where did the greater 
part settle? [See Map.— How is Boston situated? In what direction from it is 
Cambridge? Salem? What river flows into Massachusetts, Bay just north of 
Boston ?i What was the state of affairs the next winter? What, in the following 



1631] DIFFICULTY WITH ROGER AVILLIA5IS. 85 

should vote who was not a member of some church in the 
colony. This greatly reduced the number of voters, for only 
a fourth of the adult population were church-members. The 
dissatisfaction of the people with this enactment led to ear- 
nest discussion and the extension of popular rights. Winthrop 
was governor for four years, during which the colony became 
firmly established. A fort was built at Boston ; mills were 
introduced ; a coast trade with Virginia and New Amster= 
dam sprung up ; and a ferry was established between Boston 
and Charlestown. 

126. Though the Puritans had left England to secure reli- 
gious liberty, they were umvilling to grant it to others, and 
required every one by law to attend their churches and con- 
form to their opinions. Roger Williams, a young preacher 
who had come over in 1631 and settled at Salem, Avas the 
first to teach that every man had a right to worship God as 
he saw fit, and that bigotry, whether in New England or old 
England, was contrary to reason and the Bible. The stern 
Puritan leaders did not relish such opposition to their au- 
thority. Roger Williams was censured and pronounced un- 
soimd in judgment ; and, on his election by the people of 
Salem as their pastor, a tract of land was withheld from them 
by the Boston council by way of punislring their contumacy. 
A spirited remonstrance from Williams and his congregation 
followed ; in consequence of which the town of Salem was 
disfranchised by the next General Court. Frightened at 
these measures, the supporters of Williams at last submitted, 
and their minister was left to advocate his cause alone. To 
prevent further trouble, the Boston authorities ordered that 
he should be sent back to England, 

Before the sentence could be executed, Williams was be- 
yond the limits of the colony, determined to find in some 
other part of the new world that freedom which was denied 



ppring ? By whom was Boston visited ? 125. What law was passed by the Gen- 
eral Court in 1631 ? Ti) what did this enactment lead ? How lona; was Winthrop 
g-overnor? What was done during his administration? 126. What disposition 
did the Puritans manifest towards those of different religious opinions ? Towardy 
whom was this feeling first exhibited? What did Roger Williams teach? Give 
♦Jie history of the successive difficulties to which his dissemination of such doo- 



86 SETTLEMENT OF RHODE ISLAND. [l636 

him there. For fourteen weeks he wandered in the wilder- 
ness, amid the snows of a severe winter, " not knowing what 
bread or bed did mean ". At last he reached the wigwams 
of the Wampanoags, who received him kindly; and in the 
summer he obtained from the Narragansetts a tract of land 
on the bay called by their name. Here, with five com- 
panions, he commenced a settlement, which he named Provi- 
dence in commemoration of the divine mercy. Thus origi- 
nated the first settlement in Rhode Island. 

Roger Williams was soon jomed by friends from Salem 
and Boston, to whom he freely gave portions of his land. 
The settlement rapidly increased in strength and prosperity. 
Perfect freedom prevailed, and the will of the people was 
the supreme law. 

127. In 1635, 3,000 immigrants arrived at Boston, among 
whom was Henry Vane, a young man of distinction, who 
was soon elected governor. During his term of office, the 
colony was again troubled by religious dissensions. Ann 
Hutchinson, Avho hesitated not to censure the Puritan clergy 
and to teach doctrines even more objectionable in their eyes 
than those of Roger Williams, won over to her opinions a 
number of the settlers, among whom was Governor Vane 
himself. It was only after serious difficulties that peace was 
restored by Mrs. Hutchinson's banishment. ]\Iany of her 
followers left the colony with her, and settled on Aquiday 
[ak'-we-da] (the isle of peace) in Narragansett Bay [see 
Map, p. 84], which they bought from the Indians and called 
the Isle of Rhodes. Vane returned to England. To pre- 
vent these troubles from recurring, a law was passed in the 
colony forbidding any person to enter it without a permit 
from the magistrates. 



trlnes led. What sentence was pronounced upon him hy the authorities ? How 
dill he avoid it ? For fourteen weeks what was he oblisred to do ? By whom was 
he received? What was the origin of the first settlement in Rhode Island? By 
whom was Williams joined ? What was the supreme law of the colony ? 127. lu 
1636, how was the Massachusetts Bay colony a^Ermented? Durin"; Vane's term 
of office, how and by whom was the colony troubled ? Who was numbered among 
Mrs. Hutchinson's converts ? What became of Mrs. Hutchinson ? [See Map. p. 
84.— What promontory is north of the Isle of Rhodes ?] What law was eoon after 



1639] 



SETTLEMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



87 




In 1639, Newport 
was founded on the 
southern part of the 
island, near an old 
stone tower. This cu- 
rious structure, twen- 
ty-four feet high, was 
evidently of great an- 
tiquity, but the In- 
dians could give no 
information respect- 
ing its origin. 

The same princi- 
ples that prevailed at 
Providence were car- 
ried out in the Rhode Island col- 
ony, though at first they were 
independent of each other. It stone tower at Newport. 
was not till 1644 that they received a charter, and were 
united under the name of the Rhode Island and Providence 
Plantations. 

128. In 1622, Sir Ferdinand Gorges [gor'-Jez] and John 
]\Iason obtained a grant of land extending from the St, Law- 
rence to the Kennebec and Merrimac, and named the tract 
Laconia. Two fishing colonies were soon estabHshed at 
Portsmouth and Dover. In 1629, Exeter was founded, and 
the name of the colony was changed to New Hampshire. 
Trading-posts were established at various points on the 
coast, but they were mostly unimportant, 

129, In 1641, the feeble settlements of NeAv Hampshire 
asked to be received into the colony of Massachusetts Bay, 
Their request was granted, and the union continued till 1679, 
when they were separated by the king, and again made an 
independent province under the name of New Hampshire, 



I? In 1639, what place was founded ? What object of interest is near it? 
What principles prevailed in the colony of Rhode Island? When, and under 
what name, were the Providence and Rhode Island colonies united? 128. Give 
the history of the first settlements in New Hampshire. 129. What was their 
subsequent history ? 



68 SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. [l614 

CHAPTER VIII. 

SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. — PEQUOD WAR. 

130. The Connecticut, so called from its Indian name, 
which means long river, was discovered in 1614 by the 
Dutch. They established a trading-post near the place 
where Hartford now stands, and for a time enjoyed undis- 
puted possession of the country. At length, reports of the 
fruitfulness and beauty of this inviting region reached Eng- 
land ; and in 1630 it was granted to the Earl of Warwick 
\iD6r'-rik\ who transferred it to Lord Say-and-Seal and Lord 
Brooke. In their honor the name of Saybrook w^as given to 
a fort erected at the mouth of the river in 1635. [See Map, 
p. 91.] 

131. Meanwhile, settlements had been made from both of 
the Massachusetts colonies. The Dutch had tried to jDrevent 
the first comers from sailing up the Connecticut, but Avithout 
success. In the autumn of 1635, a company from Massa- 
chusetts Bay made the journey by land ; but when they ar- 
rived the river was frozen, their cattle perished, and they 
were reduced to the greatest extremities for food. Another 
party started from Boston the following summer. Travers- 
ing the Avilderness with the aid of the compass and driving 
their cattle before them, they finally reached the site of Hart- 
ford, and settled on lands bought from the Indians. 

132. Difficulties with the natives soon arose. The Pe- 
quods, a w^arlike tribe east of the Connecticut, regarded the 
whites with distrust ; and the latter, apprehensive of attack, 
only waited for an opportunity to inflict such vengeance 
on the savages as would forever prevent their aggressions. 

130. When and by whom was the Connecticut discovered ? What is the mean- 
ing of the name ? Where did the Dutch settle ? Who soon heard of this fruitful 
region ? To whom was it granted, and transferred ? Where and when was Say- 
brook built? [See Map, p. 91.— On which side of the Connecticut is Saybrook? 
Near what other water is it? On which bank of the Connecticut is Hartford? 
What Indians lived just east of the Connecticut ? What tribe lived on the banks 
of the Thames?] 131. Wliom did the Dutch soon find settling in the valley of 
the Connecticut? What took place in 1G35? What, the following summer? 
132. With whom did ditflculties arise ? In what did they originate > How did 



1636] THE PEQUOD WAR. 89 

This opportunity soon occurred. The captain of a trading- 
vessel, named Oldham, M^as murdered without provocation 
by the natives of Block Island. As soon as the news reached 
Boston, Endicott, with a suitable force, set out to avenge the 
injury. The Indians had abandoned the island, but he de- 
stroyed their wigwams and crops. Crossing to the main- 
land, he demanded from the Pequods damages for various 
injuries sustained at their hands, and some of their children 
as hostages. These being refused, he laid waste part of their 
country. The flame of revenge was thus kindled in the 
breasts of the Pequods. All the wiles and cruelties of In- 
dian warfare were now experienced on the frontier. Soli- 
tary houses were attacked; stragglers were surprised and 
scalped ; men were shot doAvn while Avorking in the fields ; 
women and children were murdered round the fireside. 
Messengers were sent by the Pequods to the neighboring 
tribes, urging them to unite in exterminating the Connecti- 
cut settlers. 

133. Roger Williams learned that proposals of this kind 
were being made to the Narragansetts ; and, in order to 
save some of those very men who had banished him from 
Massachusetts, he resolved to defeat the plans of the Pe- 
quods. Setting out alone in a fearful storm, he paddled 
many a weary mile to the Narragansett village. The Pe- 
quod ambassadors were there, and Williams nearly lost his 
life by interfering; but he pleaded his cause boldly, and 
after four days' hesitation the NaiTagansetts refused to join 
the Pequod league. 

134. On the 1st of May, 1637, the authorities of Connect- 
icut declared war against the Pequods ; and, in a few days, 
about 80 settlers, and 60 Mohegans under the friendly Uncas, 
started against the foe. Captain John Mason, who had 
served as a soldier in Flanders, commanded the expedition ; 



the settlers punish the Indians for the murder of Oldham ? What followed on 
the part of the Pequods ? What did they solicit the nei^hhoring nations to do ? 
133. To what tribe in particular did the Pequods appeal ? Who heard of this ? 
Tell what he did to prevent it, and the result. 1.34. In 1637, what was done by 
the authorities of Connecticut ? How larjje a force was raised ? Who com- 
uinided it? Where did they first sail, and for what purpose? How were they 



90 THE PEQUOD WAR. [1637 

and, expecting aid from the Narragansetts, he sailed direct- 
ly for their villages. The Narragansetts received him as a 
friend, but were discouraged from accompanying him by the 
smallness of his force. " Your design is good," said the 
chief, " but your numbers are too weak to brave the Pe- 
quods, who have mighty chieftains and are skilful in battle." 

Though disappointed, Mason resolved to carry out the en- 
terprise alone. The Pequod confederacy consisted of ^5 
tribes, numbering over 2,000 men. Their principal villages 
were on what is now called the Thames \tdmz] River [see 
Map, p. 91]. When they saw the English sail past on their 
way to Narragansett Bay, they supposed that the attack was 
given up through fear, and uttered cries of defiance and ex- 
ultation that were plainly heard by their enemies. On the 
26th of May, just before sunrise, Mason's party, who had 
landed a little east of their village, cautiously approached 
the huts of the sleeping savages. An Indian dog gave the 
alarm ; and the Pequods, though thus taken by surprise, de- 
fended themselves with great bravery. The battle was still 
doubtful, when Mason, crying " We must bm-n them ! ", 
threw a blazing brand among the mats with which one of 
the wigwams was covered, and thus decided the fortunes of 
the day. The English and their red allies formed a circle 
round the burning huts, and slew their enemies without 
mercy as the fire drove them into sight. Six hundred Pe- 
quods, men, women, and children, perished in an hour, while 
but two of the English were lost. 

The next morning, a body of 300 Pequods arrived from 
another village ; and, though they fought with desperation 
on seeing the destruction of their homes and relatives, they 
too were defeated. The remnants of the tribe were driven 
from place to place, and butchered by their Indian enemies 
as well as by the English. At last 200 of the survivors sur- 
rendered in despair to the English. They were either sold 



received? How many tribes and warriors composed the Pequod confederacy? 
Where were their principal villages? [See Map, p. 91.— Where is the Thames 
River? What place is near its mouth?] What did they suppose when the 
English sailed past ? Give an account of the attack. How many Pequods and 



1637] 



NEW HAVEN FOUNDED. 



91 



into slavery or incorporated among the friendly tribes; and 
the name of Pequod was no longer heard. 

135. After the first victory, the Narragansetts had joined 
the English ; but the latter afterwards made a poor return 
to their chief, Mi-an-to-no'-moh, for his services. A war hav- 
ing broken out between the Narragansetts and the Mohe- 
gans, Miantonomoh, then an old man, was captured. " Let 
him be delivered," said the ungrateful men of Connecticut, 
" to his old enemy, Uncas." I'he cruel Mohegan took him 
to a solitary place, and there, in the presence of two of the 
settlers tomahawked his victim, and cutting a piece of quiver- 
ing flesh from his shoul- 
der ate it, declaring it 
the most delicious mor- 
sel that had ever passed 
his lips. 

136. In 1638, the col- 
ony of New Haven was 
founded by John Dav'-en- 
port, Tlieophilus Eaton, 
and their followers, on 
land bought from the In- 
dians. The rights of vot- 
ing and holding office 
were confined to church- 
members, and the Bible 
was adopted as the only 
basis of law and rule of 
public action. 




SETTLEMENTS IN CONNECTICUT. 



how many English were lost ? The next morning, what happened ? What be- 
came of the remainder of the tribe ? 135. What course did the Narragansetts 
take after the first battle ? How did the English repay their chief? Describe the 
death of Miantonomoh. 1.36. By whom was New Haven founded? [See Map.^ 
Near what water is New Haven ? What two towns between it and the Connecti- 
cut ?] Whom alone did the colonists allow to vote and hold office ? What did 
they adopt as their only bdsiB of law ? 



92 FOUNDING OF MARYLAND. [lC09 

CHAPTER IX. 

FOUNDING OF MARYLAND AND DELAWARE. 

137. The territory now called Maryland was included in 
the charter granted to the London company in 1609. Wil- 
liam Clayborne, a surveyor, was sent out to make a map of 
the country, and was allowed a patent for trading witli the 
Indians. 

In 1632, George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, obtained from 
Charles I. the grant of a large tract on the Potomac, which 
had reverted to the crown. This enterprising man had ex- 
pended a large sum without success in an attempt to plant 
a colony 9n Newfoundland. He had then turned his atten- 
tion to Virginia, but was there met with a religious test in 
the form of an oath, which, as a Roman Catholic, he could 
not take. 

138. As truly democratic in politics as he was liberal in 
his religious views. Lord Baltimore determined to provide 
an asylum where men of all creeds might enjoy liberty in its 
perfection. He took care to have this guaranteed in his 
charter. A majority of the freemen, or their representatives, 
were to make the laws. The colony was to be entirely free 
from English taxation, and from all interference on the part 
of the king. Christianity was to be the basis of the laws, 
but all sects were to be treated alike. Lord Baltimore 
agreed to pay the king a yearly rent of two Indian arrows 
and one-fifth of whatever gold and silver he should find, and 
named his new territory Maryland, in honor of Queen 
Henrietta Maria. 

139. Lord Baltimore did not live to plant a colony under 
this admirable charter ; but his son Cecil [ses'-ifj Calvert 
succeeded to his rights, and sent out his brother Leonard 

137. To whom was the territor> now called Maryland origiDally granted? 
Who was sent out to make a map of it* In 1632, who obtained a charter for a 
tract on the Potomac? Where had Lord Baltimore previously tried to found 
colonies? 138. What was his character? Mention some of the chief provisions 
of his charter. What rent was he to pay? What did he name this tract, and 
Wroni whom ? 139. What became of Lord Baltimore ? Who succeeded to his 



1634] clayborne's kebelliox, 93 

with about 200 emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics and men 
of standing. They entered Chesapeake Bay early in 1634, 
sailed up the Potomac, and, having bought some land from 
the Indians, built the little village of St. Mary's. 

The infant colony flourished, as it deserved, by reason of 
the freedom of its institutions and the justice with which its 
founders treated the natives. Its sole enemy was Claybome, 
who had established two independent trading-posts, and re- 
fused to acknowledge Lord Baltimore's authority. A colli 
sion ensued, which resulted in the defeat of Clayborne, who 
fled to Virginia, and was thence sent to England. Assem- 
blies were held, which enacted various wholesome laws in 
harmony with the liberal character of the charter. At first 
every freeman had the right to attend and vote; but when 
this was found inconvenient, the Assembly was made to con- 
sist of representatives chosen by the people. 

Peace and prosperity reigned till 1642, when a short In- 
dian war occurred. Hardly had it terminated, when Clay- 
borne, who had found his way back to the new world, ex- 
cited a rebellion, and drove Gov. Calvert from the province. 
In 1646, Calvert returned with troops from Virginia, and 
suppressed the insurrection. A general pardon was pro- 
claimed, and order was restored. 

140. Leonard Calvert died in 1647. During the troubles 
wliich followed the execution of Charles I. in England, sev- 
eral governors were successively appointed ; and for a time 
the power was diWded between two opposing sets of author- 
ities, Roman Catholic and Protestant. In 1660, Philip Cal- 
vert was recognized by all parties as governor. The popu- 
lation of Maryland at this time is estimated at 10,000. 

141. The colony of Delaware originated in the desire of 
Gustavus [gus-tah'-vus] Adolphus, the greatest of Swedish 
kinofs, to advance the Protestant religion, and the interests 



charter? Give an account of the first settlement. Who was the only enemy of 
the infant colony? What became of Clayborne ? What was done by the early 
Assemblies ? How were these Assemblies composed ? In 1642, what happened f 
Relate the history of Clayborne's insurrection. 140. When did Leonard Calvert 
die ? Give the subsequent history of the colony till 1660. What was its popula- 
tion about this time? 141. What was the origin of Delaware ? What prevented 



94 FOUNDING OF DELAWARE. [l626 

of his nation in the new world, A charter was granted to 
a company in 1626, and a few Swedes came over the follow- 
ing year. A war, however, arose, which engrossed the at- 
tention of Gustavus, and he fell on the field of Lutzen \loot'- 
zen] without carrying his scheme into execution. Yet it 
was not forgotten. Through the efforts of the wise statesman 
Oxenstiern [oks' -en-stern], a company of Swedes and Finns 
was sent over in 1638, under Peter Min'-u-its, who had pre- 
viously been in the service of the Dutch. They airived in 
Delaware Bay, bought a tract from the natives, to which 
they gave the name of New Sweden, and built Fort Chris- 
tiana, near the present site of Wilmington, calling it in honor 
of the young queen of Sweden. The colony flourished, re- 
enforcements came over, and another settlement was made 
on a spot now embraced in the suburbs of Philadelphia. 

142. The Dutch looked on this Swedish colony with jeal- 
ous eyes. Some years before its arrival, a body of men had 
been sent out from New Amsterdam to settle this region ; 
but quarrels arose, and the whole party was cut off by In- 
dians. On this the Dutch fovmded a claim to the country, 
and in 1651 they built a fort at Newcastle [neio'-kas-sl], 
within five miles of Christiana. Resolved to jirevent such 
encroachments, the settlers of New Sweden attacked and 
destroyed the fort. In revenge for this injury, Stuyvesant 
[sti'-ve-sant], then governor of New Netherlands, Avith more 
than 600 men, invaded their country, subjected it to Hol- 
land, and put an end to Swedish power in America. New 
Sweden at this time contained about 700 colonists. They 
remained quietly under the sway of the Dutch, and with the 
Dutch in 1664 passed under the dominion of the English. 



Gustavus Adolphus from carrying out his plans ? Who did carry them out ? 
Give an account of the first settlement. 143. How did the Dutch regard the 
Swedish colony? What grounds had they for claiming this region f What did 
they do in 1031 ? What followed ? How did the Dutch revenge themselves « 
How many colouitsts did New Sweden then contain ? What was its sabsequent 
history ? 



leai] NEAV NETHERLANDS UNDER MINUITS. 95 



CHAPTER X. 

NEW NETHERLANDS, FROM 1621 TO 1664. — FOUNDING OF 
NEW JERSEY. 

143. The Dutch West India Company, in 1621, obtained 
from the government of Holland a grant of nearly the whole 
African coast and all the countries they might conquer in 
America, for the purposes of trade and colonization. Of 
this extensive territory, New Netherlands, embracing the 
valley of the Mauritius [^nau-rish'-e-us] River (as the Hud- 
son was then called), seemed the most important, and to it 
v,he company gave their chief attention. 

Peter Minuits, one of the early governors, came over in 
1626, and bought the whole island of Manhattan from the 
Indians for $24. Friendly courtesies were interchanged 
with the Plymouth Colony. A brisk trade in furs was car- 
ried on, and the capture of such Spanish vessels as approach- 
ed the harbor was a further source of profit. New Amster- 
dam (such, it will be remembered, was then the name of 
New York) grew apace. This was the day of " hunters and 
traders, otter and beaver skins, straw roofs, wooden chim- 
neys, and wandmills". The Dutch spread out over Long 
Island, Staten Island, and New Jersey. Wherever the soil 
was good or beaver were abundant, thrifty Hollanders set- 
tled, buying their land honorably from the Indians for 
knives, beads, or wampum. To encourage immigration, 
the company offered every man who in four years would 
plant a colony of fifty souls, a tragt sixteen irdles in length, 
of which, after buying the right of the Indians, he should be 
"patroon", or lord. Godyn [go-dine'], Van Rensselaer [van 
ren'-se-ler], and others, availed themselves of this offer. 

144. Meanwhile the Indians, excited by the rum obtained 

143. In 1621, what extensive grant did the Dutch West India Company obtain ? 
To what region did they give the most attention ? Who was an early governor? 
What did he pay for Manhattan Island ? What sources of profit did the Dutch 
find ? Describe New Amsterdam at this time. Where did the Dutch settlements 
spread 1 How did the Dutch obtain their lands ? How did the company en- 
courage immigration ? Who availed themselves of this offer? 144. Give au ac- 



96 NEW NETHERLANDS UNDER KIEFT. [I6IO 

from white traders, committed various trespasses, which the 
Dutch in turn punished severely. This roused the Indians 
to vengeance, and in 1640 they attacked a settlement on 
Staten Island. The next year, a Hollander was Idlled at 
Manhattan, by an Indian who had vowed to revenge the 
murder of his uncle ten years before. In 1642, a Hacken- 
sack warrior, who had been made drunk and then robbed 
by the colonists, on returning to a sense of his injury, killed 
two of the Dutch. When satisfaction was demanded, the 
natives offered to pay 200 fathoms of wampum, but refused 
to give up the guilty party, on the ground that the Dutch 
had themselves provoked the act. Just at this time a band 
of river Indians, driven by the Mohawks, took refuge on the 
bank of the Hudson opposite Manhattan, and solicited the 
aid of the Dutch, Instead of granting the desired assist- 
ance, Kieft [keeft], who was then governor, sent a party of 
his countrymen across the river at the dead of night, to 
butcher the helpless and unsuspecting savages. Mothers 
and children, old and sick, shared the same cruel fate. Such 
as escaped the knife were driven from the cliffs, and perished 
in the freezing river. Nearly a hundred fell by this wicked 
attack. 

A desperate and bloody war was the result. The Red 
Men cried for vengeance from the Jersey shore to the Con- 
necticut, and many a pale-face suffered for the doings of that 
night. The Indians drew no distinction between innocent 
and guilty ; and among other victims of their revenge was 
Mrs. Hutcliinson, who, as we have seen, had fled from the 
Massachusetts Colony and found refuge in Rhode Island. 

In this war several powerful tribes united, and it was 
feared at one time that every Hollander would be swept 
from the country. But Roger Williams, whose great influ- 
ence with the Indians was always exerted in behalf of peace, 
succeeded in persuading the exasperated warriors to bury 



count of the diflBculties which arose between the Dutch and the Indian?. What 
eatisfaction did the Indians offer? Just at this time, what happened ? How was 
the request of the river Indians met by Kieft and his countrymen ? Wliat en- 
sued ? Who perished In this war? What was atone time feared? Who sue- 



1643] NEW NETHERLANDS UNDER STDYVESANT. 97 

the tomahawk. The war was afterwards renewed ; and the 
Dutch escaped utter destruction only by appointing John 
Underhill, who had won renown in the Pequod war, to the 
command of their forces. His courage and management 
were finally successful. 

145. The people were tired of Kieft, whose cruelty had 
provoked this disastrous war, and procured his recall. Peter 
Stuyvesant, a veteran who had served with distinction in the 
West Indies, succeeded. Stuyvesant cultivated the friend- 
ship of the Indians, settled boundary disputes, granted the 
colony a more liberal system of trade, and promoted its in- 
terest in various ways. 

At this time, the island on which the great city of New 
York stands was occupied mostly by farmers. The tract 
now known as " the Park " was covered with a forest, in 
which boys gathered chestnuts, and tanners procured their 
bark. Land was very cheap, and Stuyvesant bought for a 
mere trifle that '' Bowerie " beyond the town from which one 
of the principal streets of the city is named. A wall was run 
across the island, at what is now Wall-street, to keep off the 
Indians. Here is a view of New York, as it appeared from 
the Bay about 1650. 




146. In 1655, by order of the home government, Stuyve- 

ceeded in appeasing the Indians for a time ? On tlie renewal of the war, whom 
did tho Dutch maite their leader ? What was the result ? 145. How did the people 
feel towards Kieft? By whom was he superseded? What measures were taken 
by Stuyvesant ? Describe Manhattan Island at this time. 146. In 1655, what did 
5 



98 NEW NETHERLANDS UNDER STUYVESANT. [l655 

sant conquered New Sweden, since called Delaware. Dur- 
ing' his absence, sixty-four canoes full of Indians appeared 
before New Amsterdam, and did considerable damage. His 
return restored peace. The colony from time to time re- 
ceived large additions, many victims of persecution in differ- 
ent parts of Europe seeking it as a home. 

147. An earnest desire for greater freedom had for some 
years shown itself in the people; but Stuyvesant, accus- 
tomed to strict military disci})line, would make no conces- 
sions. The pi-inciples of liberty continued to spread ; and 
at last a general assembly of deputies from the Dutch vil- 
lages was held, for the purpose of asserting the rights of the 
people. Little was then gained, but the spirit displayed was 
not to be mistaken. 

148. The English had long coveted the flourishing settle- 
ment on Manhattan Island; and in 1664, Charles II., who 
cared little for the rights of others, granted the whole tract 
from the Connecticut to the Delaware to his brother James, 
Duke of York, afterwards James II. A powerful fleet was 
fitted out to take possession of the Dutch settlements. 
Stuyvesant, hoAvever, was too old a soldier to be frightened ; 
and, had he been sujiported by the people, he would have 
made a brave and perhaps successful defence. But the col- 
onists remembered how their recent appeals had been met ; 
and, thinking they would enjoy greater freedom and happi- 
ness under English rule, they tux-ned a deaf ear to Stuyve- 
sant's stirring appeals, and refused to fight. Thus left without 
means of resistance, the brave old governor had to surrender, 
and all the possessions of the Dutch passed without blood- 
shed into the hands of the English (1604). The inhabitants 
were not disturbed, and even Stuyvesant himself passed the 
rest of his days under the sway of the conquerors. Tlie 
name of the colony, as well as that of the settlement on 

Stnyvesant do ? What happened during his absence ? By whom was the colony 
sought as a home ? 147. What spirit began to manifest itself in the people T 
How was it met by Stuyvesant? What was finally done by the Dutch villages T 
148. How had the English felt towards the Dutch settlement on Manhattan? In 
IfiW, what grant was made by diaries II. ? What steps were immediately taken ? 
How did Stuyvesant endeavor to meet them ? How were his efforts frustrated ? 



1684] FOUNDING OF NEW JERSEY. 99 

Manhattan, was now changed to New York, in honor of 
the duke to whom it liad been granted. The valley of the 
Hudson quietly submitted ; and Fort Orange was named 
Albany, to commemorate the duke's Scottish title. All the 
Atlantic coast, from Maine to Georgia inclusive, was now in 
possession of the English. 

149. The region between the Hudson and the Delaware 
was made over by the Duke of York to Berkeley and Car- 
teret, and was called New Jersey in honor of Carteret, 
who had been governor of the Isle of Jersey. With the 
view of attracting settlers, freedom of worship was guar- 
anteed,- and the right of taxation was confined to a colo- 
nial Assembly. Offering these advantages, New Jersey 
became rapidly peopled. 



CHAPTER XI. 

VIRGINIA FROM 1620 TO 1660. 

150. Slavery commenced in the new world with Spanish 
discoveries and conquests. In 1495, Columbus sent 500 In- 
dians to Spain, where they were pubhcly sold. In 1501, 
negro slavery was recognized by law in the Spanish colonies, 
and introduced on a large scale into the West Indies, where 
the natives were rapidly perishing under the tasks imposed 
by their conquerors. Sir John Hawkins, an English adven- 
turer, engaged in the traffic, and Queen Elizabeth shared in 
the profits. Negro slaves were first brought to Virginia in 
a Dutch man-of-war, in 1620. They were soon after intro- 
duced into all the other colonies. The price of a negro in 
New Amsterdam ranged between |125 and $150. 

What was the consequence? How did the English treat the Dutch? What 
change was made in the names of New Netherlands, New Amsterdam, and Fort 
Orange? 149. To whom was the tract between the Hudson and the Delaware 
made over? What name was given to it, and from what circumsta"nce? How 
was it sought to attract settlers ? What was the result ? 

150. When did slavery commence in the new world ? By whom and when 
were Indian slaves introduced into Spain ? When and why were negroes intro- 
duced as slaves into the West Indies? What Englishman engaged in the traffic? 
How were negro slaves flrst brought to Virginia ? At what price were they sold 



100 VIRGINIA FROM 1620 TO 1660. [l622 

151. In 1622, the white population of Virginia amounted 
to about 4,000. English settlements had been planted on 
both sides of the James River for nearly 150 miles, and all 
fear of the Indians was laid aside. Powhatan was dead, and 
his younger bi'other Opechancanough \op-e-Jcan' -l:a-)io\ had 
succeeded to his power. The new chief was far from sharing 
his brother's friendly feelings towards the whites ; and, jeal- 
ous of their increasing strength, he planned a general rising 
among the Red Men. The various settlements were at- 
tacked at the same time, and 347 of the colonists were mas- 
sacred within a single hour. The rest were saved by the 
warning of a friendly native. 

War followed. The Indians were driven back from the 
river, and killed in great numbers. Yet the colony suffered 
much from the unexpected blow. Sickness set in ; many of 
the settlers returned to Europe; and in 1624 there were 
only 1,800 souls in the colony of Virginia, 

152. Meanwhile, King James, offended by some plain- 
spoken members of the London company, sent over commis- 
sioners, who tried to frighten the colonists into surrendering 
their charter. In this they did not succeed; whereupon, 
with the aid of corrupt judges, the king dissolved the com- 
pany, 

153. In 1625, James I, was succeeded by his son Charles 
I, This king confirmed the privileges already granted, and 
recognized the authority of the Assembly, in the hope that 
they would consign to him all the tobacco raised in the colony, 
and thus give him a monopoly of the article. But the As- 
sembly, while it was glad to have its rights confirmed, de- 
clined the king's proposals. Various salutary laws were 
passed about this time. Profanity and drunkenness were 
prohibited ; military exercises were required ; emigration 
without the governor's permission was forbidden ; and a cer- 



In New Amsterdam ? 151. What was the population of Virginia in 1622? How 
far had the English settlements extended? Who was now chief of the Pow- 
hatans ? How did he feel towards the whites ? What was done by his direc- 
tion ? How many of the colonists were massacred ? What was the result of the 
war that followed ? In 16-34, how many colonists did Vir>jinia contain ? 152. 
What was the fate of the London company, and what led to it ? 153. In 1625, 



1641] beekeley's administration. 101 

tain portion of the soil was set apart for the cultivation of 
corn. The Puritans were invited from the less genial cli- 
mate of the North, and some accepted the invitation. 

154. Sir William Berkeley became governor in 1641, and 
the colony continued to flourish. During the struggle be- 
tween the Parliament and Charles I., which resulted in the 
execution of the latter, Virginia adhered to the king, and, 
to show its loyalty, banished those who would not use the 
liturgy of the English Church. 

In 1644, another Indian war ravaged the frontier. At 
last Opechancanough, the untiring enemy of the colonists, 
was made prisoner, and the power of the Powhatans was de- 
stroyed. The old chief died from a wound cruelly inflicted 
after his capture. The Indians obtained peace only by the 
surrender of large tracts of land. 

155. The Parliament and Cromwell, everywhere trium- 
phant, sent over a strong force to Virginia in 1652, to estab- 
lish their authority. The colonists agreed to recognize it on 
condition of not being disturbed. Still they sympathized 
with the royal party, and, on tiie restoration of Charles II. 
to his father's throne, gladly acknowledged him as their king. 
Gratitude, however, had no place in the nature of Charles ; 
and, when he was firmly seated on the throne, he rewarded 
his faithful subjects in Virginia by encroaching on their 
rights, and giving his profligate favorites large tracts of their 
choicest land. 



who became king of England ? What led him at first to favor the Assembly ? 
How did the Assembly meet his advances ? What laws were passed about this 
time? What invitation was given and accepted? 154. Who became governor in 
IMl ? What side did Virginia take in the struggle between Charles I. and his 
Parliament? What took place in 1644 ? How was this war terminated ? What 
became of the Powhatan chief? 155. How were the Virginians compelled to 
recognize the authority of Cromwell ? What were their feelings on the subject ? 
On Charles Second's restoration, what did they do ? How did Charles reward the 
Virgin) ane for their fidelity? 



102 ELIOT's preaching. [1604 



CHAPTER XII. 

ELIOT's preaching. UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND 

COLONIES. 

156. A DESIRE to convert the Indians to Christianity at- 
tracted many good men to America during the seventeenth 
century. Among those who engaged most zealously in the 
work was John EHot. He was born in England in 1004, 
and, emigrating to Massachusetts at the age of twenty-seven, 
became warmly interested in the natives. After some efforts 
to enlighten them, he collected as many as he could at Na'- 
tick [see Map, p. 84], and there established an Indian school. 
Becoming acquainted with their language, he wrote an Al- 
gonquin grammar and translated the Scriptures into that 
tongue. This translation was printed at Cambridge in 1663, 
and was the first Bible ever published in America. 

When he spoke to the Red Men of God, he found that 
they already believed in a Supreme Being ; his other doc- 
trines they were not so ready to receive. They asked a 
thousand perplexing questions; but, though his teachings 
were not always understood or believed, yet his simplicity 
and kindness won their hearts. In the children he found his 
most attentive listeners. One Indian youth, we are told^ 
having seen the ceremony of baptism performed by the mis- 
sionary, persuaded his parents to unite with the church, and 
then joined it himself, declaring that he was ready to die. 
Shortly after he was attacked by consumption, and died the 
death of a Christian. 

Money was raised in England, to aid Eliot in his benevo- 
lent scheme. He was of service to the Indians in various 
ways, not only instructing them in their religious duties, but 
teaching the men to dig and the Avomen to spin. His heart 

156. What led many to America in the seventeenth century ? Who engaged 
zealously in this work? Give some account of his early efforts. When and 
where was the first Bible printed in America ? In what language ? [See Map, p. 
84.— Where is Natick ? In what direction from Boston ?] How did the Indiana 
receive Eliot's teachings ? Who were his most attentive listeners ? What story 



1634] ARCHBISHOP LAUd's COMMISSION. 103 

overflowed with kindness ; he Avould never see his fellow- 
creatures suffer when he had the means of relieving them. 
On one occasion carrying home part of his salary, tied up in 
his handkerchief, he called by the way on a destitute family. 
Moved by their distress, he tried to untie his handkerchief, 
that he might give them some money ; but the knot resisted 
his efforts, and he handed the whole to the mother of the 
family, saying, " Take it, for I believe the Lord designs it all 
for you." 

Eliot wrote several books, in 6ne of which he expressed 
sentiments so liberal that he was censured by the Boston 
court and required to take them back. He died at a good 
old age, loved by all who knew him. 

Others besides Eliot took up the good work, and many 
of the Indians learned to read and write. One of their num- 
ber even took a college degree. But these advances tow- 
ards civilization were confined to the tribes on the eastern 
coast of Massachusetts. The Narragan setts, as well as the 
more distant nations, refused all instruction and proudly ad- 
hered to the faith of their fathers. 

157. Charles I., whose tyrannical conduct was at last the 
cause of his dethronement and execution, strove to oppress 
the New England colonies equally with the Puritans at 
home. In 1634, he empowered a commission, consisting of 
Archbishop Laud and others, to revoke charters, inflict pen- 
alties, and establish a new government in the American 
plantations. This news soon reached Boston, and with it 
the rumor that a governor appointed by the crown was 
on his way to Massachusetts. A council was called, and 
it was resolved that the colony should resist as far as it 
was able. In 1635, the Plymouth company surrendered 
their patent to the king; and soon afterwards the Massa- 

is told of an Indian boy ? What besides religious traths did Eliot teach the 
Indians ? What instance of his generosity is related ? What kind of sentiments 
did Eliot express in one of his worlcs? Under Eliot and his companions, what 
did many of the Indians learn to do ? To whom were these advances confined ? 
How was it with the Narragansetts ? 157. How did Cliarles I. treat the New 
England Puritans? What power did he give to Laud? What rumor soon 
reached Boston ? On what course did the colonists determine? In 1635, what 
did the Plymouth company do ? What soon after happened to the Massachusetts 



104 UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. [l638 

chusetts Bay company was deprived of its privileges by pro- 
cess of law. 

The entire control of both the Massachusetts colonies thus 
rested with the crown ; and measures were promptly taken 
to suppress freedom of thought and action. Puritans Avere 
forbidden to emigrate to America ; and it is said that thus 
the king, unfortunately for himself, prevented Cromwell, 
Hampden, and other friends of liberty, from leaving Eng- 
land. The colonists would no doubt have been cruelly per- 
secuted, had not difficulties soon arisen at home which en- 
grossed the king's attention. 

158. The New England colonies, having the same origin, 
views, and interests, began about this time to feel the ne- 
cessity of union. In 1643, they were threatened by the In- 
dians on one side, and the Dutch and French on the other ; 
and accordingly Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, Connecticut, 
and New Haven, formed a league oifensive and defensive, 
under the name of " the United Colonies of New England ". 
At this time, they contained a population of about 20,000, 
scattered through 50 villages. 

Each colony retained the control of its own territory ; but 
questions of Avar and peace, and all matters of common in- 
terest, were decided by a council of two commissioners from 
each. In case of war, the colonies were to furnish men and 
money in proportion to their population. This confederacy 
was the germ of the American Union. It was of great ad- 
vantage to the colonies, and lasted more than forty years, 
till the New England charters were revoked by James II. 

159. The people of Massachusetts had early provided for 
the education of the young. A sum of money was appro- 
priated by the General Court for the establishment of a school 
at Cambridge ; and, the Rev. John Harvard having left it 
nearly $4,000 and his library, it was made a university and 
called by his name. Such was the origin of Harvard Uni- 

Bay company? What measures were now taken by the king? What prevented 
him from cruelly persecuting the colonists ? 158. What did the New England 
colonies begin to feel necessary? When was the union effected, and what led to 
it? Wliat was the population of New England at this time? What were the 
terms of the union ? Of what was it the germ ? How long did it last ? 159. For 



164r] DOMESTIC LIFE OF THE PUEITANS. 105 

versitj, the oldest college in the United States. Every 
to%A'nship of fifty householders was reqtiired by law to erect 
a school-house and hire a teacher. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

DOMESTIC LIFE, CHARACTER, AJSTD LAWS OF THE PUrJTANS. 

160. I-iET us glance at the state of society among the 
Puritans. Their condition, of course, was like that of the 
English people at this time. Many improvements connected 
with domestic life were yet unknown, while others had just 
been introduced. The use of chimneys was becoming com- 
mon, though opposed by some, who said that smoke im- 
proved their health and hardened the timbers of their 
houses. Wooden dishes and spoons were giving way to 
pewter ones. Houses of brick and stone were not unfre- 
quent in the old country ; but in America boards and un- 
hewn logs were mostly used in building. A poor man in 
England received, but half what he now gets for a day's 
labor. Rye, barley, and oats, were the common food ; and 
thousands of families hardly knew the taste of meat. The 
condition of the people in Massachusetts was considerably 
better than this. After the first few years of scarcity, ordi- 
nary industry supplied their wants ; and they lived more 
comfortably and independently than the same class in the 
old world. 

161. The Puritans of New England had naturally imbibed 
a strong aversion to the manners and practices of those who 
had persecuted them. They were opposed to veils, wigs, 
and long hair, condemned silken hoods and scarfs, required 
women to restrict the size of their sleeves, and discounte- 
nanced all frivolous fashions in dress. They disliked the 



what had the people of Massachusetts early made provision ? What was the 
origin of Harvard University ? What was the law relating to school-houses ? 

160. Give an account of the condition of the New England Puritans. How did 
it compare with that of their brethren in England? 101. To what were tho 
5* 



106 



LAWS OF THE PURITANS. 



[1650 



cross in the British flag, and for- 
bade the observance of Christ- 
mas. Comparing themselves to 
the IsraeUtes of old, who fled 
from bondage in Egypt to an 
unknown wilderness, they tried 
to conform to the laws and cus- 
toms of the chosen people. Like 
them, they commenced their Sab- 
bath on Saturday evening, and 
observed it with the utmost strict- 
ness. They took whole sentences 
from the Bible as names for their 
children, or called them after 
Scriptural characters. All reli- 
gious duties were zealously at- 
tended to ; prayers and sermons 
were but little esteemed unless 
they were of great length ; and 
children and servants were regu- 
larly catechised. They were stifi" 
and formal, but at the same time 
industrious, enterprising, and moral. 

162. The laws of the Puritans condemned all war that 
was not defensive, and pro\'ided penalties for gambling, in- 
temperance, and other immoralities. They forbade the tak- 
ing of interest on loaned money, and punished blasphemy 
and idolatry with death. Persecuted Christians, of their 
own faith, who sought refuge among them, were supported 
for a time at the public expense; but priests and Jesuits 
were forbidden to set foot within their limits. 

163. Quakere shared with Roman Catholics the hatred of 
the Puritans. They were first known as a religious body in 




A PURITAN. 



Puritans opposed? To whom did they compare themselves? In what respects 
did they imitate the chosen people ? What is said of their manners ? What, of 
their attention to rclisious duties ? 103. Wliat did the laws ol the Puritans con- 
demn and forbid ? What provision was made for persecuted Puritans who sought 
refuge among them ? How was it with priests aud Jesuits? 1C3. To what other 



1656] PERSECUTION" OF THE QUAKERS. 107 

England in 1644, through the preaching of George Fox, 
Averse to form, the Quakers beheved that God communi- 
cated directly with the spirits of men, moving them accord- 
ing to His will. They would neither bear arms nor take an 
oath ; they condemned pleasures, forms, and show ; they de- 
nounced tyranny and abhorred titles. Anxious to propa- 
gate their doctrines, and ready to seal their opinions with 
their blood, they had turned their eyes to America as a 
promising field for effort. 

164. In 1656, two Quakeresses arrived at Boston. Tliey 
were immediately arrested, and after an imprisonment of 
five weeks expelled from the colony. Laws were passed, 
forbidding under heavy penalties the introducing or harbor- 
ing of Quakers in Massachusetts. If one of " the accursed 
sect " was found within the colony, he was to lose an ear ; if 
he returned, the other ear was forfeited; and for a third 
offence his tongue was to be pierced with a red-hot iron. 

But the persecuted Quakers gloried in bearing witness 
to their faith. The severer the laws against them, the more 
they were attracted to Boston. Fines, whippings, and tor- 
tures, could not keep them away : and finally the authorities 
declared that all Quakers found a second time in the colony 
should be punished with death. Three men and one Avoman 
suffered on the scaffold under this law, declaring that they 
died for conscience' sake. Such horror, however, was ex- 
cited by these executions, that the cruel law was repealed. 
After this, Quakers were whipped out of the colony, and the 
excitement gradually died away. 

165. It seems strange in this more liberal age that the 
Pm-itans should so soon have forgotten their own sufferings, 
and displayed the same persecuting spirit from which they 
had themselves fled. Their only excuse is to be found in 
the spirit of the times. I^aws for the pimishment of heresy 

sect were the Puritans opposed? When were the Quakers first known in Eng- 
land? Threugh whose preaching? What did the Quakers believe ? What did 
they condemn ? 164. In 1056, who arrived at Boston ? What was done to them ? 
What laws were passed on the subject ? What was the effect of these laws ? 
Finally, what did the authorities declare ? How many persons suffered under 
this law? Wliat feeling was excited ? What was the result? 165. What excuse 



108 KING Philip's war. [i660 

existed in every Christian country. In Spain, multitudes 
had perished at the stake and on the rack. Under Charles 
v., 50,000 persons had been burned, hanged, buried alive, 
or beheaded, in the Netherlands. Even in England, num- 
bers had suffered under Bloody Mary and some of her suc- 
cessors. The Puritans were only carrying out the same in- 
tolerant principles. To Roger Williams and his Providence 
Plantations, to Lord Baltimore and his happy colony on the 
Chesapeake, belongs the honor of first rising superior to the 
bigotry of their age. 



CHAPTER XIV. 
KING Philip's war. 

166, Unlike the Virginians, the Puritans of New Eng- 
land, during the long struggle between Charles I. and his 
Parliament, sided against the king ; and when the latter Avas 
dethroned, and Cromwell assumed the government, they were 
treated with great liberality and favor. The population in- 
creased; commerce extended; the fisheries flourished; and 
ship-building and other trades were pursued with profit. 

167. In 1658, Cromwell died; and, his son having abdi- 
cated, Cliarles II. was restored to the throne of England 
in 1660. The first vessel tht^t left for the colonies after this 
event brought over Whalley [tokor-le] and Goffe [ffof], tvvo 
of the regicide judges who had condemned Charles I., now 
comjoelled to fly from the vengeance of his son. They were 
well received in Boston by Gov. Endicott. The next year, 
an order came for their arrest ; but the authorities allowed 
them to Qscape to Connecticut. 

Charles II. having become firmly seated on the throne, 

can the Puritans p'ead for this intolerance? What had been done in Spain ? In 
the Netherlands? In England? Who, in tbe new world, first rose superior to 
the bigotry of their age ? 

166. In the struggle between Charles I. and Parliament, which side did the 
New England Puritans take? What was their condition during Cromweirs 
administration? 167. What took place in 1660? Soon after, who arrived at 
Boston 1 How were they treated ? How did the colonists attempt to make their 



1662J CAUSES OF HOSTILITY. 109 

the colonists were obliged to acknowledge his authority. 
Commissioners were sent to England by the people of Mas- 
sachusetts, to make their peace with the king for having sided 
against his father, and to procure from him a confirmation of 
their charter. The king complied with their wishes so far 
as to confirm the charter, and grant pardon for past offences ; 
but in turn required the Puritans to take an oath of alle- 
giance, to tolerate the Church of England, and to extend the 
right of voting to those who were not church-members. To 
these demands the colonists returned an evasive answer ; and 
four commissioners were sent over by the king, whose report 
might have led him to punish by force of arms the indepen- 
dent spirit of New England, had not the great plague and 
the fire of London called off his attention. At this time, 
New England contained 120 villages and about 60,000 in- 
habitants. 

168. Scarcely had these troubles ended, when the New 
England colonies became involved in a long and bloody In- 
dian war. It is known as King Philip's War, and broke 
out in 1675. The faithful Massasoit had died some years 
before, leaving two sons, Alexander and Philip. Alexander 
succeeded his father, but shortly afterwards died of a fever 
brought on by mortification at being arrested and impris- 
oned by the English. His death left Philip chief of the 
Wampanoags, who now numbered about 700 warriors. 

The English settlements having extended on all sides, the 
Wampanoags at last found themselves confined to two small 
peninsulas. They had sold a great part of their land, and 
could no longer enjoy the forest freedom which was neces- 
sary to their happiness. They now began to understand the 
meaning of those mysterious marks which they had made 
from time to time on deeds conveying their possessions away 
forever. The white men were daily increasing in number, 
and the natives became alarmed lest they should be driven 

peace with the king ? With what success did the commissioners meet ? Wiiat 
did the king demand in turn? What follmved? How many villages and in- 
habitants did New England now contain ? 168. In 1075, what broke out in New 
England? Who was King Philip? How had he become chief of the Wam- 
panoags? How large was this tribe? What was their condition? Wliat did 



110 KING Philip's war. [i674 

out even from the little that remained to them of the land 
of their fathers. 

Several unfortunate occurrences increased the suspicion 
and hostility of the natives. In 1674, a chief who had been 
required for some offence to give up his arms, was again 
summoned to Boston for examination. Instead of obeying 
the order, he, with some others, killed the informer; and 
the murderers, having been arrested and found guilty, were 
publicly hanged. The Indians immediately revenged them- 
selves by attacking Swanzey, a settlement near Mount Hope, 
and killing eight or nine of the inhabitants. 

169. Philip wept when he heard that the war had begun, 
nor was he ever afterwards seen to smile. He felt that it 
must result in the destruction of his tribe. The English far 
outnumbered the Red Men, and were Avell provided with 
arms, ammunition, and the necessaries of life. The Indians, 
though they had learned the use of fire-arms, were poorly 
supplied Avith them, and lacked the discipline and confidence 
of their enemies. Yet Philip resolved to do all that could 
be done by a great warrior. He would at least leave his 
enemies a victory which they would have cause to mourn. 

Within a week after the attack on Swanzey, a body of 
troops from Boston reached the vicinity. The Indians were 
obhged to retreat. Their route was traced by burning 
houses, and poles fixed in the earth bearing the scalps and 
heads of their unfortunate victims. Great consternation 
prevailed ; but volunteers continued to take the field, and 
the Wampanoags were soon driven from Mount Hope [see 
Map, p. 84]. 

170. Philip was now a fugitive, but he was more terrible 
than ever. IMoAang rapidly among the neighboring tribes, 
he exhorted them, with burning eloquence, to join the com- 
mon cause of their race. His appeals were successful. From 

theybegiu to fear? What occurrences increased their suspicion? What was 
the first act of hostility committed by the natives ? 169. WTiat were Philip's 
feelings on hearing of this ? Why ? What reasons had he for fearing the worst 1 
What did he resolve to do ? What was the first movement of the colonists ? In 
what did it result ? [Sec Map, p. 84.— Into what water does the peninsula on 
which Mount Hope lies, project ?] 170. What course did Philip now pursue ? 



THE ATTACK ON HADLEY. 



Ill 



lers] 

Maine to Connecticut, the whole Indian population, with a 
few exceptions, rose to this sanguinary war. Even the Nar- 
ragansetts, who had promised to remain at peace with the 
English, finally joined the league, — their chief no doubt re- 
membering the wrongs of his father Miantonomoh. . 

The whole frontier was 
thxxs kept in constant 
alarm. The terrible war- 
whoop resounded on all 
sides, and no one could 
tell when he was safe 
from the prowling sav- 
age. Brookfield, Deer- 
field and Springfield were 
burned. Hadley was sur- 
prised while the people 
were at church. A panic 
seized the inhabitants. 
In the midst of the con- 
fusion, when the Indians 
were about commencing 
their bloody work, a strange being bowed down with age 
made his appearance, recalled the people to their senses, 
formed them in hue, led them to the charge, and completely 
defeated the savage assailants. He vanished as suddenly 
as he had appeared, and for some time the people attributed 
their deliverance to an angel. It was afterwards found that 
this mysterious personage was no other than Goife, the 
regicide, who had been a general in Cromwell's army. See- 
ing the danger of his countrymen from his place of conceal- 
ment, he had come forth for their rescue. 

171. The colonists, finding vigorous measures necessary, 
determined to invade the country of the Narragansett§. A 

^Vhat tribe joined the league, in violation of their promise? What probably in- 
cited their chief to do so ? What was the state of the whole frontier ? What 
places were burned ? [See Map above. — Which of these places was farthest east ? 
Farthest south ? Farthest north ? What river are Springfield and Deerflekl near ? 
Where is Hadley? Near what mountain? In what state are these places?] 
Give an account of what happened at Iladley. Who was the mysterious person- 
age ? 171. What was the next step of the colonists? How many men were 




SETTLEIIBNTS IN WESTERN MASSACHUSETTS. 



112 KING THILIP'S WAR. [1675 

thousand men were raised. Josiah Winslow was placed at 
their head ; and in December, 1675, the expedition was com- 
menced. The ground was covered with snow, through whicli 
the invaders painfully forced their way. They found the 
enemy strongly intrenched in a swamp and defended by pal- 
isades. As they approached, a destructive fire was opened 
by the savages ; but the place of those who fell was filled by 
others, and after a severe struggle of two hours the fort was 
taken. The victors fired the cabins of the Indians, and de- 
stroyed their winter stores. ' ]\Iany old men, women, and 
children, perished in the flames. A thousand Avarriors fell, 
the settlers showing as little mercy as they had received. 

The power of the Narragansetts was thus utterly broken. 
The few survivors wandered through the cedar-swamps, with 
no shelter but the evergreens, and no food save the ground- 
nuts which they dug from under the snow. Still the proud 
chief Ca-non'-chet declared, " "We will fight to the last man." 
The following April (1676), he was taken captive; but his 
spirit Avas still unsubdued. When interrogated by a young 
man, he refused to answer " a child ", but said he would talk 
with a chief. On being told that death awaited him, he ex- 
claimed, " I like it Avell ! I shall die before I speak any thing 
unworthy of myself." 

172. In Febi'uary, 1676, Philip assailed Lancaster. Forty- 
two persons took refuge in the house of Mary Rowlandson, 
Avho describes that day as the " dolefulest " she ever saw. 
Some were fighting for their lives, others weltering in blood, 
the house on fire, and the savages ready to massacre those 
whom the flames drove forth from its shelter. Attempting 
to escape, Mrs. Rowlandson received a bullet in her side, and 
her child Avas Avounded in her arms. Gro'-ton, Medfield, 
Weymouth, and Marlborough [marl'-hruJi], Avere burned. 
Captain WadsAvorth \icodz'-iourth\ on his Avay to relieve Sud- 
bury, Avas surprised and lost most of his party. Those AA^ho 

raised? Who comroancled them? Give an account of the expedition. How 
many Indians were Ivilled and captured ? AVTiat became of the survivors ? What 
rtoriesarc related of Canonchet? 172. Wliat place did Philip attaclc in Febm- 
ai7, 1676 ? Relate what took place there. AVhat villages were next burned ? 
What befell Captain Wadpworth ? How were the prisoners treated ? What is 



1676] CAPTAIN CHURCH TAKES THE FIELD. 113 

were unfortunate enough to be taken, were cruelly tortured. 
The Indians, says the quaint Cotton Math'-er, deliberately 
roasted their prisoners out of the w^orld. 

Philip allowed huuself no rest. lie was everywhere 
present, yet seen by no one. Wherever an unprotected vil- 
lage invited attack, wherever a M-ell-planned ambuscade 
could cut off an inexperienced enemy, there at the right mo- 
ment was the watchful chief. It became necessary to trace 
him to his secret hiding-places. Captain Turner started in 
his pm-suit, and came upon him at the Falls of the Connecti- 
cut. A night attack was made, and most of the Indian braves 
were killed on the spot or driven down the cataract. 

173. The New Hampshire tribes having abandoned the 
war, Philip now found his forces reduced to a feeble rem- 
nant. Driven from place to place, they often suffered the 
greatest extremities for food. On one occasion, 300 of his 
men had to go many miles to the coast, to sustain life on the 
clams it afforded. Still the brave chief kept the field. He 
even struck dead one of his followers for proposing peace. 

In June, 1676, a strong force, raised with the view of ex- 
terminating the savage foe, was placed under command of 
the celebrated Captain Church. In the course of the sum- 
mer, he Idlled and captured many of the dispersed Wampa- 
noags. Among others, the wife and child of Philip were 
taken. " My heart breaks," cried the chieftain ; " now I 
am ready to die ! " The child alluded to was a boy of nine 
years, the last of the family of Massasoit. Forgetting all 
they owed his grandfather, the Puritans sold him as a slave 
in Bermuda. 

174. The condition of Philip was now indeed hopeless. 
Deserted, betrayed, hunted down, he could hope for relief 
only in death. With his few remaining followers he took 
refuge in a swamp, in the broad hunting-grounds which had 

Baid of Philip's movements ? What did it become necessary to do ? Give an ac- 
count of the night attack at the Falls of the Connecticut. 173. What tribes had 
abandoned the war? What was the condition of Philip's men ? How did the 
chief feel respecting peace ? In July, 1676, what steps were taken by the colo- 
nists? During the summer, what did Church succeed in doing? Who were 
among the captives ? What was the fate of Philip's son ? 174. Where did the 



114 PALL OF KIXG PHILIP. [1676 

belonged to his fathers. Here, while trying to obtain rest, 
he was disturbed by gloomy dreams. Impressed with a 
foreboding of evil, he bade his men save themselves and 
leave him to his fate. It was time. Captain Church was 
upon him. An Englishman aimed at the chief, but his mus- 
ket missed fire, and a friendly Indian in the company seized 
the moment to shoot Philip through the heart. Church's 
army raised three cheers, and treated the fallen king with 
savage indignity. His body was quartered. The head was 
cut off and earned to Plymouth, whence it was borne round 
the colony in triumph. The Indian who killed him received 
one of his hands as a reward. 

Thus ended King Philip's War, to the great joy of the 
colonists. It had cost the lives of some of their best men, 
and destroyed a vast amount of property, including six hun- 
dred houses. It had obliged the colonists to contract a 
heavy debt ; but this, with honest pride, they determined to 
discharge without aid from the mother country. 



CHAPTER XV. 
bacon's eebellion. 

175. Though the Virginians loved liberty, they still re- 
tained some of the old fonns and customs of the English 
aristocracy. The eldest son inherited the whole of his father's 
estate ; and, as the influence and wealth of the land-owners 
increased, the dividing line between the higher and lower 
classes became more distinct. The Vu'ginians were mostly 
royalists, and but few republicans were elected to the new 
legislature formed after the restoration of Charles II. 

The loyal colonists, however, were not treated with the 
favor which they had a right to expect from the homo gov- 

ctiief and his few followers finally take refiisre » Describe Pliilip's death scene. 
IIow was his body treated ? What did King Philip's war cost the colonists ? 
What resolution did they form respecting the debt they had contracted ? 

175. What were still retained in Virginia? What was the character of the 
legislature formed after the Restoration ? How were the loyal colonists treated 
by Parliament ? What measures, injurious to their commercial interests, were 



I66l] TROUBLES IN VIRGINIA. 115 

eminent. Parliament soon ordered that the imports and ex- 
ports of the colonists should be carried in English vessels 
alone, and that their chief productions should be shipped only 
to the mother country. A profitable trade which had sjorung 
up with the West Indies was thus entirely cut off. 

The measures of their o\^n legislature were hardly lesei 
offensive than those of Parliament. The right of voting was 
restricted to householders. The forms of the English Church 
Avere enforced on all, and a fine of £20 w^as laid on those 
who absented themselves from public worship. A special 
law was passed against Quakers ; and Baptists were de- 
nounced as " filled with new-fangled conceits of their own 
heretical invention ". The members of this legislature had 
been elected for two years ; but they continued in session 
without regard to the expiration of their term, and fixed their 
own salary at 250 pounds of tobacco a day. No public im- 
provements were attempted. Neither roads nor bridges 
were constructed. Governor Berkeley, whom the long pos- 
session of power had made a tyrant, exjDressed the common 
sentiment of this royalist legislature, when he said, " I thank 
God that there are no free schools nor printing, and I hope 
that we shall not have them these hundred years." 

176, With such a government the people were justly dis- 
satisfied, and, to add to their troubles, in 1675 an Indian war 
broke out. The Susquehannas, driven from their abodes by 
the Senecas, had fallen back on the Potomac and commenced 
depredations in Maryland. John Washington, great-grand- 
father of the first president of the United States, hastened to 
the aid of the settlers. The Indians sent to propose peace ; 
but their ambassadors, in violation of law and justice, were 
put to death. The savages retaliated by devastating the 
frontier from the Potomac to the James, and murdering 
without mercy all who fell in their power. 

The people solicited Gov. Berkeley to take measures for 

passed? What offensive laws were enacted by their own legislature? How did 
this royalist lefrislature and the governor feel towards schools and printing- 
presses ? 176. What added to the troubles of the people in 1675 ? How did this 
war originate ? Who hastened to the aid of the Maryland settlers ? What unjust 
act was committed by the colonists ? How did the Indians retaliate ? What dia 



116 bacon's KEBELLION, [1676 

the protection of their Kves and property ; but he paid no at- 
tention to their requests, and the work of death went on un- 
checked. In 1676, Nathaniel Bacon, who had but recently 
arrived from England, was urged by the people to lead them 
against the enemy. The governor Avould not commission 
him ; but Bacon, moved b}^ the solicitations of his friends, 
declared that if he heard of another murder he would take 
the field with no commission but his sword. He was shortly 
afterwards informed that several men had been killed on his 
own plantation. The brave young leader no longer hesi- 
tated. At the head of 57 men, he defeated the Indians, and 
then turned to meet the tyrannical Berkeley, who was already 
marching against him. So strongly, hoAvever, did the peo- 
ple express their disapprobation of the governor's course, 
that he concluded to abandon it. Concessions were made 
bv Bacon, and he was reinstated in his former position. 
The old legislature was dissolved, and a new one of totally 
different principles was elected. 

177. Peace was thus restored, but only for a short time. 
Bacon and his adherents were still resolved on obtaining the 
commission which Berkeley had promised but seemed deter- 
mined to withhold. At last the republican leader appeared 
before Jamestown with nearly 500 followers, and obtained 
the governor's signature by force. But no sooner had he 
marched with his little army against the Indians, than Berke- 
ley, dissolving the legislature, again raised his standard, and 
proclaimed Bacon a rebel. This proceeding gave general 
offence. Bacon returned, and appealed to the Virginians to 
overthrow a tyrannical government. The people rose in a 
body to support their leader, and Berkeley was compelled to 
flee beyond the Chesapeake. 

During the temporary absence of Bacon on an expedition 
against the Indians, Berkeley once more got possession of 

the people solicit Gov. Berkeley to do ? How did he treat their requests ? Whom 
did they then urge to lead them against the Indians ? What at first prevented 
him from complying with their request ? What afterwards led him to do so ? 
Give an account of Bacon's expedition and the difficulties to which it led. How 
was peace restored? 177. What new difficulties soon after arose? Give an ac- 
count of the Btniggle which resulted in Berkeley's expulsion from Jamestown. 



1676] 



DEATH OF BACOK 



117 



Jamestown, but Avas a second time driven out. To prevent 
it from again falling into his hands, Bacon, before retiring, 
burned it to the ground. Several of the patriots applied the 
torch to their own dwellings. A new state-house and the 
oldest church in the Dominion wore consumed by the flames. 






I ' 



THE BURNING OP JAMESTOWN. 

The people of Virginia seemed now to have gained the 
object for which they had struggled, — a liberal and efficient 
government, — when their worthy leader was seized with an 
illness which put an end at once to his life and their hopes. 
Though denounced as a traitor in his lifetime by the oppo- 
nents of popular rights, Bacon has been regarded by pos- 
terity as a true friend of the people, a fearless champion of 
humanity, justice, and liberty. 

178. No one could be found worthy of succeeding Bacon 



During Bacon's absence, what advantage was gained by Berkeley? On hia 
return, what took place? What did Bacon and his adherents do, to prevent 
Jamestown from again falling into Berkeley's hands ? What buildings were de- 
stroyed ? What did the Virginians now seem to have gained? How were their 
hopes disappointed? How was Bacon denounced in his lifetime? How is he 
regarded by posterity ? 178. What became of the popular party after Bacon's 



118 SETTLEMENT OF CAROLINA. [l6r6 

as the leader of the popular party. Berkeley was restored, 
and with his return began a series of fines, confiscations, 
and executions. All that had sided with " the rebels " were 
cruelly persecuted. Hansford, the first partisan leader that 
was taken, was condemned to death. The vindictive govern- 
or refused his request to be shot like a soldier ; and he was 
hanged — the first white native of America that perished by 
the gibbet. . " Take notice," said he on coming to the gal- 
lows, "I die a loyal subject and a lover of my country." 
Drummond, another republican, was soon after taken. " You 
are very welcome," said Berkeley on beholding him ; " I am 
more glad to see you than any man in Virginia. You shall 
be hanged in half an hour. " Twenty-two persons were exe- 
cuted before the vengeance of the implacable governor was 
satiated. The Assembly at last begged him to abstain from 
further bloodshed, and he reluctantly yielded to their re- 
quest. 

Berkeley soon after returned to England, where his con- 
duct was severely censured. " The old fool," said the king, 
" has taken away more lives in that naked country, than I 
for the murder of my father." 

179. The avaricious Culpepper succeeded as governor in 
1680. He enriched himself by taxing and impoverishing the 
colony. The king after a time recalled him, and, annulling 
the unjust grants he had himself made to unworthy favorites, 
declared Virginia once more a royal province. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

SETTLEMENT OF CAROLINA. 

180. The region called Carolina was so named in honor 
of Charles IX., of France, but was first successfulh^ colonized 

death? How did the vindictive governor treat Hansford? How, Drummond ? 
How many were executed ? Who at last interfered ? What became of Berkeley ? 
What did the liing say about him? 179. Who succeeded as governor? What 
course did he pursue ? What did the Icing soon after do ? 

180. From whom wao Carolina so called ? Under whose auspices was it first 
fettled ? Ou whom did Charles 11. bestow the territory in question ? What did 



1663] Locke's "grand model". 119 

under the auspices of Charles 11. of England. In 1663, this 
monarch, in defiance of former charters and the counter- 
claims of France and Spain, bestowed the temtory in ques- 
tion on Edward Clar '-en-don, Lord Al'-be-marle, the Earl of 
Shaftesbury [shaft s'-ber-ry\ and others. 

Clarendon and bis associates contemplated founding a 
great empire. Shaftesbury was appointed to draw up a 
constitution. He called to his aid the philosopher Locke, 
who constructed a " Grand Model ", which gave almost un- 
hmited power to a body of nobles and entirely overlooked 
the rights of the people. This constitution was signed in 
1670. There was then neither church, court-house, nor 
prmting-press, in Carolina. But it Avas the land of peace 
and plenty, and its great natural advantages had already 
attracted settlers. Some had fixed their abodes near Albe- 
marle Sound. Others had purchased a tract on the Cape 
Fear River, and established a flourishing trade in staves and 
shingles. The intermediate country w^as mostly a wilderness. 

Such was the condition of Carolina, when Locke's " Grand 
Model " of a constitution arrived. Nothing could have been 
less adapted to the people. There was no room for a grand 
series of lords among men who dressed in deer-skins and 
homespun. The hardy people of Carolina, " the freest of the 
free," had learned to govern themselves, and every effort to 
enforce the new constitution utterly failed. 

181. The same year in which this instrument Avas sigmed, 
a company of emigrants sailed for Carolina under William 
Sayle [sa/e], and landed near the mouth of the Ashley River. 
Though they established a republican government and rep- 
resentative Assembly, they tried to carry out Locke's absurd 
constitution, but found it impossible. As they were at some 
distance from the Albemarle and Cape Fear settlements, they 
thought it best to form an entirely distinct government ; and 

Clarendon and his associates contemplate? Who was appointed to draw np a 
constitution ? Whom did he summon to his aid ? What was the instrument 
thus constracted called ? What was its character ? When was it signed ? What 
was the state of things in Carolina at this time ? Where had settlements heen 
made? What was the result of the efforts made to enforce Locke's " Grand 
Model " ? Why was this ? 181. What took place the same year in which the new 



120 SETTLEMENT OP CAROLINA. [lOyO 

hence the division into North and South Carolina. The 
Indians, influenced by the Spaniards of Florida, displayed an 
unfriendly disposition ; and the new colonists, when gather- 
ing oysters on the coast, or engaged in other work, carried 
guns for their protection. 

In 1672, a few graziers erected their cabins on the spot 
where Charleston now stands [see Map, p. 151], and eight 
years later the town was formally founded. The surround- 
ing country was a paradise. The river's banks were lined 
with stately pines, up which the yellow jasmine climbed, 
loading the air with the perfume of its flowers. Immigrants 
arrived from the northern colonies as well as England, and 
among the rest fifty families sent over by Charles II. to in- 
troduce the culture of grapes, almonds, olives, and the silk- 
worm. The attempt failed, but a valuable addition in the 
form of thrifty and industrious laborers was thus made to 
the colony. The population was further increased in 1685 
by the arrival of many Hu'-gue-nots, or French Protestants, 
driven from their country by persecution, among the de- 
scendants of Avhom were some of the bravest heroes of the 
Revolution. 

182. The same fondness for self-government that prevailed 
in North Carolina was also rife in the Southern colony ; and 
Governor Col'-le-ton, sent over by the proprietors with en- 
larged powers to awe the people into submission, was met 
with open resistance. The Assembly boldly asserted its 
rights, defied the governor, and imprisoned his secretary. 
In vain he called out the militia ; the people triumphed. 
Wlien the news of the revolution which placed William and 
Mary on the throne of England was received, Colleton was 
banished from the province. Similar measures were taken 



constitution was si^ed ? Why was the territory divided into North and South 
Carolina ? What feelings did the Indians display towards the settlers ? Give an 
account of the founding of Charleston. Describe the surroundine; country. 
With what view did Charles II. send over fifty families ? What was the result ? 
How was the population increased in 1CS5? 182. What '.pirit was soon manifested 
in South Carolina? Give an account of Gov. Colleton's difficulties with the 
Assembly. Where were similar measures taken ? What was the state of thinnrs 
in both colonies in 1689? 



1689] EARLY LIFE OF WILLIAM PEIOiT. 121 

in North Carolina ; and in 1689 we find the cause of popular 
rights triumphant in both colonies, and in both the prospect 
of a highly prosperous future. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

SETTLEMENT OF PENlSrSYLVANIA. 

183. Cruelly persecuted in New England and the 
mother country, a number of Quakers in 1675 took refuge in 
New Jersey. Within a year, one of the proprietors sold out 
his interest to several persons, among whom was William 
Penn. Longing to provide a happy home for the people of 
his creed, Penn resolved to try his " holy experiment " on a 
larger scale. In 1681, he obtained from Charles II. an ex- 
tensive tract v/est of the Delaware, in payment of a claim 
against the government for £16,000, left him by his father. 
The king himself gave it the name of Pennsylvania, " the 
woody land of Penn ". 

184. Tliis eminent man was a son of Admiral Penn, who 
had won distinction by his conquest of Jamaica and brilliant 
achievements during the war with Holland. He was born 
in 1644, and at the age of sixteen was expelled from Oxford 
University for embracing the doctrines of the Quakers. In- 
censed at his expulsion, his father beat him and turned him 
out of doors, but afterwards sent him to travel on the conti- 
nent, in the hope that his opinions would be changed by 
intercourse with the world. On his return to England, he 
commenced the study of law ; but, on again listening to a 
Quaker preacher, he became so firm a convert that all his 
father's reproaches, and even a second expulsion from home, 
could not turn him fi-om his faith. 

The young Quaker was several times imprisoned for 

183. Where did a number of Quakers settle in 1675 ? How did William Penn 
become interested in this colony? What did he resolve to do? How did he 
obtain an extensive tract on the Delaware ? What and by whom was it named ? 
184. Who was William Penn? Recount his early history. For what was he 
several times imprisoned? Give an account of his iutei-view with Stillingfleet. 
6 



132 SETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA. [l669 

pleading the cause of his brethren. Once, while he was un- 
dergoing this punishment, the learned Stilling-fleet was sent 
to convince him of his errors ; but Penn requested him to 
tell the king that " the Tower (the building in which he was 
confined) was to him the worst argument in the world." 
On one occasion, a jury was starved two da}- s and nights, to 
force them to convict him, but insisted on returning a ver- 
dict of acqmttal, for which they were fined. At last, weary 
of persecution, Penn, with several others of his persuasion, 
embarked for Holland, that they might extend their doc- 
trines on the continent. On this mission, Penn made the 
tour of Germany, preaching in palace and cottage. Return- 
ing to England, and finding all other efforts in behalf of his 
oppressed brethren useless, he became interested in the new 
world in the way that we have seen. 

185. Witliin the domain granted to Penn, a number of 
Swedes and Dutch had already settled. These he had no 
desire to remove ; and, soon after obtaining the grant, he 
sent over a copy of it with a message to the residents that 
he wished not to usurp their rights, but intended that they 
should still be governed by laws of their own making. 
Three vessels full of emigrants soon after set sail, with in- 
structions for building a city. Each house was to have a 
large garden attached, so that it might be " a greene coun- 
try town ". 

In 1682, Penn himself sailed for the new world with a 
hundred settlers. He had a long and melancholy voyage 
of nine weeks, during which thirty of his companions died 
of small-pox. He was warmly welcomed on his arrival, and, 
sailing vip the Delaware, soon reached a place fringed with 
pine-trees, where he determined to locate his city. The pre- 
cise spot was fixed in February, 1683. The ground was 



How was a jury that tried him once treated? What did persecution at last drive 
him to do ? What was his object on this mission ? 185. Who had already settled 
within the domain granted to Penn ? What message did he send them ? How 
many vessels sailed soon after ? What instructions were given to the emigrants ? 
What took place in 1682? Describe Penn's voyage. Give an account of the 
founding of Philadelphia. What does the name mean ? From whom was the 



16S3] 



PENn's treaty with the INDIANS. 



123 



the inhabitants. 



r-- «: 



bought from the Swedes, and the city thus commenced was 
named Philadelphia, brotherly love, in token of the feelino; 
which, it was hoped, would prevail amonc 

186. Penn soon af- 
terwards made a me- 
morable treaty with 
t!ie Indians, under 
aa elm in what is 
now called Kensing- 
ton. The tree was 
carefully preserved 
till 1810, when it was 
blown down during 
a severe storm. A 
monument has since 
been erected to mark 
the spot. 

Here, beside the 
Delaware, the grave 
chieftains of the 

woods assemble. The old men take their seats in the form 
of a half moon on the ground, while the younger warriors 
ar'-ange themselves behind in a similar form. The new gov- 
ernor, whose friendly messages and letters have inspired 
them with confidence, comes in the central space before 
them, distinguished from his companions only by the blue 
sash around his waist. " We meet," he says, " on the broad 
pathway of truth and good will. No advantage shall be 
taken on either side, but all shall be openness and love. I 
will not call you children, for parents do sometimes chide 
their children too severely ; nor brothers only, for brothers 
differ. The friendship between you and me I will not com- 
pare to a chain, for that the rains might rust or the falling 
tree might brealc We are the same as if one man's body 
were divided into two parts. We are all one flesh and one 
blood." 




WILLIAM PENN. 



irround bought ? 186. Where did Penn make a treaty with the Indians ? When 
was this elm blown down ? How is the spot marked ? Describe Penn's meetins 



124 SETTLEMENT OP PENNSYLVANIA. [l683 

The Indians trusted his words, and received his presents, 
giving him in return a belt of wampum, the emblem of friend- 
ship. " We will live," said they, " with William Penn and 
his children in love so long as the moon and the sun shall 
endure." This treaty was never broken. The Red Men 
handed down the words of Penn from generation to genera- 
tion ; and, while other white settlements sviffered severely 
from Indian wars, not a single Quaker is known to have been 
molested by the natives. Penn often visited their wigwams, 
and took part in their sports and exercises. 

187. The only difficulty that disturbed the pea"ce of Penn- 
sylvania was the settlement of the line that separated it from 
Maryland. Penn and Baltimore could not agree on a boun- 
dary. The quarrel was carried to England, and there set- 
tled by a grant of half the land between Chesapeake Bay 
and the Delaware to Penn. The present boundary was 
fixed by two surveyors. Mason and Dixon, in 1761, and is 
often referred to as Mason and Dixon's line. The territory 
now called Delaware was thus at first included in Pennsyl- 
vania, under the name of " the three lower counties " ; but 
afterwards, in consequence of the dissatisfaction of the peo- 
ple, it was made a separate colony. 

188. The government established by Penn was strictly 
republican. An Assembly was formed of six members from 
each county, who held office for a year. All sects were tol- 
erated. Every freeman who believed in God and abstained 
from labor on the Lord's day, could vote and hold office. 
Parents were required to bring up their children to some 
useful trade. The only crime punishable with death was 
murder. 

Immigrants arrived in great numbers from Holland, Ger- 
many, and Great Britain. The peaceful colony grew and 
prospered. In August, 1683, Philadeljohia consisted of three 

with the Indians. What did he tell them ? What reply did they make 1 How 
did the Indians show their rejrard for it? How did Penn display his friendship 
for them? 187. What difficulty disturhed the peace of Pennsylvania? How was 
the quarrel settled? What is meant by Mason and Dixon's line ? What is said 
of the territory now called Delaware? 188. What was the character of Penn'a 
Coveniment? Mention some of its provisions. From what countries did 



J 683] CLOSE OF PEjSTN's CAREEE. 125 

or four cottages, and the deer ran among the trees on which 
the surveyor had " blazed out " the courses of the streets. 
In 1685, it contained 600 houses. It grew more in three 
years than New York did in half a century. 

In 1684, Penn left his colony, now firmly established and 
containing a population of 7,000, for the mother country, 
(During his absence, difficulties arose. The Assembly en- 
croached on his rights ; and the rents, which were his only 
remuneration for the expense of planting the colony, were 
appropriated in part to the public service. After trying for 
a time to enforce his authority, Penn yielded to the Assem- 
bly, reserving to himself only the right of veto. 

189. With the fall of James 11., who both as Duke of 
York and as king had been a firm friend to Penn, ended the 
favor which the pure and peaceful Quaker had enjoyed. He 
was charged with abandoning his principles and favoring the 
cause of the deposed king. His proprietary rights in Penn- 
sjdvania were taken from him ; and, while the colony which 
owed every thing to his wisdom and integrity was growing 
in power and importance, he closed his life in obscurity and 
gloom. He died encumbered with debt in 1718 ; at which 
time, the population of Philadelphia amounted to about 
10,000. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

INDIAN HISTOET. JESUIT MISSIONAEIES. 

190. The tril^e that received William Penn in the friend- 
ly manner just described belonged to the Algonquin family, 
and were called Len'-ni Len'-a-pees in their own language, 
and Delawares in English. According to their traditions, 

immigrants arrive ? Describe Philadelphia, as it was in 1683. In 1635, how many 
houses did it contain ? How did its growth compare with that of New York ? 
/In 16S4, what did Penn do? What difficulties arose in his absence? How were 
they settled? 189. Throughout his whole career, how did James II. conduct 
himself towards Penn ? On his fall, what happened ? What is said of the close 
of Penn's life f When did he die ? What was the population of Philadelphia at 
that time ? 

190. Wliat tribe was it that received William Penn ? To what family did they 
belong? What did their traditions say about their former history ? What did 



136 INDIAN HISTORY. [l539 

they had once lived far oflF in the northwest, and had united 
with the L'oquois in driving out the mound-builders from the 
valley of the Mississippi. In the fertile region thus acquired, 
they lived for a time in peace ; till their hunters, having as- 
cended the mountains on the east, announced that great 
streams flowed down from them into a vast salt lake beyond, 
watering a pleasant and unoccupied land. On this, part of 
the Lenapees migrated eastward, and took possession of the 
region traversed by the Susquehanna, the Delaware, and the 
Potomac. Those who remained in the west became known 
at a later day as Illinois. 

Shortly before their interview with Penn, the Delawares 
had been defeated by their former allies, the Iroquois, and 
reduced to so powerless a state that they were called " wo- 
men " by their conquerors. But they had never acknowl- 
edged the Iroquois as masters. The renowned Tam'-a-nend, 
the greatest of their warriors and statesmen, was still living 
at this time. He was afterwards known as St. Tam'-ma-ny, 
and different associations have since been called by his name. 

191. During the establishment of the various European 
settlements, important events were transj^iring among the 
Indians of America. The chief of these w^as the formation 
of the Iroquois confederacy, about the year 1539. It em- 
braced five nations, the Mo '-hawks, Oneidas \o-ni'-daz\, On- 
ondagas [o7i-on-dmc'-gaz\ Cay-u'-gas, and Sen'-e-cas. With 
these the Tuscaroras afterwards united, Avhen they were 
known by the name of " the Six Nations ". This confederacy 
was the work of a great and wise chief, Hiawatha \he-a-wah'- 
thci\. The Indians regarded him as the special favorite of the 
Great Spirit, and believed that he was taken up to heaven in 
a snow-white canoe amid strains of celestial music. 

The original seat of the Five Nations was in what is now 
the central part of New York. But, after a series of bril- 



part of the Lenapees do? What were those who remained afterwards called? 
What had happened shortly before the interview of the Delawares with Penn ? 
AVho was still living at that time ? Wliat have been named from Tamanend ? 
191. What important confederacy was formed about 1539? What nations did it 
embrace ? Who brought it about? What was the belief of the Indians respect 
ing Hiawatha ? What was the original seat of the Five Nations ? How far did 



161»] EXPLORATIONS OF ALLOUEZ. 127 

liant conquests towards the close of the seventeenth century, 
they claimed the whole country from the St. Lawrence to 
the mouth of the Ohio. Their victorious career was for a 
time stopped by the Miamis and Illinois, who with savage 
ferocity drank from the skulls of their slaughtered chiefs, and 
ate the still quivering hearts of their tortured warriors. But 
at last these also were vanquished. Such was the success 
of the Iroquois that even to remote tribes their very name 
became a terror. 

193. We have described the efforts of Eliot to convert 
the Indians of Massachusetts. Some time before, Jesuit mis- 
sionaries had taken the field among the northern and west- 
em tribes. The Mohawks had been visited in 1617, a mis- 
sion had been established among the Hurons, a college and 
convent had been founded at Quebec, and the standards of 
the Roman Catholic Church and of France had been set up 
at various points from Maine to Lake Huron. 

193. Passing over several who perished in the wilderness 
from accident and hardship, and others who suffered martyr- 
dom in the war between the Hurons and Iroquois, we come 
to Allouez [al-loo-d''\. In 1665, he explored the country about 
Lake Superior, and discovered the Pictured Rocks on the 
southern shore, where the sandstone, 300 feet high, is worn 
into forms resembling the hoary walls and broken columns 
of an ancient ruin. Here he taught the Chippeways and 
Sioux, and was told by the latter of the Mississippi, or " great 
river ". 

194. Marquette [mar-ket'l, a devoted Jesuit missionary, 
next took the field. After establishing the important station 
of Mack'-i-naAV, in northern Michigan [see Map, p. 158], he 
started with Joliet [zhole-ya'], in 1673, to discover the Mis- 
sissippi. Two bark canoes bore their dried meat and corn. 



they extend their conquestsi ? What enemies stopped their victorious career for 
a time? 192. Among what Indians did Eliot labor? Who had taken the field 
before him? WTiat was done by these early Jesuit missionaries? 193. Who is 
the first specially mentioned ? Give an account of his discoveries. What did he 
learn from the Sioux? 194. Who next took the field? What station did he 
establish ? [See Map, p. 158.— Between what two lakes is Mackinaw situated ?] 
Whom did he take as a companion f What advice did they receive from the 



128 JESUIT MISSIONARIES. [1673 

The Indians they met advised them to give up the journey, 
declaring that they would have to encounter, not only hos- 
tile nations and intense heats, but monsters and demons that 
would certainly destroy them. The zealous Frenchmen, how- 
ever, were not discouraged. Passing through Green Bay, 
they found a village where Allouez had been before. The 
cross he had erected was loaded with bows and arrows, skins 
and belts, hung there as offerings to the Great Spirit. They 
soon struck the Wisconsin, and finally, to their inexpressible 
joy, reached the Mississippi. Descending the river, they held 
intercourse from time to time with the Indians on its banks, 
whom they found gentle and friendl}', though brave, and 
already supplied wdth arms from the European settlements. 
After reaching the mouth of the Arkansas, feasted by the 
natives at different points with hominy and dog-flesh, they 
retraced their course in safety to Green Bay. 

The zealous Marquette soon after undertook another ex- 
pedition, to the Indians of Illinois, whose hearts were won by 
his gentleness and love. While sailing along the eastern 
coast of Lake Michigan, on his return, he went ashore to per- 
form a religious ceremony. His men waited long for his re- 
appearance ; and, on going to seek him, found that he had 
died during his prayers. Tliey buried him near the mouth 
of a stream, called from him the Marquette. Years after, 
when the Indian was tossed on the boisterous surface of the 
lake, he would seek to calm the tempest and still the Avaves 
by calling on the name of the pious missionary. 

195. La Salle \lah sat] next engaged in explorations in 
the west, under a commission from Louis XIV., of France. 
Though possessed of limited means, La Salle was a man of 
wonderful courage, endurance, and enterprise. With the 
Jesuit Hen'-ne-pin, who Avrote an account of his discoveries, 
he started from Fort Fron'-te-nac [see Map, p. 158], in the 

Indians ? Wliat. did they find, shortly after leaving Green Bay ? What river did 
they finally reach ? How far did they di^scend it? What kind of tribes did they 
find on its banks f Wliat other expedition did Marquette undertake? Give an 
account of his death. Years after, what were the Indians in the habit of doing? 
195. Who next explored the western country ? By whom was he commissioned ? 
• What was his character? Whom did he take as a companion? [See Map, p. 



1678] LA SALLe's EXPEDITION. 139 

first sail-boat that ever crossed Lake Ontario. After losing 
his vessel, performing a long journey partly overland and 
partly with canoes, building forts and trading-houses, and 
meeting with a variety of romantic adventures, La Salle 
finally returned to Canada. A portion of his company, 
among whom was Hennepin, reached the Mississippi, and 
gave the name of St. Anthony to the falls in the upper part 
of that river. In 1681, he again started, and this time 
reached the Mississippi himself. After sailing down it to the 
Gulf of Mexico (1682) and taking possession of the country 
for his king, in whose honor he named it Louisiana, he re- 
turned, and crossed the ocean to France for further means. 

He was there intrusted with the comm.and of an expedi- 
tion fitted out for the purpose of colonizing Louisiana. At- 
tempting to reach the scene of his former discoveries from 
the south, he was unable to find the great river he had de- 
scended. In the efibrt his store-ship was wrecked, and there 
was no alternative but to seek the desired spot by land. At 
one time we read of him in Texas, at another in northern 
Mexico. His men sunk under their hardships, and La Salle 
himself became soured and discouraged, " Tlie hidden 
river" was nowhere to be found, and at last he resolved to 
traverse the continent in search of it as far as Canada, and, if 
still unsuccessful, to return to France for a new outfit. He 
had reached a branch of the Trinity River, in Texas, when 
he was murdered by some of his men, whom repeated disap- 
pointments incited to the crime. But few of La Salle's com- 
pany survived the hardships of this journey to Canada. 
They had left a colony on the Colorado [col-o-rah'-do] ; but 
it was soon destroyed by the Spaniards, who based on this 
conquest a claim to Texas. 

158.— Where is Fort Frontenac ? What place now occupies its site ?] Give an 
account of La Salle's first expedition. What did some of his companions suc- 
ceed in doing? What falls did they name ? In 1682, what did La Salle do ? In 
whose honor did he name the country ? On his return to France, with what was 
he intrusted ? How did he attempt to reach Louisiana ? Recount his efforts. 
What resolve did heat last form? What prevented him from carrj-ing it out? 
What hccamc of most of his companions ? Where did they leave a" colony 
What was its fate ? 

6* 



130 NEW YORK UNDER ANDROS. [l664 

CHAPTER XIX. 

NEW TORE, TO 1689. — FRENCH AND IROQUOIS WAR. 

196. Nichols, who took New York from the Dutch in 
1664, acted as governor for three years. Contenting himself 
with extorting large sums of money jfrom the land-owners, 
he neither attempted reforms, nor granted the people any 
greater liberty than they had before enjoyed. In 1667, 
Nichols was succeeded by Lovelace. War soon after broke 
out between England and Holland. An attack was expected 
by the authorities of New York, and the city was put in a 
state of defence. The Dutch made their appearance in the 
harbor, as had been anticipated ; but, instead of attempting 
an assault, they bribed the officer in command of the fort, 
and thus quietly obtained possession of the city and the 
whole province. 

197. By a treaty made in 1674, New York was restored 
to the English, and Sir Edmund An'-dros became its governor 
under a new patent granted to James, Duke of York. One 
of his first acts was to punish the traitor who had admitted 
the Dutch into the city, by having his sword broken over his 
head in front of the City Hall. The new governor tried to 
extend his authority over Connecticut and New Jersey, but 
was firmly resisted and failed in both attempts. The people 
of New York, also, complained loudly of his encroachments 
on their rights, and demanded a voice in their o\\ti govern- 
ment. The Duke of York, whose instructions had been 
faithfully followed by Andros, at a loss what course to pur- 
sue, applied to William Penn for counsel. This friend of 
popular liberty advised him to abandon his arbitrary meas- 
ures ; and without delay Andros was recalled, and Thomas 

106. Who took Now York from the Dutch ? How long did he act as governor ? 
What is said of his course? By whom was he succeeded? What happened 
(luring the war between England and Holland which soon after broke out ? 197. 
What took place in 1074? Who became governor of New York? What was 
one of his first acts ? What did the new governor try to do? What difficulties 
did he encounter in New York ? To whom did the duke apply for counsel ? 



16S3] FRENCH AISTD IROQUOIS WAR, 131 

Dongan was sent over as governor, with directions to recog- 
nize the authority of the Assembly (1683). 

198. The most important act of Dongan's administration 
was the conclusion of a treaty with the Iroquois. Anticipat- 
ing an invasion by the French, the chiefs of the Mohawks 
and other tribes met the governors of New York and Vir- 
ginia at Albany, and mterchanged pledges of friendship. 
They were none too soon ; for the next month [August, 
1684], De la Barre [5«/'], governor of Canada, made a de- 
scent upon their hunting-grounds. Before he encountered 
the Indians, sickness prostrated most of his soldiers. The 
cunning Frenchman then sought to make the Iroquois be- 
lieve that he had come merely to smoke the pipe of peace. 
Though they understood the state of the case, the Red Men 
allowed their enemies to depart, and the invaders retvirned 
in disgrace to Canada. 

De la Barre was superseded by Denonville [clii-n07i(/~veel'^. 
The latter proceeded to establish a fort at Niagara, despite 
the remonstrances of the governor of New York. At this 
time (1686), began the conflict between French and English 
claims Avhich afterwards led to a destructive war. 

199. Listructions were received by the new governor to 
capture as many Indians as he could and send them to 
France. Accordingly, a number of Iroquois were enticed 
into a French fort, under pretence that a treaty was to be 
made, and were there seized. ' They Avere afterwards sent to 
Marseilles [mar-salz'], and consigned to the galleys. A large 
army of Indians immediately assembled to attack Montreal. 
Denonville appeased their fury by complying with their de- 
mands ; and the war Avould probably have ended, had it not 
been for the machinations of a Huron chief. Fearing an 
attack from the Five Nations, if peace should be made, he 
craftily led them to believe that the French were dealing 
treacherously, and had invited him to aid in their destruc- 

What advice did lie receive ? What was the consequence ? 198. What was the 
most important act of Dongan's administration ? Where was this treaty made? 
What took place the next month ? Give an account of De la Barre's expedition. 
By whom was he superseded? What cause of difficulty arose between Denon- 
ville and the governor of New York? 199. What instnxctlons did Denonville 



133 NEW ENGLAND UNDEE ANDROS. [l6S9 

tion. Incensed beyond measure, the Iroquois no longer de- 
layed the invasion of Canada [1689]. They suddenly fell 
on Montreal, laid waste the city, massacred a thousand of 
the inhabitants, and overran a great part of Canada. The 
French in despair blew up Forts Frontenac and Niagara. 
Their power was now nearly extinguished, not a single town 
remaining in their possession between the St. Lawrence and 
Mackinaw. 



CHAPTER XX. 

NEW ENGLAND UNDER ANDROS AND PHIPPS. 

200. When the Duke of York became King of England 
under the title of James II. [1685], he revoked the charters 
of the northern colonies, and made Sir Edmund Andros gov- ■ 
ernor of all New England. Remembering how he had been 
treated a few years before in New York, Andros determined 
to carry out to the letter the principles of his despotic mas- 
ter. Every right that the people had enjoyed, was now 
denied them, while their taxes were largely increased. The 
Church of England was established contrary to their wishes, 
and meetings of the people, except for the choice of town 
officers, were prohibited. 

201. After dissolving the Assembly of Rhode Island, An- 
dros proceeded to Connecticut and demanded the surrender 
of its charter. Governor Treat remonstrated Avith him, but 
in vain. The Assembly, then in session at Hartford, engaged 
in an earnest debate on the subject, which was protracted 
till evening ; and the people crowded into the hall to hear 
the discussion, and take a last look of the precious parchment 

receive ? How were they carried out ? What did this wanton net provoke tlie 
Indians to. do ? Give an account of their invasion of Canada. Upon this reverse, 
what did the French do ? What is said of their power in the new world at this 
time? 

200. What did James IT. do on becoming king? Wliat course did Andros 
pursue ? Mention some of his offensive measures. 201. Wliat did Andros do 
in Rhode Island ? What, in Connecticut ? What took place in the Assemblj 



X6sr] 



EXPULSION OF ANDROS. 



133 




THE CHAETER OAK 



which lay open on a 
table. Suddenly the 
lights were extin- 
guished, and when 
they were reprodu- 
ced the charter could 
not be found. A pa- 
triot named Wads- 
worth had escaped 
with it through the 
crowd and concealed 
it in the hollow of a 
stately oak. This 
tree was called, in 
commemoration, the 

CharterOak,andwas "'"^4'^^s,"'£\'^ carefully preserved 
until overthroAyn by " "" a violent storm in 

the year 1856. Though the instrument on which their 
liberties were founded was thus saved, Andros assumed 
the government. His next step was to supersede Dongan 
in New York, Thus, in 1688, all the English possessions 
north of Pennsylvania were united under one despotic gov- 
ernment. 

This state of things, however, did not last long. In the 
spring of 1689, news reached Boston, where Andros had 
fixed his head-quarters, that James II. was no longer king, 
but had been displaced by William of Orange. The people 
immediately arose in open revolt. Their former magistrates 
were restored. Andros was arrested, and sent to England 
for trial. Representatives were elected, and it was voted 
that the rights before enjoyed should be resumed. Similar 
movements were made in the other colonies ; and in Con- 
necticut the venerable parchment was drawn uninjured from 
the hollow oak. 

203. The next two years were spent by the people of 



hall ? Where was the charter concealed ? What became of this oak ? What 
was the next step of Andros ? What pnt an end to his authority ? After his 
expulsion, what measures were taken by the people ? 202. In what did tlio 



134 NEW ENGLAND UNDER PHIPPS. [l6S9 

Massachusetts in trjang to obtain a charter from William 
III. They finally succeeded, though the instrument was of 
a totally different character from what they had expected. 
Many of their privileges were taken away, including the 
election of officers, who were thenceforth to be appointed 
by the governor or the crown. The boundaries of the col- 
ony were extended to the St. Lawrence, and an exposed 
frontier was thus added, which it cost much to defend. To 
reconcile the people to these changes, a native of New Eng- 
land, Sir William Phipps, was appointed governor of Mas- 
sachusetts. He had acquired a large fortune by raising 
plate, jewels, and treasure from the wreck of a SiDanish ves- 
sel in Hispaniola ; but, being ignorant and bigoted, he did 
little to advance the interests of the colony. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

KING William's war. 

203. A MUTUAL jealousy had long existed between the 
French and English in America. The former Avere far infe- 
rior to the latter in number and strength, particularly after 
their disastrous war with the Iroquois. But they had some 
strong posts left, and claimed a vast tract, including Nova 
Scotia, Newfoundland, Labrador, Hudson's Bay, Canada, 
the valley of the Mississippi, and Texas. Their title to these 
extensive regions rested on the explorations of French Jes- 
uits, who had set up the arms of France in various parts of 
the wilderness, and acquired great influence with the native 
tribes. 

204. In 1689, while still ignorant of the burning of Mon- 
treal, the French government formally declared war against 

people of Massachusetts spend the next two years ? Mention some of the pro- 
visions of the charter they ohtained. How was it sought to reconcile the people 
of New England to these changes? How had Phipps acquired a fortune? 
What was his character? 

203. How did the French and English in America feel towards each other? 
How did they compare in number and strength ? What regions did the French 
•laim? On what did their claim rest? 204. What did the French government 



16S9] RAVAGES OF THE ABENAKIS. 135 

England. Count Frontenac was made governor of Canada, 
with instructions to protect the French possessions, to de- 
stroy the Enghsh stations around Hudson's Bay, and to 
make a descent on New York in conjunction with a French 
fleet. On reaching the St. Lawrence and learning the losses 
of his countrymen, he found it necessary to alter his plans; 
and, sending out emissaries, he excited the tribes in alliance 
Avith France to dig up the tomahawk against the English, 
The Abenakis [ab-e-nak'-eez], a branch of the Lenni Lenapees 
living hi Maine [see Map, p. 10], were the first to commence 
hostilities. They had been treacherously dealt with by Eng- 
lish settlers thirteen years before, and rejoiced at this op- 
portunity of revenge. 

Two of their squaws were sent to the house of an aged 
English magistrate named Waldron, and, pleading fatigue, 
obtained permission to lodge there for the night. Rising 
after the family had retired, they opened the doors to their 
confederates. The savages placed Mr. Waldron on a chair 
on his own table, and bade him "judge Indians" now, as he 
had done before. A number of them owed him money for 
goods. Each, drawing his knife with inhuman barbarity 
across the old man's breast, cried in turn, " Thus I cross out 
my account." At last, fainting from loss of blood, the un- 
fortunate man fell to the floor. The Indians, after burning 
his house and others in the neighborhood, returned to their 
\allages with 29 captives. The English settlements on the 
Penobscot and St. John's were attacked in like manner, and 
in a short time the Abenakis recovered the whole of their 
former hunting-grounds. 

205. Frontenac now resolved to strike a bold blow, in the 
hope of inspiring the Iroquois, the old enemies of his nation, 
with respect for French prowess, and winning them over 
from the side of the English. Accordingly, in 1690, he fitted 

do in 1689? Whom did they send out to Canada ? What were his instructions ? 
What made him alter his plans ? What means did he take for injuring the 
English? Who were the first to commence hostilities? What made them re- 
joice at the opportunity? Give an account of their barbarous murder of Mr. 
Waldron. How many captives did they carry off? What English settlements 
were attacked at the same time by the savages ? 205. In 1690, what did Pronte- 



136 KING William's war. [leoo 

out a force of French and Indians for an attack on the New 
York frontier. A rapid march of twenty-two days brought 
them to the neighborhood of Schenectady [ske-neJc'-tarde\. 
About an hour before midnight, they entered one of the gates 
in the pahsade wall that surrounded the village, and found 
all the inhabitants asleep, even to the sentinel at his post. 
The terrible war-Avhoop was raised, and the work of massacre 
went on for tAvo hours. Completely taken by surprise, the 
settlers hardly attempted resistance. Some were butchered 
in their beds ; others hid themselves till the flames of their 
burning dwellings drove them on the tomahawks of their 
foes ; a few escaped half-dressed into the woods in the hope 
of reaching Albany, but were either lost amid the snow or 
suffered incredible hardships. At sunset, there had been 
forty well-built houses in this thriving village; the next 
morning, hardly one was standing. About sixty of the in- 
habitants had fallen. 

206. At last the English were roused to a sense of their 
danger; and in 1690, at the suggestion of Massachusetts, 
delegates from all the colonies as far south as Maryland as- 
sembled in New York. They resolved to fit out two expe- 
ditions for the conquest of Canada, — a land force to invade 
the country by way of Lake Champlain, and a fleet to operate 
against Quebec. The command of the latter was given to 
Sir William Phipps. After taking Port Royal, Phipps sailed 
leisurely up the St. Lawrence. But meanwhile Frontenac 
had received intelligence of his approach through an Indian 
runner. Wlien Phipps, therefore, arrived before Quebec, he 
found it prepared for the attack. His summons to surrender 
was treated with contempt ; and, as the land force which he 
expected, had not arrived, wathout attempting an assault, he 
reembarked his troops and sailed for home. Violent storms 
shattered his ships ; and, when Phipps returned to Boston, it 
was found that nothing had been gained by the expedition 
but an exhausted treasury. 

nac do ? Give an account of the attack on Schenectady. How many honses 
were destroyed ? How many of the inhabitants perished? 9()6. What did the 
English colonies do in 1690 ? How many expeditions did they resolve to fit outt 



1690] HEROISM OF MES. DUSTIN. 137 

307. King William's War continued to afflict the colonies 
till the peace of Rys'-wick, in 1697. The later movements 
of the French were directed principally against the Iroquois, 
who still remained faithful to the English. Frontenac in- 
vaded their country several times, burned their crops, de- 
stroyed their castles, and took a number of prisoners, who 
were cruelly tortured by the " Christian Indians " in his em- 
ploy. The latter, also, made descents from time to time on 
the frontier settlements of the English. One of these fur- 
nishes a remarkable instance of courage in a feeble woman. 

In March, 1697, a party of Indians attacked a house in 
Haverhill [hd'-ver-il], Mass. [see Map, p. 84]. Its owner, 
Mr. Dustin, was at work in a neighboring field, and before 
he could get home the Indians had dragged his sick -wife 
from her bed and dashed out the brains of her new-bom 
infant. Mr. Dustin tried to defend his seven remaining 
children, bidding them run to the woods while he kept the 
Indians off with his gun. The party that had taken Mrs. 
Dustin drove her and her nurse, almost overcome by fatigue 
and cold, several miles beyond Concord, N. H. Here they 
stopped for a time ; but Mrs. Dustin, hearing that she was 
to be taken to a distant village, resolved to escape or die. 
There was a boy in the family of her captor, who had been 
a prisoner for a year. This boy, at her request, asked his 
master the proper mode of striking a blow so as to cause in- 
stant death. The Indian willingly gave the desired informa- 
tion, and also showed him how to take off a scalp. These 
instructions being communicated to Mrs. Dustin, shortly be' 
fore dawn she silently awoke the boy and her nurse, and as- 
signed their respective parts. The work was quickly done. 
Ten of the sleeping Indians w^ere killed, one woman escaped, 
and a child was spared. After scalping the savages, that she 
might prove her story on her return, Mrs. Dustin armed her- 
self with gun and tomahawk, and started for the Merrimack 



To whom was the command of the naval expedition intrusted ? Give an account 
of Phipps's operations. 207. How long did King William's War afflict the colo- 
nies ? Against whom were the later movements of the French directed ? How 
were the Iroquois treated ? From whom did the frontier settlements of the 



138 WITCHCRAFT IN NEW ENGLAND. [l697 

with her companions. Having prociired a canoe, they de- 
scended the river, and were soon among their friends, who 
had mourned them as dead. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

WITCHCRAFT IN NEW ENGLAND. 

208. In 1692, while King William's War was still at its 
height. New England suffered from a strange delusion, which 
originated with a few superstitious ministers and magistrates. 
Some children of Mr. Parris, who was settled over the church 
of Salem (now Dan vers), Mass., being affected in an unusual 
manner, their father fancied that they were bewitched, and 
scourged an Indian servant till she confessed that she was a 
witch, and had caused their illness. Cotton Mather, an ec- 
centric but influential minister, took the matter up, and great 
excitement spread through the colony. Public prosecutions 
were commenced, and a gallows was erected for the guilty 
at the end of the town. In June, a poor and friendless old 
woman was tried. Convicted on the evidence of her neigh- 
bors, who charged her with being the cause of various mis- 
fortunes that had befallen them, she was forthwith hanged. 
The wildest assertions were blindly credited. Mather liim- 
self tells us that the old woman only looked at the spacious 
meeting-house of Salem, and an in\dsible demon tore doAvn 
a part of it. 

209. Five women, " all of blameless lives," were con- 
victed at the next session of the court ; and these, with five 
others afterwards found guilty, were hanged. The officer 
ordered to arrest them refused to assist in what he considered 
murder, and was himself seized and executed. The excite- 
ment became intense. People actually fancied themselves 

English suffer? Tell the story about Mrs. Dustin. [See Map, p. 84.— Where 
is Haverhill ?] 

208. From what did New England suffer in 1692 ? Where did this delusion 
originate ? In whose family ? Who took the matter up ? What punishment 
was decided on for the guilty ? What took place in June ? What does Mather 
tell as about this old woman ? 209. Soon after this, how many were hanged on 



1693] EXECUTION OF TWENTY VICTIMS. 139 

bewitched, and gave evidence against their relations and 
friends. Testimony that would have been excluded in other 
cases, was received and acted on. Weak-minded fanatics, 
children, and even those who were known to have perjured 
themselves, were admitted as witnesses. When other means 
failed, the accused wcx-e tortured until they acknowledged 
themselves guilty. One young woman was so wrought upon 
as to give evidence against her grandfather, but afterwards 
took back what she had said. The judges, while they ac- 
cepted her testimony, rejected her recantation, and sent the 
old man to the gallows. 

Among those hanged in August, was a minister named 
Burroughs [bui''-roze], who had denounced the proceedings 
of Mather and his associates, and declared that there was no 
such thing as witchcraft. He made a speech on the scaffold, 
and repeated the Lord's Prayer so affectingly as to draw 
tears from the spectators. At this moment Mather appeared 
among the crowd on horseback, and qtdeted the people -with 
quotations from Scripture. An old man of eighty, refusing 
to plead because he saw that every trial resulted in convic- 
tion, was barbarously pressed to death. This was followed 
by the execution of eight more unfortunate victims on the 
gallows. Twenty in all had now become martyrs to the 
delusion, while upwards of fifty had been frightened or tor- 
tured into confession. 

210. At last the people began to awake to the horror of 
such scenes. When the legislature of Massachusetts assem- 
bled in October, 1693, numerous petitions for protection were 
presented. Mather, who gloried in these judicial murders, 
had feared this ; and, in a work entitled " The Wonders of 
the Invisible World", he sought to prove that the heinous 
sin of witchcraft really existed among them, and that the 
proper course had been taken to root it out. Notwithstand- 
ing this, the legislature promptly abolished the special court 

the charge of witchcraft ? What was done to an officer who refused to arrest the 
accused ? Describe the excitement that prevailed. What story is told of a 
young woman ? What is said of the execution of Burroughs ? What was dono 
to an old man of eighty ? By what was this barbarous execution followed ? How 
many in all fell victims to the delusion ? 210, What step did the people at last 



140 NEW YORK UNDER LEISLER. [l693 

in which the pretended trials had been conducted. Prose- 
cutions were again attempted ; but the eyes' of the people 
were opened, and the accused were acquitted as fast as they 
were tried. The despotic power of a few fanatics was 
broken ; there was no more hanging or torturing. Most of 
those who had participated in the bloody work afterwards 
confessed their error, but Mather defended his course to the 
last. 



II 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

NEW YORK UNDER LEISLER, SLOUGHTER, FLETCHER, AND 
BELLAMONT. CAPTAIN KIDD. 

211. "When news of the fall of James II. was received in 
New York, a committee of safety, formed of ten citizens, 
took possession of the fort, and intrusted the government to 
Jacob Leisler [lice'-ler]. His authority was denied by Col. 
Bayard [M'-ard] and the magistrates of Albany, who held 
commissions from James II. Haidng forwarded to King 
William a candid statement of what had been done, Leisler 
sent his son-in-law to demand the submission of Albany. 
This was refused with an open defiance of his power. Bay- 
ard continued his opposition ; but in a few weeks he fell into 
Leisler's hands, and was consigned to prison. 

Meanwhile the king had appointed Sloughter [slaio'-ter] 
governor, and in 1691 he arrived. Leisler immediately sur- 
rendered the fort, bvit had no sooner done so than he was 
arrested on a charge of treason. He had ruled nearly two 
years by the authority of the people, and with the silent 
consent of the king ; but he was now in the power of the 
governor's council, of which Bayard was a member, and his 
fate was sealed. A court composed of persons whose opin- 

take for protection ? How did Mather try to keep up the delusion 1 What conree 
did the leirislature pursue ? V/hat was the consequence ? What is said of those 
who had participated in the bloody work ? 

211. What took place in New York, when the news of James Second's fall was 
received? Who denied Leisler's authority? What steps did Lolsler take for 
enforcing it ? How did he treat Bayard ? Whom, meanwhile, had the king made 



EXECUTION OF LEISLER. 



141 



1691] 

ions were already formed, pronounced him guilty ; and Gov. 
Slougliter, wliile intoxicated, was persuaded to sign his death- 
warrant. He and 
his son-in-law were 
led to the gallows 




LEISLER ON THE GALLOWB. 

in the presence of an immense crowd, who, though over- 
awed by English soldiers, testified with groans and shrieks 
their abhorrence of the execution. Leisler in his dying 
speech maintained that his course had been that of a sincere 
patriot. The people regarded him as a martyr to their cause, 
and saved pieces of his garments as precious relics. During 
the execution, his enemies were drowning the rebukes of 
conscience in wine and revelry. 

After making a treaty with the L'oquois at Albany, Slougli- 
ter died. He was succeeded by an intemperate tyrant named 
Fletcher, Fletcher employed himself mainly in quarrelling 
with the people, whose rights, since the revocation of their 



governor ? Ou his arrival, what did Leisler do ? What charge was hrought 
ngainst him ? By whose authority had he held the government ? Give an ac- 
count of his trial. Describe hia execution. With whom did Sloughter make a 



142 CAPTAIN KIDD, [l69S 

charter, had been sadly curtailed. In 1698, he gave place to 
the Earl of Bel'-la-mont, a man of enlightened and liberal 
views. Bellamont's commission gave him authority over 
New York, and the whole of New England except Rhode 
Island and Connecticut. 

212. About this time, a person named William Kidd gain- 
ed a wide notoriety. Having proved himself an able naval 
officer in the war with France, he was appointed commander 
of a vessel fitted out by private enterprise in England to 
cruise against the pirates in the eastern seas. Not finding 
the voyage as profitable as was expected, Kidd and his men 
turned pirates themselves. After taking many vessels and 
accumulating a large amount of treasure, Kidd ran for the 
West Indies, and there learned that a proclamation had been 
issued against him in England. In spite of this, he ventured 
to return to New Yoi'k. Fletcher, the old patron of pirates, 
was no longer governor ; and Kidd, after secretly depositing 
part of his treasure and distributing the balance among his 
crew, proceeded to Boston to meet Bellamont, who was one 
of the projectors of the enterprise. The latter, not satisfied 
with his statements, arrested him, and sent him to London 
for trial. Here, after some delay, gi-aiited him in the hope 
that he would implicate those who had sent him out, Kidd 
was convicted. He was hanged in chains, in May, 1701, pro- 
testing his innocence to the last, and declaring that he had 
attacked none but French vessels, and consequently violated 
no law, France and England being then at war, 

213. Repeated attempts have been made to find the treas- 
ure supposed to have been buried by Captain Kidd. One 
tradition says that his vessel was taken up the Hudson, and 
sunk with its valuable cargo at the foot of the Highlands. 
The general opinion, however, points to Long Island Sound 



treaty? By whom was he succncded ? What was Fletcher's character? In 
what did he mainly employ himself? To whom did Fletcher give place ? What 
was included in Bellamont's charter? 212. Shortly before this, who had become 
notorious ? Wliat was Kiild's early history ? What led him and his men to turn 
pirates? After accumulating a large amount of treasure, what islands did Kidd 
make for? Wliere di'] he then go? What action was taken by Bellamont? 
What became of Kidd ? What did he declare to the last? 213. What attempts 



1690] SOUTH CAROLINA UNDER SOTHEL. 143 

as tlie place, and a box known to have belonged to the pi- 
rates was actually found on Gardiner's Island, containing 750 
ounces of gold and 847 ounces of silver, besides other valu- 
ables. The balance of Kidd's ill-gotten gains have been 
diligently sought for by treasure-hunters, but in vain. A 
small island in the Sound, visible from the Connecticut shore, 
is still known as " Kidd's Island ". A cave is shown where 
the pirates are said to have slept, and a deep hollow in a 
rock is called " Kidd's punch-bowl ". Throughout the whole 
neighborhood, according to the old song, 

" Ever since the days of Captain Kidd, 
The Yankees think there's money hid." 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

SOUTH CAROLINA FROM 1690 TO 1700. 

214. After Colleton was deposed in South Carolina, Soth'- 
el, one of the proprietaries and a man of the people's choice, 
was appointed governor. Though his administration was 
distinguished by some wise measures, such as the admission 
of Huguenots to the privileges of citizens, it was on the whole 
unsatisfactory ; and, threatened with legal proceedings, Soth- 
el deemed it best to withdraw. His successors tried in vain 
to reconcile the differences between the people and the pro- 
prietaries. It was not till 1695, when the government fell 
into the hands of an honest Quaker named Archdale, in 
whom all parties had confidence, that harmony was restored 
and prosperity revived. Archdale made a treaty with the 
Spaniards of St. Augustine, the sincerity of which was proved 
by mutual acts of kindness. There was now nothing to check 

have been repeatedly made? Where is it thought the treasure was buried? 
What was found on Gardiner's Island ? Where is " Kidd's Island " ? What are 
still shown ? What does an old song say ? 

214. After Colleton's deposition, who was appointed governor of South 
Carolina ? What course did he pursue ? Why did he resign ? What is said of 
his successors ? Who was at last made governor ? With whom did he conclude 



144 FKENCH SETTLEMENTS IN THE SOUTHWEST. [l699 

the growth of the colony. Scotland and New England both 
contributed emigrants, who found in the rich soil and genial 
climate of Carolina all they desu-ed. The Church of England 
was estabhshed by law, but other sects were tolerated. 

215. Rice was tirst raised in 1696, from seed sent to 
Archdale from Madagascar. The attempt had been pre- 
viously made, but without success. In 1698, it was first ex- 
ported, 16 casks being sent to England. 

The cultivation of cotton in America commenced at 
Jamestown, in 1621 ; but, not proving profitable, it was 
abandoned. In 1702, both cotton and silk were produced 
in South Carolina, The importance of the former was hard- 
ly apjjreciated till a century later. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN THE SOUTHWEST. CHICKASAW WAR, 

216. Though La Salle had taken possession of Louisiana 
in behalf of France, the Spanish also claimed it under the 
discoveries of Ponce de Leon and De Soto. Resolved to 
secure a region whose future importance he foresaw, the 
French king, immediately after the peace of Ryswick, sent 
out a company under D'Iberville [de-hare-veel''\ to colonize 
the country. They entered "the hidden river" in 1699. 
Disappointed in what he saw, D'Iberville thought he was 
mistaken in the place, till the Indians brought him a letter 
that had been written to La Salle by his lieutenant, which 
they had kept with superstitious awe for thirteen j^ears. He 
founded Biloxi \he-lo1c'-se\ and in 1700, ascending the river 
to where Natchez now stands, selected a site for a military 

a treaty ? What was the condition of the colony at this time ? 215. Wlien was 
rice first raised ? Where did the seed come from ? When was it first exported ? 
When and where was the cultivation of cotton commenced ? Where were cotton 
and silk produced in 1702 ? How long before the importance of cotton was 
appreciated ? 

216. Who contested the French claim to Louisiana ? On what cTonnds ? What 
steps did the French king take to secure the country ? When did they enter the 
Mississippi f What did D'Iberville at first think ? What convinced him that he 



lyOO] THE MISSISSIPPI SCHEME. 145 

station and named it Fort Rosalie \ro-za-le'\ Thus was Mis- 
sissippi first settled. 

D'Iberville having died, the king of France in 1712 grant- 
ed Crozat \7cro-zah'^ a monopoly of Louisiana for fifteen 
years. Finding no mines, and disappointed in the hope 
of increasing his wealth, in five years he sion-endered 
the colony to the king, leaving in it only seven hundred 
souls. 

217. The next thing tried for the advancement of French 
interests in Louisiana, was the grand Mississippi Scheme. 
'John Law, a ruined gambler from Scotland, devised a plan 
for enriching himself and his partners by an indefinite issue 
of paper money. A company was formed in Paris, which 
obtained the sole right of coining money, and of trading with 
Asia, Canada, and the Mississippi valley. When the paper 
circulation was over $200,000,000, Law was made Minister 
of Finance. He kept up the value of his bills by ordering 
that any one who sought to exchange Mississippi money for 
silver should forfeit both. It was thought that untold wealth 
would be amassed, and the stock rose to nearly twenty times 
its nominal value. But soon the bubble burst; in May, 
1720, the notes Avere worth only ten cents on a dollar, and 
the company was bankrupt. Thousands were ruined, and 
Louisiana gained nothing from this grand delusion, 

218. In 1718, more French colonists were sent over; a 
city was laid out with much ceremony and named New Or- 
leans after the Duke of Orleans, then regent. For several 
years it grew but little ; huts were put up without order ; 
and the people who had been sent to build a city encamped 
on its borders, as an old historian tells us, " waiting for 
houses ". The proprietors of the colony introduced the cul- 
ture of tobacco, indigo, rice, and silk, and opened the lead 
mines of Missouri in their search for silver ; but, finding that 



was m the ri<jht spot ? What places did he found ? Who, In 1712. obtained a 
monopoly of Louisiana ? How Ions; did he retain it ? What was then the popu- 
lation of the colony ? 217. What was next tried for promoting French interests 
m Louisiana ? Who originated the Mississippi Scheme ? Give an account of it. 
How did it result? 218. What city was laid out in 1718? After whom was it 
named 5 What was its condition for several years V What did the colonists try 



146 THE CHICKASAW WAR, [l729 

they were losing money, they surrendered their privileges 
to the crown. 

Meanwhile, the Frenchmen at Fort Rosalie had required 
the high-spirited Natchez, " the children of the sun," to give 
up their ancient city, that it might be turned into a planta- 
tion. Fired by this injustice, and incited by the Chickasaws, 
fche Natchez, in 1729, fell on the fort, and put to death all it 
contained, except the women and children, and two me- 
ohanics. Early in the following year, a party of French 
from New Orleans revenged this massacre. The Natchez 
were almost exterminated. Such of the survivors as were 
not sold into slavery in St. Domingo, sought refuge with 
other tribes, and lost their very name. 

219. The French did not forget the part the Chickasaws 
had acted, and in 1736 the forces of New France were or- 
dered to concentrate in the Chickasaw coimtr3% D'Arta- 
guette [dar-ta-(/et']^ governor of Illinois, with the young and 
accomplished Vincennes [vin-senz'], descended the river at 
the head of a few French and about a thousand Indians. 
Not daring to wait for the army from New Oi-leans, on ac- 
count of the impatience of his red allies, D'Artaguette at- 
tacked the foe ; but, after carrying two of their posts, he fell 
mortally wounded in storming a third. The Indians fled, 
leaA-ing the two French leaders in the enemies' hands. Five 
days afterwards, Bienville [be-ang-veel'] made his appearance 
from below ; but the Chickasaws were now strongly fortified 
by the aid of English traders, and his assaults were repulsed. 
Within three days, a retreat was ordered. The invaders 
threw their cannon into the river, and started for home; 
and the Red Men celebrated their ^-ictory by burning D'Arta- 
guette, Vincennes, and the rest of their prisoners, at the stake. 

A similar attempt was made by the French in 1739 ; but 

to raise ? What mines did they open ? Notwithstanding this, what did they find 
it best to do ? Meanwhile, what had taken place at Fort Rosalie ? How did the 
French revcn-e this massacre ? What became of the few Natchez that survived ? 
319. What tribe had incited the Natchez against the French? How did the 
French seek to punish them? Give the history of D'Artaguette s expedition. 
Of Bienville's. How did the Chickasaws celebrate their victory ? What was the 
result of a similar expedition in 1739? After this, how long did Louisiana re- 
main tranquil ? 



1739] QUEEN ANNe's WAR, 1-47 

th3 loss of many of their soldiers by disease, led them to con- 
clude a peace with the Chickasaws. After this, Louisiana 
remained tranquil till its cession to Spain in 1762. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

QUEEX ANNe's "WAR. 

220. The peace of Ryswick did not remain long in force. 
Jealous of the increasing power of the Bourbon familj", Wil- 
liam III., early in the eighteenth century, declared war against 
France and Spain, wliich were both at the time under Bour- 
bon princes. Dying soon after, William was succeeded by 
Queen Anne, whose name has been given to the war which 
followed. In the new world, hostilities were commenced 
in South Carolina. Gov^ Moore attacked the Spanish at 
St. Augustine [see Map, p. 151], in the autumn of 1702. 
He took the town without difficulty, but the Spanish bravely 
defended the castle, and sent a messenger to the French 
commander at Mobile, to come to their aid. Two Spanish 
vessels soon appeared on the Florida coast, and Moore was 
obliged to a!)andon his stores and retreat. Unable to pay 
the expenses thus incurred, the authorities of South Caro- 
lina issued bills of credit, or paper money. 

221. Another expedition, undertaken soon after against 
the Indian allies of the Spanish and French on Ap-pa-lach'-ee 
Bay [see Map, p. 10], was more successful. St. Marks and 
other villages were burned, a number of prisoners were taken, 
and several tribes submitted, and were received under the 
jurisdiction of Carolina. 

222. In 1706, a French fleet from Havana made an attack 



221 How did William III. feel towards the Bourbons ? What did this feeling 
lead him to do ? What is the war called, and why ? In the new world, where 
were hostilities commenced ? Give an account of Gov. Moore's expedition. How 
did the authorities of S. C. meet its expenses ? 2-21. Asrainst whom was the nest 
expedition undertaken ? What was its result ? [See Map, p. 10.— Where is Appa- 
lachee Bay ? What Indians lived north of it? What tribe, east f In what direc- 
tion did the South Carolinians have to go, to reach Appalachee Bay .] 222. What 



148 BURNING OF DEERFIELD. [l7C6 

on Charleston, Avhich was successfully resisted by the people, 
without aid from the proprietaries. Three hundred French- 
men were killed or taken prisoners in trying to effect a land- 
ing, and one of their ships was ca]itured. 

223. In the mean time, the Indians of Maine and New 
Hampshire, who were in the interest of the French, after 
lulling the fears of the English by declaring that ' the sun 
was not more distant from the earth than their thoughts from 
war ', suddenly fell upon the fi-ontier settlements, made a gen- 
eral massacre, and retired beyond the reach of pursuit. In 
the course of the winter, they assailed Deci-field, in northern 
Massachusetts [see Map, p. 111]. This place was surrounded 
by palisades, and guarded nightly by sentinels. On the last 
day of February, 170-4, a party of French and Indians, after 
a toilsome march from Canada on the crust of the snow, ap- 
proached the town. Just before dawn, while the sentinels 
were absent from their posts, they effected an entrance, the 
snow having drifted against the palisades, and rendered them 
useless as a defence. The town was soon in flames. Forty- 
seven of the inhabitants were killed, and 112 made prisoners. 
The latter, during the march to Canada, suffered inteftsely 
from cold and hunger. Not a few sunk by the wayside under 
the accumulated horrors of the journey, and welcomed the 
savage tomahawk which ended their sorrows. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

SETTLEMENT OE GEORGIA. 

224. The pleasant region west of the Savannah, though 
claimed by England, remained unsettled for years after Caro- 
lina had become a flourishing colony. At last James Ogle- 
movement was made by the French in 1706 ? How did it result ? 233. By whom 
were the frontier settlements of tlie English attacked ? What village was as- 
sailed ? [See Map, p. 111.— Near what river is Deerfield ?] Give an account of 
the attack on Deerfl(>kl. How many of the inhabitants were killed and made- 
prisoners ? Wliat befell the latter ? 

•2M. Who was the firsit to colonize Georgia ? For whose beneflt did he do it ? 



1732] 



SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 



149 



thorpe [o'-gl-thorp\ a benevolent member of Parliament, 
who had visited the prisons of the kingdom and restored to 
freedom hundreds of unfortunate men confined for debt and 
small oifences, proposed to establish in this part of America 
a colony for the poor and helpless. In 1732, he obtained a 
charter from George II., in whose honor the new colony was 
called Georgia. The next year, Oglethorpe with his first 
company of emigrants reached the Savannah, and selected a 
site for a city. 




OOLETHOKPE AND THE MUSCOGEE CUIEr. 



The surrounding region was owned by a small band of 
Muscogees, whose chief received the strangers kindly, and 
presented Oglethorpe a buffalo-skin adorned on the inside 
with the head and feathers of an eagle. "The feathers of 
the eagle," said he, " are soft and signify love. The buffalo- 
skin is warm and is the emblem of protection. Therefore 
love and protect our little families." Other Muscogee war- 



Jn what philanthropic movement had Oglethorpe previously engaged ? From 
whom was Georgia named? On whai river did Oglethorpe choose a site for his 
city? By whom was the surrounding region owned? What passed between 



150 SETTLEMENT OP GEORGIA. [1733 

riors hastened to welcome the English. " The Great Spirit," 
said one, " who dwells everywhere and gives breath to all 
men, has sent the English to instruct us." Oglethorpe was 
not insensible to their kindness, and sought to repay it by 
sending Moravian missionaries among them. 

225. Early in 1733, the city of Savannah was founded, 
The streets were regularly laid out ; the houses were builfc 
of uniform size, and surrounded with gardens of fruit and 
vegetables. Encouraged even beyond his expectations, Ogle- 
thorpe returned to England for more emigrants. A com- 
pany of Scottish mountaineers were sent over under his 
auspices, and made a settlement at Darien. The governor 
himself returned in 1736, accompanied by John and Charles 
Wes'-ley. The former came with the determination to con- 
vert the Indians and make Georgia a religious colony ; but 
within two years he returned to England, and subsequently 
became distinguished as one of the founders of the Methodist 
church. Another noted divine, the eloquent Whitefield 
\iohit'-field'\, passed some years in the colony, and established 
an orphan asylum at Savannah, where he preached with great 
success. 

226. Feeling the necessity of defences on the south, Ogle- 
thorpe built a fort on St. Simon's Island, at the mouth of 
the Altamaha \aicl-ta-7na-haio'\ and fixed on the St. John's 
River as the southern boundary of the English possessions. 
The Spanish regarded this as a-n encroachment on their 
territory, and detained the messengers of the English gov- 
ernor as prisoners. Oglethorpe at once prepared for war. 
His Indian friends hastened to his aid. The Uchees marched 
to Savannah in their proudest war-paint, and joined the 
no less valiant bands of Muscoffees that had there assem- 



O^lethorpe and the Muscogee chiefs ? How did Osrlethorpe seelv to repay their 
liindness ? 235. In what year was Savannah founded ? Describe the city in its 
infancy. For what did Oglethorpe return to England ? Where did the next emi- 
grants come from? Where did they settle? Who accompanied Oglethorpe to 
Georgia in 1736 ? What church was afterwards founded by John Wesley ? Wliat 
other noted divine passed some years in Georgia? 226. Where did Oglethorpe 
build a fort ? [See Map.— Where Is St. Simon's Island ? What place is upon it ? 
What Indian tribe cast of the Savannah ? On which bank of the Savannah River 
is Savannah? Where is Darien ? Where is St. Angustine? What island is near 



H 



irse] 



DIFFICULTIES WITH THE SPANISH. 



151 



UCHEE 



RT OT 



//^¥lf^^4 



bled. Wise ne- 
gotiations, how- 
ever, for a time 
put an end to the 
difficulty. 

In 1739, Eng- 
land declared Avar 
against Spain, 
and Oglethorpe 
undertook an ex- 
pedition against 
St. Augustine. It 
failed, on account 
of the strength of 
the place and the 
prostration of the 
invaders by sick- 
ness. In 1742, the 
Spanish became 
the assailants, 
and a strong fleet 
appeared before 
St. Simon's. Ogle- 
thorpe had but a 
small force, and was in danger of being cut off ; but, by cun- 
ningly maldng his enemies believe that British ships were 
expected, and that an attack was to be made on St. Augus- 
tine during their absence, he frightened them into a retreot. 

227. In 1743, Oglethorpe went back to England, nor did 
iie ever reAdsit his colony. His labors in its behalf had been 
entirely disinterested ; no part of the large grant obtained 




GEORGIA AND THE VICINITY IN 1740. 



it ? What river forms part of the present boundary between Georgia and Flor- 
ida ?] \\niat river did Oi,'lethorpc fix on as the boundary between Georgia and 
Florida? How did the Spanish regard this? How did they treat the English 
messengers ? What did Oglethorpe do ? Who hastened to his aid ? What, for a 
time, put an 'end to the difficHlty ? When was it revived ? In what did Ogle- 
thorpe's expedition against St. Augustine result ? How did the Spaniards retal- 
iate in 1743? How did Oglethorpe save himself? 227. In 1743, what did Ogle- 
thorpe do ? What evidence is there that his labors were disinterested ? What 
was tlie condition of the colony? What were produced in the Moravian set- 



152 KmG George's war. [iris 

through his influence did he keeja for himself or his family. 
Notwithstanding his efforts, the colony had hardly yet be- 
gim to prosper. Except in the Moravian settlements, where 
indigo was raised and 10,000 pounds of silk were produced 
annually, but little attention was paid to agriculture. The 
settlers complained of a clause in their charter which pro- 
hibited slavery, and the trustees at leng-th found it expedient 
to disregard the regulations on this subject. Slave labor 
became common, and agriculture began to flourish. In 1752, 
the trustees resigned their charter to the king. The liber- 
ties of the people were extended ; and, when the cession of 
Florida to the English rendered the frontier secure, nothing 
remained to interfere with the prosperity of Georgia. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 

KING George's war, 1744 to 1748. 

228. As the new world increased in population, it became 
evident that the conflicting claims of France and England 
would have to be settled by force of arms. No boundary 
line had yet been drawn between their possessions on the 
north or west. The English based their claim chiefly on the 
Indian titles which they had purchased. To secure such fur- 
ther rights to the soil as the Indians retained, commissioners 
from Virginia and Maryland, with the governor of Pennsyl- 
vania, met the Iroquois chiefs in 1744; and bought, for £200 
in gold and a like amount in goods, their title to " all lands 
that are, or by his majesty's appointment shall be, within the 
colony of Virginia ". 



tlpments ? What is said of aErriculture in other parts of the colony ? Of what 
did the settlers complain? What did the trustees find it expedient to do? 
After this, what is said of the agricultural interests of the colony ? What took 
place in 1752 ? 

228. What difflcultios arose between the French and English ? On what did 
the English base their claim ? How did they seek to strengthen it? How did 
the French view this movement ? What English post did they attack ? [Seo 



Iti4\ 



LOUISBURG ATTACKED. 



153 



The French view- 
ed this movement 
Math distrust, and 
lost no time in com- 
mencing hostilities. 
An English garrison 
at Can'-so, on the 
eastern point of No- 
va Scotia, was cap- 
tured, and eighty 
prisoners were con- 
veyed to Louisburg, 
one of the chief 
strongholds of the 
French in the new 
world. These men 
were afterwards al- 
lowed to return to 
Boston, and the in- 
formation they gave 
respecting the forti- 
fications of Louis- 
burg led the legislature of Massachusetts to undertake an 
expedition against that post. An army of 3,800 men was 
raised, and placed under the command of Sir William Pep'- 
per-ell. This force consisted of a strange medley. Hunters, 
farmers, mechanics, and clergymen, formed into line by the 
side of well-trained veterans. 

General Pepperell's force soon reached Louisburg, and 
commenced operations by attacking a battery of thirty guns 
on the shore. It was speedily carried. The enemy had 
spiked the cannon, to render them useless to their assailants ; 
but a North-amp '-ton gunsmith drilled out the touch-holes, 




Map.— Where is Cape Canso ? What bay is north of it ? WTiat bays does Cansc 
Strait connect ? What grulf nearly divides Cape Breton ? Where is Louisburg ? 
What bay is near it?] What became of the prisoners taken at Canso ? What 
did their statements lead the legislature of Massachusetts to do ? Describe the 
force that was raised. How was the place defended ? How long did the garrison 
7* 



154 COMMENCEMENT OP -WASHINGTON'S CAREER. [1743 

and they were soon playing upon their former masters. The 
efl'orts of the Ncav Englauders were next directed against 
the fort, which well deserv^ed its reputation for strength. 
Its massive walls were forty feet thick at the base and about 
twenty-five feet high. They were surrounded by a deep 
ditch; eighty feet in width, and were defended by nearly 200 
cannon and a garrison of 1,600 men. After a siege of about 
six weeks, the French surrendered. 

229. The news of tliis victory was received at Boston with 
pubHc rejoicings. The people felt proud of having struck so 
important a blow without the aid of the mother country. 
They even proposed to follow up their success with an inva- 
sion of Canada ; but the British Ministry, unwilling to en- 
courage the military power of the colonies, would not co- 
operate with them, and the scheme was abandoned. The 
treaty of Aix la Chapelle [cix lah sha-pel'] put an end to the 
war in 1748. According to its pro\"isions, Louisburg was 
restored to the French, and the brave men of New England 
^evc thus deprived of the fruits of their valor. 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

COMMENCEMENT OF WASHINGTON'S CAREER. 

230. The peace of Aix la Chapelle left the opposing 
claims of France and England in the new world still un- 
settled. "Wliile the states of Europe were discussing the 
terms of this treaty, the boy who was to decide many of the 
questions it involved, and to fix the destiny of America, was 
surve}'ing wild lands and running boundary lines in the 
woods of Virginia. This boy was George Washington. 

231. AYashington was bom at Pope's Creek, "West-more - 

hold out ? 229. How was the news of this victory received at Boston ? What did 
the colonists propose to do ? Why did not the British Ministry favor the scheme ? 
Wliat treaty put an end to the war? When? By its provisions, what disposi- 
tion was made of Louishurf: ? 

230. What is said of the pcac« of Ais la Chapelle ? 231. Where was Washing- 



1733] HIS PARENTAGE AND TOTTTH. 155 

land County, Virginia, on the 11th of February (the 22d, ac- 
cording to the Nexo Style'^\ 1732. He sprung from an an- 
cient family, whose original name was Wes'-syng-ton. Sev- 
eral of his ancestors were prominent at different periods of 
English liistory, and his great-grandfather, who emigrated to 
America in 1657, had led the forces of Virginia against the 
Indians. His father, Augustine Washington, died when he 
was eleven years old ; his mother lived to see him the head 
of a nation. Sue was a woman of extraordinary powers, and 
to her wise and high-toned instructions her distinguished son 
owed much of that intellectvial and moral excellence wliich 
has immortalized his name. 

At school, the young George was a general favorite. He 
is described as having an expressive face, a rich complexion, 
a clear blue eye, a winning smile, and an erect, athletic 
figure. His mind was as vigorous as his frame ; and in all 
sports and exercises, as well as the mimic military manoeuvres 
which the young mountaineers made a part of their educa- 
tion, he was an acknowledged leader. So, in his studies he 
was surpassed by none. Books, containing his sums and ex- 
ercises, still preserved, show that care and precision were 
even at this early period marked traits of his character. 

At sixteen, Washington was a proficient in geometry and 
trigonometry. Survepng he had practically applied in the 



* Washino-ton was born on the 11th of February. His birthday is 
celebrated on the 22d, because the date has been reduced to the New 
Style of chronology. To correct an error occasioned by the imperfect 
calendar then prevalent, and make the months correspond with the 
seasons, the British Parliament, in 1752, retrenched eleven days in Sep- 
tember, ordering that the 3d of that month should pass for the 14th. 
Historians, in giving the dates of events prior to that time, have in some 
cases, as in that of Washington's birthday, conformed them to the New 
Style. 

ton born ? When ? [Sec Note.— What is meant by Old and New Style ?] What 
is said of Washington's family? What have we already learned about his great- 
grandfather? How old was Washini^ton when his father died ? What is said of 
his mother ? How was the young George regarded at school ? In what terms is 
he described? What are still preserved? At sixteen, in what was Washington 



156 



COMMENCEME^^T OF AVASHIXGTON's CAREEK. [1748 




MOUNT VERNON. 



grounds about his 
school - house. He 
was familiar even 
with its more diffi- 
cult problems, and 
made his calcula- ' 
tions Avith ease and 
accuracy. About 
this time, his broth- 
er Lawrence invited i 
him to his estate on 
the Potomac, called 
" Mount Vernon ", 
in memory of the 
English admiral of 

that name. Here George became acquainted with Lord 
Fairfax, an extensive land-proprietor, who employed him to 
survey a large tract on the south branch of the Potomac. 
The opportunity thus afforded of perfecting himself in the 
art, was not neglected. In this romantic region, the luxuri- 
ance of nature yielded him abundant food for admiration, 
while the wild beast that crossed his path, and the Avander- 
ing savage, with his proud paint and girdle of scalps, proved 
the depth of the solitude. A little -straw, or a heap of dry 
leaves, by the camp-fire, was his bed at night. He was 
" himself his own cook, having no spit but a forked stick, no 
plate but a large chip ". 

232. In 1749, a company, which included Lawrence and 
Augustine Washington among its meml^ers, obtained from 
the English crown a grant of 500,000 acres on the Ohio. It 
was called the Ohio Company, and its objects Avcre to trade 
with the Indians, and settle the country west of the Alle- 
ghanies. But in this the French had a voice. The valley of 
the Ohio had alread}'- been visited by their agents, who had 



a proficient? Whore had he practised surveying? What invitation was ex- 
tended to him about this time ? With whom did he become acquainted ? How 
(lid Lord Fairfax employ him ? Describe the region in which he was tlms en- 
gaged. 2-32. In 1749, what company was fonned? For what did they obtain a 



1758] HIS MISSION TO THE FRENCH FORT. 157 

taken possession of it in the name of their country, and 
sought to make friends and alUes of its Indian occupants. 
They had built a fort at Presq' He \^2^ress keel], now Erie, 
and in 1752 showed what course they intended to pursue by 
breaking up a British post on the Miami, and carrying off its 
occupants to Canada. The chief of the Miami confederacy, 
who had bravely defended the English, was taken prisoner, 
and inhumanly killed and eaten by the savage allies of the 
French. 

Alarmed by these movements, the Shawnees, Delawares, 
and other Oliio Indians, sent the brave Half King to Erie, to 
remonstrate with the French commissioners. " You and the 
English are white," said he, " and Ave live in a country be- 
tween you. The land belongs to neither of you. The Great 
Being above allowed it to be a dwelling-place for us." " It 
is my land," answered the haughty Frenchman ; " and I will 
have it, let who will stand up against it." On hearing that 
the Half King's mission had been unsuccessful, the western 
tribes quickly sent ambassadors to the English at Carlisle 
[kar-lile'], Pennsylvania. They were met by the wise 
Franklin, who conciliated them with gifts and promises of 
protection. 

233. The French had now established posts at Waterford 
and Venango, in northwestern Pennsylvania ; and Governor 
Din- wid'-die, of Virginia, determined to send a trusty mes- 
senger to the commander, to demand the reason of his intru- 
sion on Enghsh territory. Washington was selected, at the 
age of twenty-one, for this important mission. Two years 
before, through the influence of Fairfax, he had been appoint- 
ed adjutant-general. 

On the 31st of October, 1753, Washington left Wilhams- 
burg, the capital of Vu-ginia. After twenty-four days of 
dihgent and fatiguing travel, he reached the place where 
Pittsburg now stands, and was struck with the military and 

grant ? What were their objects ? Who had a voice in this matter ? Where had 
the French built a fort ? What course did they pursue ? What was done to the 
Miami chief? Give an account of the interview between the Indian ambassador 
ftiid the French authorities at Erie. What did the Indians next do ? By whom 
were they met at Carlisle ? 233. Where had the French established posts ? [See 



158 



COSIMENCEMElSrr OF WASHINGTON'S CAEEER. [irSQi 




VALLET OF TUE OHIO IN 1750. 

(Washington's Eoute from Williamsburg, Va., to the French loi ts is denoted thus ) 

commercial advantages of the position. At Logstown he 
held a friendly conference with the Indians, who declared 
themselves firm friends of his nation ; and thence, with the 
Half King and other chiefs, he proceeded to Venango. Here 
he obtained no satisfaction. The commander boastfully de- 
clared that his nation intended seizins: on the whole of the 



Map. — Where were these posts ? On what water was Presq' lie ? Where is the 
Miami River? At the junction of what two rivers is Pittsburg? What place 
was a few miles lower down, on the Ohio ?] On what did Gov. Dinwiddie re- 
solve ? Who was selected for this mission ? How old was he ? What rank did 
he hold ? When did Washington start ? Depcribe his route. What took place 



1753] HIS RETURN FROM THE FRENCH FORTS. 



159 



Ohio valley. No course was left the young ambassador but 
to go on to Waterford ; and this he did through mire and 
swamp, and across rivers rendered almost impassable by the 
rains and snows of December. He found the fort strongly 
defended. Many pine boats and bark canoes, were in readi- 
ness for the contemplated expedition in the spring. St 
Pierre [peer], the commandant of the post, sought not to 
disguise his intentions. He was there, he said, by the orders 
of his general, and according to those orders he should de- 
stroy every English post on the Ohio. Unable to shake his 
resolution, Washington prepared to go back ; but his Indian 
companions had been so wrought iipon with threats, flatter- 
ies, and rum, that the Half King alone remained faithful. 
St. Pierre tried every means to detain the Red Men and win 
them over from the English ; it was only by sldlful manage- 
ment that Washington baffled his efforts. 

The home journey was full of dangers and difficulties. 
Intense cold and violent storms set in. The horses having 
become disabled, it was found necessary to go afoot, while 
the labor of walking was greatly increased by the deep snow 
vnth which the ground was covered. The streams were 
swollen, and to cross them amid the drifting ice was toilsome 
and perilous. The life of the youthful hero seems to have 
been preserved almost miraculously. At one time, he was 
fired upon at a distance of fifteen paces by an Indian in am- 
bush ; at another, he was jerked from a rude raft into the 
angry waters of the Alleghany. Yet, amid these dangers, he 
was saved for greater things. 

Seldom has so important a mission been intrusted to one 
so young, and never was mission more faithfully performed. 
Washington could not induce the French to abandon their 
claim to the Ohio valley ; but he learned all that his gov- 
ernment wanted to know respecting their designs and the 
strength of the forts he visited. Through deserters from 
New Orleans, he gained much valuable information concem- 

at Logstown ? Where did Washington then go ? Give an account of his inter- 
view with the French commandants at Venango and Waterford. Who had 
accompanied him ? On preparing to retnm, what did Washington find had been 



160 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



ing the French posts on the Mississippi; and during the 
whole expedition he conducted himself with a discretion and 
gallantry which gave high promise of future usefulness. 



CHAPTER XXX. 

COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

234. The report of Washington roused the colonists to 
action. In accordance with his recommendation, the Ohio 
company commenced the construction of a fort at the junc- 
tion of the Alleghany and the Monongahela, on the present 
site of Pittsburg ; and Gov. Din^viddie despatched a body of 
men to protect the laborers. The illness of their colonel on 
the march threw the command into the hands of Washing- 
ton. The progress of the party through the heavy roads of 
the wilderness was necessarily slow ; and, before they had 
performed half the journey, the unfinished work, together 
with thirty-three men engaged on it, Avas taken by the 
French. The latter went on with the building, and speedily 
erected a strong fortress, which they called Du Quesne [du 
kafie], after the new governor of Canada. 

This placed the Indian allies of the English in a critical 
position. The Half King sent an express to Washington, 
imploring him to come to their aid. This he was doing, as 
fast as he could cut roads and drag over them the cannon 
and powder that had been designed for the new fort. On 
some parts of the route, a day's march carried him no more 
than a couple of miles. When v^^thin a short distance of the 
French, he hastily constructed a stockade, to which he gave 
the appropriate name of Fort Necessity, throwing up with 



done to his companions ? Pescribe the home journey. What dangers did Wash- 
ington encounter ? What is said of this mission? How was it performed ? What 
information did Washinston obtain ? 

234. What was the effect of Washington's report ? Where was a fort com- 
menced ? What measures were taken for the protection of the laborers ? How 
were these measures defeated ? What did the French do with the unfinished 
fort ? What was now the situation of the Indian allies of the English ? What 
message did Washington receive ? Describe his march. What fort did he build ? 



1751] WASHINGTON SURPRISES THE FRENCH. 161 

his own hands the first shovelful of earth. This done, he 
continued his march, and soon had the pleasure of meeting 
the faithful Half King. A council is held. The cliief an- 
nounces that the French are near at hand in strong force, 
lying in wait for the wearied Virginians. A night attack is 
forthwith concerted. The trail of the enemy is found, and 
leads Washington and his companions, in Indian file, through 
the impenetrable darkness of a rainy night, to a camp con- 
cealed among the rocks, where they are resting in fancied 
security. Suddenly alarmed, the French rush to their guns, 
but at the instant Washington orders his men to " Fire ! " 
and discharges his own musket. Hardly for fifteen minutes 
is the contest protracted. Jumonville [zhoo-monff-veel'], the 
French leader, is slain, with nine of his comrades, and twenty- 
one prisoners fall into the hands of the English. 

Washington had expected reinforcements, as well from 
the colonies as from the friendly Indians of Ohio. Messen- 
gers were sent to hasten their arrival ; but only one company 
came, and they proved rather an encumbrance than an aid, 
their commander foolishly claiming precedence of the colonial 
leader because he held his commission from the king. With 
anxiety Washington heard that the French were concen- 
trating around him, and at last he fell back on Fort Neces- 
sity'. Here his little band was besieged by 600 Frenchmen 
and 100 Indians. After a severe fight, which lasted nine 
hours, the French, though they had gained decided advan- 
tages, proposed a parley, and agreed that Washington and 
his men should march out with the honors of war, retaining 
their stores and baggage. On the evacuation of this post 
(1754), no English flag waved west of the Alleghanies. 

235. Meanwhile, the necessity of united action on the 
part of all the English colonies had become obvious. A meet- 
ing of delegates from Virginia and every colony north of the 

Whom did he eoon meet? What was the result of their interview ? Give an ac- 
count of the battle. How many were slain and captured? Whence had Wash- 
ington expected reenforcements ? How many companies arrived ? What is said 
of it ? What awakened Washington's anxiety ? What was he compelled to do ? 
By how many French and Indians was he besieged ? Give an account of the 
eiege and its result. 235. What important meeting was held in June, 1734 ? What 



162 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, [1754 

Potomac, was held at Albany in June, 1754. One of the 
leading objects proposed was to conciliate the Iroquois, who 
had been invited to the council. Many of their chiefs ap- 
peared, including the great Mohawk, Hendrick. While they 
accepted the proffered pledge of peace, the Iroquois braves 
warned the English of impending dangers, and complained 
of their tardiness in erecting fortifications. The delegates 
promised more vigorous action, and the Lidians departed, 
apparently satisfied, but really discouraged by the want of 
energy and promptness displayed by their allies. 

The council now had leisure to discuss the proposed union. 
A plan brought forward by Benjamin Franklin was after some 
debate adopted. By its provisions, a congress was to assem- 
ble annually at Philadelphia, composed of from two to seven 
delegates from each colony, according to its size. This con- 
gress was to originate all laws and appoint civil officers, 
to issue money, deal with the Indians, regulate trade, govern 
new settlements, raise soldiers, and levy taxes, — all its acts 
being subject to the veto of a governor-general appointed by 
the crown. Each colony was to have its own legislature, 
and to be independent in its internal affairs. Such Avas the 
plan of union to be laid before the indivadual colonies for 
their adoption. 

236. As the author of this important measure comes prom- 
inently before us, it will be well to glance at his previous his- 
tory. Benjamin Franklin was born at Boston, January 17th, 
1706. His father, a manufacturer of soap and candles, wished 
to give the young Benjamin a liberal education with the 
view of preparing him for the ministry; but his means 
failed, and he took his son, at the age of ten, into his own 
estabhshment, where he employed him in cutting wicks and 
filling candle-moulds. An ardent thirst for knowledge led 
our hero to spend every leisure moment in reading, and ev^en 
to rob himself of sleep that he might con such volumes of trav- 



was one of its leading objects ? Who made their appearance at the council ? Of 
what did the Iroquois chiefs complain? How were they partially appeased? 
Wjiat nest enc:aged the attention of the council ? Wtio proposed a plan of union f 
What action was taken on it? Mention its chief provisions. 236. When and 



triS] EARLY LIFE OF FRANKLIN, 163 

els and history as fell in his way. At twelve, he was appren- 
ticed to an elder brother, to learn the art of printing ; but, 
aggrieved by the harsh treatment of the latter, he resolved 
to leave his native city without the knowledge of his friends, 
and try his fortune among strangers. The sale of his little 
stock of books furnished him with the means of travelling. 
His first stopping-place was New York. Here there was no 
encouragement to remain, and he continued his journey to 
Philadelphia, which he reached with a single dollar in his 
pocket. Refreshing himself with a penny roll and a draught 
of water from the Delaware, his first care was to seek em- 
ployment. 

Our young adventurer, now seventeen, succeeded in get- 
ting a situation in one of the two printing-offices in Philadel- 
phia, and from this time steadily and rapidly advanced. He 
perfected his knowledge of printing, and learned much of 
the world, by a residence of eighteen months in London ; 
after which he returned to Philadelphia, gained many new 
friends, and set up a printing-office of his own. We find 
him every succeeding year extending his influence, and trying 
to disseminate information among the people. He founded 
the first circulating library in America, about 1730. In 1732, 
he commenced his celebrated " Poor Richard's Almanac ", 
which he continued for twenty-five years. In 1736, he origi- 
nated the American Philosophical Society, and became clerk 
of the General Assembly of Pennsylvania. 

The fame of Franklin was not confined to America. His 
discoveries in electricity gained him the highest respect 
among the scientific men of Europe. He introduced various 
improvements in the Leyden jar, and was the first to mag- 
netize steel needles and fire gunpowder by electricity. A 
series of observations led him to believe that thunder and 

where was Franklin bom ? Give an acconnc of his youth. At twelve, to whom 
was he apprenticed ? How was ho treated ? V/hat dirt he conclude to do ? How 
did he get the means of t-ravellins; ? Wliere did he go ? What did he do. on 
arrivinirat Philadelphia? How old was he? What emplnjTnent did he find? 
Where did he afterwards go ? On his return to Philadelphia, what did he do ? 
In 1730 and 1732, what enterprises did he embark in ? What did he do in 1736 ? 
In what branch of natural science was Franklin distinguished ? Enumerate 
eome of his discoveries. What oclnlon did he hold with reapect to thunder and 



164 braddock's campaign. [irsa 

lightning were nothing more than the report and spark of a 
grand electric discharge from cloud to cloud. Experiment 
only could determine whether he was right. He had often 
amused himself in childhood with paper kites ; he now made 
one of silk, and resolved to raise it to the clouds. If the fluid 
passed down the string to his fingers, his theory would be 
correct; if not, the speculations of years were groundless. 
With his son, to whom alone he intrusted his secret, he 
went out into the fields, in June, 1752, to try the experi- 
ment. The kite was raised, and, as it reached a threatening 
cloud, the philosopher with anxiety awaited the result. There 
was no sensation. Another cloud came. Franklin present- 
ed his knuckle, and to his unspeakable joy received a spark. 
When the string was wet, the electric fluid gathered in abun- 
dance. His theory was thus established beyond doubt or 
cavil. The news created a great sensation throughout Eu- 
rope, and the name of Franklin was everywhere spoken with 
admiration. Tlie lightning-rod was the immediate result of 
this discovery ; and who can calculate the disasters this sim- 
ple instrument has averted ? The poet Barlow did not ex- 
aggerate the achievements of Franklin, when he said, 

" See the descending sti earns around him burn, 
Glance on his rod, and with his guidance turn ! 
He bids conflicting heavens their blasts expire, 
Curbs the fierce blaze, and holds the imprisoned fire." 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

braddock's campaign, 

237. Though France and England were nominally at 
peace, war continued to desolate the disputed frontier in 
America. The British ministry at last concluded to aid the 

lightning? Give an account of the experiment by which he tested his theory. 
How was the news received in Europe ? What was the immediate result of this 
discovery? What does the poet Barlow say of Franlflin ? 

237. Despite the nominal peace that prevailed between France and England, 
wh^-e did war continue to rajrcV Whom did the British ministry send to the 



1755] THE MARCH TO FORT DU QUESNE. 165 

colonies, and early in 1755 sent over General Brad'-dock 
and a detachment from the army in Ireland, for that pur- 
pose. Four expeditions were planned ; the most important 
of which, that against the French in the Ohio valley, the 
commander-in-chief undertook in person. Fort Du Quesne 
was the first post to be reduced ; thence he would direct his 
victorious arms against Niagara and Frontenac. Conceited 
and obstinate as he was brave, Braddock would listen to no 
warnings of danger from Indian ambuscades. The savages 
might be formidable, he said, to raw American militia, but 
could make no impression on the king's regulars. Fort 
Cumberland, at Will's Creek [see Map, p. 158], was soon 
reached ; and here Washington joined the army as aide-de- 
camp \aid'-e-kawng\ to the general. Horatio Gates also 
arrived with two companies from New York. The whole 
force now amounted to over 2,000 men. A detachment was 
sent forward to open the roads, and early in June, 1755, the 
commander-in-chief started with the main body. A march 
of 130 miles was before them, and they advanced but slowly, 
levelhng the hills and bridging the streams that lay in their 
path. The French commandant at the fort received tidings 
of Braddock's advance, and would have retreated had it not 
been for the urgent advice of a single officer. 

238. On the 9th of July, the English army was within 
seven miles of Fort Du Quesne, moving in perfect mihtary 
order along the bank of the Mo-non-ga-he'-la. Washington 
declares that he never saw any thing more imposing than 
the march of the army on that bright summer morning. All 
were dressed in full uniform ; their polished arms glanced in 
the sun-light ; every movement was made with perfect pre^ 
cision ; and the full strains of martial music, startling the 
wild deer from his lair, broke with strange but striking effect 



aid of the colonists ? How many expeditions were planned ? Which did Brad- 
dock himself undertake? What posts did he propose successively reducing? 
How did he treat the warnings of the Americans ? To what frontier post did he 
advance ? [See Map, p. 158.— Where is Will's Creek ?] Who joined Braddock at 
this place? How large was his force? When did they start? How did they 
march ? What is said of the French commandant ? 238. What progress had the 
English army made by July 9th ? What kind of an appearance did they present 



16& bbaddock's campaign. [irsa 

on the solitude of the forest. The road led up a gradual 
ascent ; and near it, on each side, was a ravine ten feet deep, 
concealed by thick woods and underbrush. The army moved 
slowly forward through a path about twelve feet wide. In 
front was a detachment of 350 men under Lieutenant-colonel 
Gage (afterwards General), and a working body 250 strong. 
Praddock was behind with the main body. 

Twice had the French proposed to the Indians to attack 
the invading army on its march, and twice had they refused. 
The commandant was in despair, but one of his officers made 
a final effort. " I shall go," said he to the chiefs, " and will 
you suffer your father to go alone ? " The Red Men were at 
last persuaded, and early that same morning on which their 
enemies were deploying in military splendor on the bank of 
the Monongahela, a body of 230 Frenchmen and 637 Indians 
started from the fort, both full of confidence, and the latter 
declaring that they would shoot down all the English like a 
single pigeon. 

239. The two ravines described above, after running 
parallel with the road for some distance, converged till they 
met, and at this point the French encountered the advanced 
guard of the English. Commencing the attack without de- 
lay, they extended their lines down the ravines, and thus 
commanded both flanks of the enemy. Had Colonel Gage 
promptly sent aid to the division first attacked, and repelled 
the foe in front, the issue of the battle might have been dif- 
ferent ; but, while he hesitated, the critical moment passed. 
The advanced body and flank guards were simultaneously 
driven back, and fell in confusion on a regiment that had just 
come up and was endeavoring to form. The appalling war- 
whoop was heard on right and left ; and the Avell-trained 
troops of Britain, who had seen much service elsewhere but 
none like this, beheld with consternation their brave men 
fall thick and fast by shots from an invisible foe. In vain 

on the bank of the Monontrahela ? Describe the road on which they were marcli- 
ing. Who were in front ? Where was Braddock ? WTiat was taking place all 
this time at Fort du Quesne ? What did th6 Indians declare ? 239. At what 
point did the French and Englisli meet f What was immediately done by 
the French i What fatal error was made by Colonel Gage ? What followed ? 



1753] THE BATTLE AXD EOUT. 167 

they returned the fire, at trees and rocks. In vain their gal- 
lant officers exhorted them to follow, and clear the adjacent 
ravines and hills of the lurking enemy. The bewildered men 
would not obey. They fired wildly, and even shot their own 
comrades in mistake. 

The Virginia Rangers alone retained their presence of 
mind. Familiar with Indian warfare, each selected a tree 
and fought the savage in his own style. Washington seemed 
everywhere present. The other aides had been early disabled, 
and he alone was left to transmit the orders of his general to 
the different parts of the field. Four balls passed through 
his coat, and two horses were shot under him. The Indians 
singled him out specially for death, but in vain. " Some 
mighty Manitou protects him," said a disappointed chief, 
who, with his braves, repeatedly covered liim with his mus- 
ket, — and it was even so. 

Braddock had five horses wounded under him, but was 
still too proud to retreat before the savages. At last a mus- 
ket-ball passed through his lungs. As he was placed on a 
cart, sinking from loss of blood, he faintly asked Washington, 
" What is to be done ? " " We must retreat," was the an- 
swer ; " the regulars will not fight, and the rangers are nearly 
all killed." Tlie order was given. Frightened, and deaf 
alike to commands and threats, the regulars broke from their 
ranks and disgracefully fled, leaving their stores and artillery, 
and even the private papers of their general, in the hands of 
the enemy. Never was rout more disastrous. On the side 
of the English, 26 officers fell and 37 were wounded ; the 
loss among the privates amounted to 714. The enemy had 
only three officers and 30 men killed, and an equal number 
wounded. 

240, On Washington, whose adv^ce, had it been followed, 
would have sa\;ed the army from surprise, now devolved the 
melanchol}' duty of conducting the retreat, or rather cover- 



How did the British regulars behave ? How did the Virginia Rangers conduct 
themselves? Wliat is said of Washington ? What befell Braddock? What 
passed between him and Washington, after he was wounded ? Describe the 
iftreat. What was the loss on both sides? 210. Who covered the flight of 



168 EXPEDITIONS OF SHIRLEY AND JOHNSON, [l»53 

ing the flight, of the survivors. They reached Will's Creek 
in complete disorder, and filled the garrison with consterna- 
tion. Dunbar, who was in command of the camp, destroyed 
the remaining stores and artillery, worth not less than £100,- 
000, to facilitate the evacuation of the place. Braddock died 
the fourth day after his defeat. The destruction of an army 
from which so much had been expected excited universal 
horror throughout America. Attempts to raise new forces 
for the defence of the border met, for a time, with little suc- 
cess. The French and Indians ravaged the Vkginia fron- 
tier, and escaped beyond the mountains before the colony 
had recovered from its alarm. 

241. The expedition against Niagara under Gov. Shir'- 
ley, of Massachusetts, accomplished nothing. Braddock was 
to have aided in this enterprise, and the news of his defeat, 
added to a series of obstacles, disheartened the army. They 
advanced no farther than Oswego, at the southeastern ex- 
tremity of Lake Ontario. After rebuilding the fort at this 
place and garrisoning it mth 700 men, Shirley returned to 
Massachusetts (Oct. 24th, 1755). 

242. The third expedition, directed against the French 
fort at Crown Point, had been intrusted to William Johnson. 
With 3,400 men, mostly New England militia, Johnson ad- 
vanced to the southern shore of the beautiful sheet called 
by the Indians Hor'-i-con, by the French St. Sacrement 
[sang sa1c-re-mong'\ and named by him, after his king, LaJce 
George. Here he waited for stores and artillery, apparently 
in no hurry to prosecute the enterprise. Meanwhile, the 
brave Dieskau [dees' Jcoic] was descending Lake Champlaln, 
with about 1,400 Canadians and Indians, for the purpose of 
striking an unexpected blow. He intended to surprise Fort 
Edward, Avhich had been recently erected, but, misled by his 
guides, found himself on the way to Johnson's encampment. 
A body of English, sent against the invaders, were repulsed 

the surviving British 1 Where did the remnaut of the army assemble ? Who 
commanded there ■? ^^^lat did he do * What became of Braddock? What feel- 
injj was excited in the colonies by the news of Braddock's defeat? Where did 
the enemy commit depredations? 241. Give an account of the second expedi- 
tion. Where is Oswego? 242. Against what post was the third expedition 



1755] 



DIESKAU'S DEFEAT. 



169 




(Sept. 8th, 1755) ; and Dies- 
kau, pursuing them vigor- 
ously to their camp, would 
no doubt have defeated 
Johnson's whole army had 
he not been deserted by 
his Indian allies. As it 
was, he was driven back, 
himself ssverely wounded. 
A large part of his force 
was cut oif, and Johnson, 
who had retired from the 
field early in the engage- 
ment, received the credit 
of a victory wholly due to 
the colonial troops and 
their own gallant officers. 
Instead of following up 
his success, Johnson (after- 
wards made a baronet for his 
victory) allowed the French to intrench themselves strongly 
at Ti-con-de-ro'-ga, and employed himself in erecting Fort 
William Henry. On the approach of winter, he garrisoned 
this post with 600 men, and disbanded the rest of his army. 
243. The fourth expedition projected by Braddock had in 
view the extension of the British possessions on the north- 
east, and was undertaken by the people of Massachusetts. 
In May, 1755, a strong force sailed from Boston against the 
French forts near the Bay of Fundy. These were speedily 
taken, and their reduction was followed by the subjugation 



LAKE GEORGE ANE THE VICINITY. 



direcled? To whom was it intrasted? How many men were raised? Where 
did Johnson encamp ? [See Map.— In what state is Lake Georse ? What fort is 
at its southern extremity? What river mns south of it? What creek at its 
northern extremity ? What larger lake just east of it ?1 For what did Johnson 
wait? Give an account of Dieskau's movements. What took place, Sept. 8th. 
1755 ? What prevented Dieskau from obtaiiiini,' the victory ? What was his fate, 
and that of his army? Who received credit for the victory? To whom was it 
really due ? How was Johnson rewarded ? What advantage did he allow the 
French? [See Map.— Where is Ticonderogra ? What mountain near it?] In 
what did he employ himself ? On the approach of winter, what did he do ? 243. 
What was the object of the fourth expedition projected by Braddock ? By whom 
8 



170 



CRUEL TREATMENT OF THE ACADIAXS. 



[1755 



of the whole region between Maine and Nova Scotia, now 
known as New Brunswick. Nova Scotia had been in pos- 
session of the British for some years. It w^as called A-ca'- 
di-a, and was inhabited chiefly by a simple and happy race 
descended from the original French settlers, few English col- 
onists having found their way to this northern region. Left 
to themselves, the Acadians had prospered greatly, and were 
now in possession of fine farms and abundant flocks. Cov- 
eting these, the British authorities, made secure by the con- 
quest of New Brunswick, proceeded to deprive the inhabit- 
ants of the fruits of their frugality and industry. The Aca- 
dians were cruelly ordered to leave the province. Seven 
thousand of them were driven on board of ships, and taken 
to the southern colonies. Wherever they went, they were 
maltreated and oppressed. " I know not," says Bancroft, " if 
the annals of the human race keep the record of sorrows so 
wantonly inflicted, so bitter and perennial, as fell upon the 
French inhabitants of Acadia." 
244. In May, 1756, war was 
formally declared, after it had 
been raging in the new world 
several years. Montcalm [motit- 
kahm'], a distinguished French 
general, was sent to Canada, 
and commenced a series of 
movements which resulted in 
the capture of Fort Oswego, 
with its garrison of 1,600 men, 
120 cannon, three chests of 
money, and abundant stores. 
The churches of Three Rivers, 
Montreal, and Quebec were 




-/-=i'CF^ 



MONTCALM. 



•was it undertaken ? In May, 1755. what was done ? What posts did they take? 
What resrion did they siibjucate ? In whose possession had Nova Scotia been ? 
What was it called ? By whom was it inhabited ? What was their condition ? 
WTiat unjust treatment did they receive at the hands of the British authorities ? 
How many were driven away? Where were they taken? How were they 
treated there? What does Bancroft say of the Acadians ? 244. When was war 
formally declared? Wliom did the French government send to Canada? What 
place did he capture ? With Oswego, what fell into Montcalm's hands ? Where 



irSO] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 171 

adorned with its colors. Lord Loudoun [lou'-dun], the new- 
ly-appointed governor-general of the English colonies, had 
arrived shortly before, but he attempted nothing for the re- 
lief of Oswego. The season having been wasted, it soon 
became necessary to provide winter-quarters for his troops ; 
and the colonists, to their chagrin, found themselves obliged 
to support thousands of British soldiers who had not as yet 
struck a blow in their behalf. 



CHAPTER XXXII. 

FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR (CONTINUED). CAMPAIGNS OF 

1757-1758. 

245. During the winter of 1756-57, Fort William Henry 
was occupied by a band of hardy American ri?ngers, who 
d3fied cold and storms. Among them was John Stark, after- 
wards a successful general in the Bevolution. With the aid 
of skates and snow-shoes, several expeditions were under- 
taken against the enemy. An army of 1,500 French and 
Indians from Canada, with dogs to draw their sleighs, and 
bear-skins for their only protection at night, marched 180 
miles for the purpose of surprising the fort, but found the 
vigilant garrison on their guard, and returned as they 
came. 

246. In January, 1757, the northern governors met at 
Boston, and determined to raise 4,000 men. Meanwhile, 
Loudoun complained to the ministry at home that the colo- 
nies would not tax themselves, and that he could not coerce 
them. This was untrue. The colonies were willing to be 
taxed, but wanted, as was natural, to spend the money them- 
selves. They were tired of the imbecility of British officers. 

were the colors of the captured fort taken ? What British jreneral had arrived 
shortly heforc ? What is said of his movements ? What did the colonists find 
themselves obliged to do ? 

245. How did the garrison of Fort William Henry employ itself in the winter 
of 1756-57 ? What attempt was made by the French ? How did it succeed ? 246. 
What took place In January, 1757? What complaint wa= made by Loudoun r 



172 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [irSr 

In June, 1757, Loudoun went to Halifax, and collected 
there an army of 10,000 men. He spent most of the sum- 
mer in drilling them, and then was deterred from attacldng 
Louisburg, as he had intended, by the intelligence that the 
French fleet contained one more ship than his own. He 
soon left his parade-ground, and returned to New York. 

247. While the English commander was thus trifling, the 
governor of Canada was drawing the Iroquois and other 
northern Indians into an alliance. A grand army of French 
and savages, with Montcalm at its head, advanced towards 
the forts on the English frontier. Several minor successes 
were gained, and the Indians, always desirous of making 
good their escape when they had struck a l^low, were eager 
to return. Montcalm remonstrated with them, and, produ- 
cing the great war-belt of 6,000 shells, which bound them to 
remain till the expedition was completed, declared that his 
great object, the reduction of Fort William Henry, was still 
unaccomplished. The Red Men were at last persuaded ; 
and on the 2d of August, 1757, 6,000 Frenchmen and 1,700 
Indians invested the fort. It was defended by the intrepid 
Col. Monro, with 2,200 men. 

To Montcalm's summons to surrender, ]\Ionro returned 
an answer of defiance, hoping for aid from Gen. Webb, who 
lay encamped at Fort Edward, only 14 miles off, with 4,000 
men. Instead of advancing to the rescue, Webb wrote 
Monro a letter advising him to surrender. Still the gallant 
veteran held out, till his ammunition was nearly exhausted, 
and half his guns had burst. He then felt it his duty to 
capitulate on the honorable terms proposed by the French 
commander. One of the conditions was a safe escort to Fort 
Edward. But, when the retreat commenced, the faithless 
Indians, incited by the hope of plunder, fell on the ill-fated 

What was the trae state of the case f What did Loudonn do in June, 1757 ? Give 
an account of his movements at Halifax. 347. Meanwhile, what was the governor 
of Canada doins? What expedition did he undertake? What did the Indians 
want to do? How did Montcalm dissuade them from their purpose? How many 
men invested Fort William Henry ? [See Map, p. 169.— Where w-is Fort William 
Henry ?] By whom was it defended ? To whom did Monro look for aid ? What 
message did he receive from Webb ? How long did he hold out ? Ou what terms 
did be finally surrender ? Wnat happened on the retreat ? What is said of Webb 



trsr] CAMPAIGN OF 1757. 173 

English. Despite the efforts of Montcalm and his officers, a 
general massacre ensued. Only a part of the army reached 
Fort Edward in safety. Webb, as long as he was secure in 
Ills camp, cared little for the honor of his country or the 
safety of his comrades. Loudoun proposed fixing his quar- 
ters on Long Island, and thought that would be a sufficient 
defence for the continent. At the close of 1757, the French 
possessions in America exceeded in extent those of the Eng- 
lish as twenty to one. 

248. In the summer of 1757, the weakness of the English 
ministry had become apparent, and Pitt, a man of the peo- 
ple, and the wisest of modern statesmen, was intrusted with 
the management of affairs. America w^as his first care. The 
imbecile Loudoun was recalled. The colonies were request- 
ed to raise troops, with the promise that the expense would 
be refunded ; and their officers were allowed the same rank 
as British officers of their respective grades. New life Avas 
infused into every branch of the service. The American 
people had the highest confidence in Pitt, and new armies 
were soon enlisted. 

Tliree expeditions w^ere projected by the English. Am- 
herst and Wolfe were to besiege Louisburg ; Lord Howe 
and Ab-er-crom'-bie, to attack Crown Point and Ticondero- 
ga ; and Gen. Forbes was to advance upon Fort Du Quesne 
and the Ohio valley. 

249. The first of these expeditions was entirely successful. 
The French commander surrendered the fort, and 5,637 pris- 
oners were sent to England. The British took possession 
of the whole of Cape Breton [brit'-un] and Prince Ed- 
ward's Island. Abandoning Louisburg, tliey made Halifax 
their capital and stronghold in the northeast. 

250. The second expedition w^as undertaken by the largest 
army that had yet marched through the forests of America. 

and Loudoun ? At the close of 1757, how did the French and English possessions 
in America compare in extent ? 218. What change was made in the British min- 
istry in the summer of 1757 ? What first engaged Pitt's attention ? What action 
did he take In American aflfairs ? Enumerate the three expeditions that were 
prqiected. 249. What was the result of the first expedition ? 250. What is said 
of the army engaged in the second expedition ? How many men embarljed for 



174 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [irSS 

On the oth of Jul}-, 1758, 9,000 provincial troops and 6,000 
British regulars embarked in a thousand boats on the shore 
of Lake George, for the strong French fort at Ticonderoga, 
held by IMontcahn with about 3,600 men. The young and 
popular Howe was unfortunately killed in an encounter with 
a party of French, just as he reached the scene of action, and 
the sole command thus devolved on the incompetent Aber- 
crombie. An attack on the French lines was unwisely or- 
dered before the artillery had been brought into action. It 
was conducted Avith unsurpassed intrepidity, but as bravely 
repulsed by Montcalm, who had every advantage of position. 
The English army lost nearly 2,000 in killed and wounded ; 
and Abercrombie, who had taken care to keep out of danger 
during the assault, retreated to the head of the lake, and 
sent his artillery and stores to Albany. Nothing was effect- 
ed during the remainder of the campaign, but the capture 
and destruction of Fort Frontenac and some armed vessels 
on Lake Ontario, by a detachment under Gen. Bradstreet. 

251. The thu'd expedition owed its success solely to Was'i- 
ington. Contrary to his advice, General Forbes, instead of 
following Braddock's route, commenced a neAv road to Fort 
Du Quesne. His progress was slow, and 300 of his men 
were cut off by an ambuscade. On this, it was resolved to 
abandon the expedition for the season ; but Washington, 
having satisfied himself of the weakness of the fort by the 
accounts of deserters, obtained the general's permission to 
proceed against it alone with his Virginia Rangers. The 
French, on his approach, set fire to the works, and fled down 
the Ohio. Washington raised his country's flag over the 
smoking ruins (Nov. 25th, 1758), and changed the name of the 
place to Pittsburg, in honor of the great Pitt. Intrusting 
its delence to a company of his rangers, he returned to his 
native state, already illustrious by his achievements, though 

Ticonderoga? By whom was this post held? Wliat befell Lord Howe? On 
whom did the sole command then devolve? Give an account of Aborcrorabie's 
operations. What was their result? What was the British loss? What was 
Abcrcrombie's next movement ? What was effected during the remainder of the 
campaign? 251. To whom is the success of the third expedition attributable? 
What course was pursued by Gen, Forbes ? What was the advice of Washing- 



II 



irSS] CAMPAIGN or 1759. 175 

not yet twenty-seven years of age. He was received with 
distinguished honor, and elected to the House of Burgesses, 
where he commenced his career as a statesman. Meanwhile, 
Abercrombie was recalled, and General Amherst was ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief of the army and governor of 
Virginia. 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 

FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR (CONTINUED). — CAMPAIGNS OF 

1759-1760. 

252. Alive to the importance of prosecuting the war in 
the new world with vigor, Pitt zealously prepared for the 
campaign of 1759. A well-digested plan of operations was 
arranged, which there seemed little prospect that Montcalm, 
left unsupported by the French government, his province 
already exhausted of men and resources, could successfully 
oppose. Gen. Stanwix was ordered to reduce the country 
between Pittsburg and Lake Erie ; Prideaux [prid'-o], to 
take Niagara. Ticonderoga was assigned to Gen. Amherst ; 
and Wolfe was to attack Quebec. The first two of these 
expeditions were successful, though at the siege of Niagara 
Prideaux was killed. On the approach of Amherst, the 
French abandoned Ticonderoga and descended Lake Cham- 
plain. It was expected that the commander would then 
march to the north and aid in reducing Canada ; but, delay- 
ing unnecessarily, he left this difficult enterpi-ise entirely to 
the intrepid Wolfe. 

253. The strength of Quebec was well known, and a 
powerful armament assembled at Louisburg for its attack. 
Twenty-two ships-of-the-line and an equal number of smaller 
vessels, containing 8,000 men and a vast amount of stores 

ton ? How wan the fort finally taken ? What followed ? Where did Washington 
then go ? How was he received and rewarded ? What change was made in the 
command of the British army ? 

252. What was the plan of operations for 1759, on the part of the British 1 
What was Montcalm's condition? What was the result of the first expedition ? 
What, of the second? What, of the third? 253. Where did the force intended 



176 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAE. [l?59 

and ammunition, readied the Isle of Orleans, opposite Que- 
bec, on the 26th of June, 1T59 [see Map, p. 216J. Opposed 
to this powerful array was the renowned Montcalm, in a 
fortress deemed impregnable, M-ith a force superior in num- 
ber to the English, though no match for them in spirit or 
discipline. 

After reconnoitring the harbor, and erecting a battery at 
Point Levi, opposite the city, which destroyed the lower town, 
though unable to reach the citadel, Wolfe chose and fortified 
a position on the east bank of the Montmorenci [morit-mo- 
ren'-se^. A continuous ledge of rocks, defended by batteries 
on every side, guarded Montcalm's intrenchments, Tlie only 
practicable point of attack appeared to be the French camp 
on the opposite side of the Montmorenci. A violent assault 
was made, but the English were repulsed with a loss of 400 
men. 

The months of July and August passed, and still nothing 
was accomplished. Left unsupported through the culpable 
inacti\-ity of Amherst, Wolfe found his most strenuous efforts 
baffled by the strength of the fortress and the vigilance of 
its commander. Aware that the eyes of the whole Enghsh 
people were upon him, and thirsting for military glorv, he 
resolved that the season should not pass without a decisive 
conflict. Three desperate plans of assault he submitted to 
his council of officers, but all were rejected. As a last re- 
sort, it was proposed to effect a landing above the city, and, 
by ascending to the Plains of Abraham, to force Montcalm 
to an engagement. A close inspection of the side of the 
chff revealed a narrow path, which seemed, from the tents 
on the top, to be guarded by no more than a hundred men. 
If these could be surprised, the whole army might ascend in 
safety. The undertaking was desperate ; but there was a 

for Quebec assemble ? Of how many men and ships did it consist? When did 
they reach the scene of action ? [See Map. p. ^16.— How is Quebec situated ? In 
what direction from it is Point Le^i ?] Describe MontcaJm's position. What 
were Wolfe's first movements ? How were the French intrenchments defended? 
Give an account of the first attack. By what were Wolfe's efforts baffled ? What 
resolve did he form ? How many plans of assault did he submit ? What was 
proposed, as a last resort ? What means was there of ascending the cliff? How 
was it guarded? What night was fixed upon for the attack? Give an account 



i 



1759] 



WOLFE S ATTACK ON QUEBEC. 



17^ 



chance of success, and for a brave man like Wolfe this was 
enough. 

The plan was carefully kept secret, and the night follow- 
ing September 12th was set apart for carrying it into execu- 
tion. An hour after midnight, the English forces floated 
down with the tide to the appointed spot. Having silently 
landed, they commenced the difficult ascent, supporting them- 




OLFL'S ARMY ASCENDING TO THE 
PLAIN b OF ABR AHAM . 



selves by the boughs and slunbs that skirted the narrow path. 
The Canadian guard on the summit gave way after a few 
shots; the road to Quebec was gained; and, -when day 



of tiie landing. What followed ? 254. How did Montcalm receive the news ? Of 



178 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [irSO 

dawned, Wolfe and his army, inspirited by their success, 
stood on the Plains of Abraham. 

254. Montcalm could hardly believe the tidings, yet has- 
tened to meet the enem}^, summoning to his support the de- 
tachments stationed at different points to guard the heights. 
He had but 2,000 regulars ; the rest of his anny consisted of 
brave but inexperienced Canadians. The French general 
began the attack. His charge was gallantly received by the 
English, Avho reserved their fire till his men were within 40 
yards. Before their deadly discharge, the undisciplined 
Canadians gave way in confusion, and all Montcalm's efforts 
could not rally them. At this critical point, Wolfe decided 
the fortime of the day by a well-timed charge with the bay- 
onet. The French on all sides fled. At the moment of vic- 
tory, Wolfe, already twice wounded, received a third ball in 
his breast. An officer stood near. " Suj^port me," cried 
Wolfe, " let not my brave fellows see me drop." He was 
carried to the rear ; it was plain that his last hour had come. 
" Tliey run ! they run ! " exclaimed the officer who sup- 
ported him. " Who run ? " asked Wolfe, awaking from the 
lethargy of death. " The French — they give way every- 
where." The spirit of the hero was roused, as he gave his 
last commands ; then sinking back, he exclaimed, " Now, 
God be praised, I die hai)p3^ ! " And so he perished, ha\-ing 
gained the proudest victory j^et won by English anns in the 
new world. 

Montcalm, who had conducted himself with equal gallant- 
ry, met with a fate hardly less glorious. Ever^^where present 
in the thickest of the fight, he did all that mortal could do to 
redeem the day ; but for once fortune deserted him. Twice 
he was wounded, the last time mortally. " Death is certain," 
said the surgeon, " you have but ten or twelve hours to 
live." " I am glad to hear it," gasped Montcalm ; " I shall 
not live to see the surrender of Quebec." He died the 



what did his array consist ? Give an account of Montcalm's charge. How did 
Wolfe decide the fortune of the day ? What took place at the moment of victoiy ? 
Describe Wolfe's death-scene. How did Montcalm conduct himself? What be- 
fcUhim? What appeal did he make to the EngliBh commander ? What marks 



L?59] 



CAPTURE OF QUEBEC. 



179 




next morning', after hav- 
ing written to the Eng- 
Hsh commander, to solicit 
his clemency towards the 
French j^risoners. A mon- 
ument raised by the Eng- 
lish, and generously in- 
3cribed with the names 
of both leaders, marks 
the scene of this great 
battle. 

255. Montcalm, in his 
last hours, suggested to 
his successor the concen- 
tration of the French forces, and a vigorous attack on the 
English before they should intrench themselves. But he 
left behind him no one able or willing to make the attempt. 
On the 18th of September, Quebec surrendered. The news 
was received with exultation throughout England and 
America. The remains of the French army assembled at 
Montreal. Early in the following year, they attempted to 
recapture Quebec ; but, after gaining some advantages, they 
were obliged to retire before a British fleet sent by Pitt to 
the relief of the city. 

256. On the 7th of September, 1760, Amherst, having 
united his forces to complete the reduction of New France, 
appeared before Montreal. The officer in command imme- 
diately surrendered not only the city itself, but the whole of 
Canada, together with Detroit and Mackinaw. 

257. Meanw^hile, difficulties had arisen in the south with 
the Cherokees [see Map, p. 10]. They had been faithful 
friends and allies of the English, and would have so continued 
had it not been for the course of Governor Lyttleton of South 

the scene of thia great battle ? 235. What susrarcstion was made by Montcalm to 
his successor? Why was it not acted on ? Wlien did Quebec surrender? How 
was the news received in England and America ? Where did the remains of the 
French army assemble ? What did they attempt, the next year ? With what suc- 
cess did they meet ? 256. What movement was made by Amherst in the fall of 
1760? 257. Meanwhile, where had difHculties arisen ? [See Map, p. 10.— Where 
did the Cherokees live?] How were these troubles occasioned? What was 



180 FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. [1759 

Carolina. By unjustly imprisoning some of their chiefs, who 
had come at his own invitation to explain misunderstandings 
and ratify a fii-mer friendsliip, he excited the indignation of 
the outraged Red Men, and brought on an Indian war with 
all its horrors. 

Li April, 1760, Colonel Montgomery, with 1,900 men, 
among whom were those gallant sons of Carolina, Moultrie 
[mole-tre\ and Mar'-i-on, was sent against the Cherokees. 
After pillaging and burning a number of their villages, 
Montgomery was led into an ambuscade, by which twenty 
of his men were cut off, and he himself was so alarmed that 
he beat a precipitate retreat. Fort Loudoun, a frontier 
stronghold, which was besieged by the Indians but had held 
out in the hope of relief from Montgomery, soon capitulated. 
Twenty-three privates and four officers Avere killed, in retali- 
ation for a similar number of murders by the English ; and 
the rest, nearly two hundred in number, were distributed as 
slaves among the various tribes. 

An anecdote illustrating the strength of Indian friendship 
is worthy of relation here. Among the prisoners taken at 
Fort Loudoun, was a trader named Stuart, to whom a chief 
called Little Carpenter was strongly attached. After giving 
all he possessed to ransom his friend, and finding there was 
still danger, the faithful Cherokee took Stuart into the woods 
as if for the purpose of hunting, and led him for nine days 
through mountain forests till he found Englishmen to whom 
he could dehver him in safety. 

Montgomery had seen enough of Indian warfare ; and, 
despite the remonstrances of the Carolinians, he set sail for 
the north, and thence for England. He afterw^ards had a 
seat in Parliament, where he showed himself an enemy to 
both hberty and x\merica. 

done in April, 1760? Give an account of Montgomery's expedition. What was 
the fate of Fort Loudonn and its garrison ? What story is told, to illustrate the 
strength of Indian friendship? What was Montgomery's nest movement ? lu 
what body did he afterwards appear ? 



1763] PONTIAC'S WAE. 181 



CHAPTER XXXIV. 

PONTIAC'S WAE. 

358. Ejstgland and France, having exhausted their re- 
sources, concluded a peace at Paris, February 10th, 1763. 
England had lost tliousands of brave men, and added 
£50,000,000 to her national debt; but she had gained much 
in the new world. The whole of North America east of 
the Mississippi River, from the frozen north to the Gulf of 
Mexico, was now in her possession. 

259. When the English began to follow up their \^ctories 
in Canada by taking possession of the French posts in the 
w^est, the Indians regarded them with aversion and alarm. 
These feelings were heightened by the injustice and contempt 
with which they were too often treated. At last Pontiac, a 
bold and eloquent Ottawa, who, with his northern braves, 
had contributed to the defeat of Braddock, effected in 1763 
a union between his own people, the Chippeways, Miamis, 
Shawnees, Delawares, and other tribes, for the extermination 
of the English throughout the whole western country. The 
plot ^vas kept secret, and no suspicion of danger was enter- 
tained. Trader, farmer, and soldier, had alike laid aside their 
arms, in the fond belief that war had ceased. Their security 
proved fatal. Prowling savages gathered round the forts and 
settlements. A simultaneous attack was made, and nine, 
British garrisons were surprised in a single day. More than 
a hundred traders were massacred, and 20,000 persons in 
w^estern Virginia were driven from their homes by fear of 
the scalping-knife. 

260. At Mackinaw, a number of warriors united in an 
exciting game of ball, while the garrison lounged about wit- 

258. Where and when was peace made between England and France ? What 
had England lost and gained by the war ? 359. How did the western Indians feel 
towards the English ? How was their dislike heightened ? Who fonned a com- 
bination for exterminating the English? In what year? Who was Pontiac? 
[See Map, p. 10.— Where did the Ottawas live ?] What was the state of things at 
the English posts ? Give an account of the massacre. What took place in west- 
em Virginia ? 260. What took place at Mackinaw ? What, at Pittsburg ? 261. 



182 PONTIAC'S WAT.. [n03 

nessing the sport. Suddenly the commander was seized ; a 
rush was made for the fort, where hatchets and other weap- 
ons had been concealed by treacherous squaws, and in an 
instant seventeen persons were cut down. The rest were 
made prisoners. The French traders alone escaped. Pitts- 
burg was besieged, but saved by the timely arrival of aid. 

261. Pontiac undertook the capture of Detroit in person. 
At this spot a flourishing settlement had grown up, consist- 
ing chiefly of French families, occupied in tilling the gi'ound 
and trading wdth the surrounding Indians. To obtain en- 
trance into the fort for himself and his warriors, the Ottawa 
chief suggested a council for " brightening the chain of 
friendship". Unsuspicious of treason. Major Gladwin, the 
commandant, agreed to his proposal. At a given signal the 
chiefs w^ere to fall on him and his attendants, while a general 
attack was to be made by their confederates on such of the 
towns-people as might resist. Fortunately, the night before 
the intended jnassacre, an Indian woman brought Gladwin a 
pair of elk-skin moccasins, Avhich she had made for him. 
Pleased A^dth their appearance, the major ordered another 
pair ; but the woman was unwilling to deceive him by prom- 
ising w^hat she supposed could not be performed. Her hesi- 
tation attracted attention, and, on being questioned, she dis- 
closed the plot. Accordingly, at the council Gladwin and 
his men w^ere on their guard. Pontiac saw that his intended 
treachery w-as known, and durst not give the signal. He 
was allowed to depart with an indignant rebuke from the 
commander ; and, the next day but one (May 9th, 1763), he 
returned the favor by laying siege to the fort. 

For months the garrison sufi'ered. Their provisions ran 
out, and their sentinels were in constant danger of being 
cut ofi" by Indian cunning. It is said that the savages 
boiled and ate some of their victims. No quarter was 
shoAvn on either side. But the Indians were unused to the 



What place did Pontiac undertake to capture in person ? Wliat is said of De- 
troit? How did Pontiac obtain entrance into the fort ? What treacherous plot 
had he laid? How was it defeated? What took place at the council? What 
was done May 9th, 1763? Give an account of the siege Towards the close of 



1763] PROPOSALS OF PEACE ACCEPTED. 183 

labor involved in a siege, and before the close of the summer 
Pontiac found his forces diminishing. Jealousies broke out 
among the different nations, and finally the desertion of all 
but his own tribe compelled the great emperor of the west 
to give up the undertaking. He had shown extraordinary 
ability in the management of the war, and had even estab- 
lished a bank, — the first known among the aborigines. His 
notes, which were always punctually paid, consisted of pieces 
of bark containing the figure of what he wanted to buy, and 
the picture of an otter, which he had adopted as his hiero- 
glyphic signature. No chief before him had possessed such 
influence with the western tribes, or succeeded so well in 
securing their united action. 

262. The Indians were now for the most part tired of war, 
and willingly listened to the proposals of General Bradstreet, 
who had been sent to the west with 1,100 men, to attack 
them or treat with them, as might be required. In June, 
1764, he made a treaty with twenty-two tribes at Niagara. 
Tlie following August he reached Detroit, and concluded a 
peace with all the hostile nations except the Delawares and 
Shawnees. Pontiac, to avoid signing the treaty, retired to 
the hunting-grounds of the Illinois. There he attempted to 
raise another confederacy for the same purpose as before. 
He Avas at last stabbed at a council, amid a crowd of chief- 
tains whom he was trjdng to excite to war, by a Peoria In- 
dian in the interest of the English. 

the summer, what did Pontiac flud ? What obliged him to raise the siege ? How 
liad it bean conducted ? Give an account of Pontiac's bank. 202. In 1T61, who 
was sent to the west ? For what purpose ? How did the Indians feel ? What 
was done at Niagara ? What, at Detroit? How did Pontiac avoid signing the 
treaty ? What became of him ? 



184 STATE OF SOCIETY IN THE COLOiilES. [l7&0 

CHAPTER XXXV. 

STATE OF SOCIETY IN THE COLONIES, 

263. The English colonies in America were originally con- 
fined to the region east of the Alleghanies. At the close of 
the " French and Indian War ", a few adventurous pioneers 
pushed across the mountains, and commenced settling in the 
rich valleys of the great western rivers. Educated in the 
school of hardship, and accustomed to rely upon themselves, 
they were well fitted to struggle with the difficulties encoun- 
tered in the wilderness, and to make it blossom like the rose. 
Active, enterprising, and industrious, they were not long in 
spreading out over the fruitful region whose vast extent and 
exhaustless resources were even yet hardly appreciated. 

The whole population of the thirteen colonies in 1760 is 
estimated at 1,700,000. Massachusetts and Pennsylvania 
were the most populous. There were about 300,000 negToes 
in the colonies. They were for the most part slaves, and 
were distributed about as follows: in New England, 15,000; 
in- the Middle Colonies, 80,000; in the Southern Colonies, 
210,000. 

264. The most populous cities in America at this time Avere 
Boston and Philadelphia, each of whic-h, in 1753, contained 
not far from 18,000 inhabitants. The population of New 
York was about 12,000. The first church in the latter city 
had been erected by the Dutch inside of the fort. Trinity 
Church was built in 1696 on its present site. Tlie houses 
were not numbered before the Revolution. The price of 
articles of food was regulated by law, that of beef being fixed 
at 4^ pence a pound. The great coal mines of America had 

263. To what rcision were the English colonies first confined ? What was done 
at the clo?e of the French and Indian war? What was the ctiaracterof these pio- 
neers ? What is the popxilation of the thirteen colonies estimated to have beeL 
in 1760? What states were the most populous ? How many negroes were there, 
and how distributed ? 264. What were the most populous cities in America at 
this time? How many inhabitants did they contain in 1753? Wliat was the 
population of New York ? What is said of the churches of New York ? What, 



1770] 



EDUCATIONAL FACILITIES. 



185 



not yet been opened, and wood was the only kind of fuel 
in use. 

Albany was occupied b}^ the descendants of old Dutch 
settlers, who were noted for their hospitality. A Swedish 
traveller tells us that the people had seats on the stoops of 
their dwellings, which in the evening were filled with young 
people, and that passers-by were " obliged to greet every- 
body unless they would shock the politeness of this town". 




fcCLNi, IN ALBANY IN 1T70. 

265. Previous to the Revolution, nine colleges had been 
established in the colonies, in the following order : Harvard, 
Williatn and Mary, Yale, Princeton, Columbia (originally 
called King's), Brown, Rutgers (then Queen's), Dartmouth, 
Hampden and Sydney. The first medical college was founded 
at Philadelphia, in 1 764. The young people of these early times 
were far from having the educational advantages enjoyed at 
the present day. There were no public schools, and often 
in large districts no schools of any kind for the greater part 

of the prices of food ? What, of the fuel in use ? By whom was Albany occu- 
pied ? What does a Swedish traveller say about this place ? 265. Name, in their 
order, the colleges established before the iievolution. When and where was the 



186 STATE OF SOCIETY IN THE COLONIES. [l754 

of the year. Public libraries were almost unknown. There 
was a small collection of books in the City Hall of New York, 
which were lent out to readers at 4^ pence a week. In 1754, 
a subscription was started, which resulted in the establish- 
ment of the New York Society Librar3^ 

In 1700, there were but four printing-presses in the colo- 
nies. The first American newspaper, the Boston News Let- 
ter, was issued in 1704. In 1741, Franklin published the 
first magazine, at Philadelphia. In 1750, there were only 
seven newspapers in circulation, and no daily was atteiripted 
till 42 years afterwards, when the Federal Orrery was com- 
menced at Boston. Few books were published before the 
Revolution, and these were principally histories, religious 
treatises, or political essays. No great poem or work of fic- 
tion had yet been produced in America. 

266. Manufactures at an early period engaged the atten- 
tion of the colonists, especially at the north. What they 
needed for their own comfort was readily supplied, and they 
soon commenced producing different articles for export. 
Iron, hides, leather, and hats, were sent over to the old world, 
with considerable profit, till the government, fearing the ef- 
fect of this competition on manufacturing industry at home, 
discouraged their exportation. This was the case particu- 
larly with hats, which the people of New England produced 
in such quantities, that we are told, if not restrained, they 
would soon have supplied the world with them. 

With equal disregard for the interests of the colonies, the 
British government had sought to stifle with various restric- 
tions the spirit of commercial enterpnse in America. A 
brisk coast trade, however, was carried on. The fisheries 
were not neglected ; and the bold seamen of New England 

first medical college founder! ? What is said of the educational advantages aflbrded 
iu these early times ? What is said of public libraries ? What two are mentioned 
in New York ? In 1700, how many printing-presses were in the colonies ? When 
was the first American newspaper issued? When, the first magazine? When, 
the first daily paper? What was it called? What is said of books before the 
Revolution ? 266. Where did manufactures receive special attention ? What 
articles were manufactured for export ? What is said of the hats made in New 
England ? What measures were adopted by the British government ? What was 
the policy of Great Britain with regard to the commerce of the colonies ? What 



iria] PROGRESS IN AGRICULTURE. 187 

had even vied with the Dutch in pushing out uito the frozen 
seas of the north in search of whales. At first they confined 
their efi"orts to the smaller kinds ; but in 1712, one of the 
adventurous whalemen of Nantucket met, far out at sea, one 
of the largest species, and after a terrible battle succeeded 
in bringing it into port. Thus was a new impulse given to 
the whale-fishery in New England. 

267. Agriculture, however, was the main reliance of the 
great body of the people. The richness of the primeval soil 
well repaid the husbandman for his labor. IMaize, tobacco, 
and the potato, were extensively cultivated in the sunny fields 
of Virginia and the adjacent colonies, llice and indigo were 
raised abundantly in South Carolina. Cotton received atten- 
tion in the south, and began to be spim and woven. Fifteen 
years before the Revolution, the wife of Washington kept 
sixteen spinning-wheels running, and wore the fabrics made 
in her house under her own direction. The people of North 
Carolina lived in ease and plenty, relying much on hunting 
and fishing. Maize, tar, and turpentine, were the principal 
products of their domain. In the north, foreign as well as 
native grains and vegetables were everywhere raised. Bar- 
ley was cultivated in New England from the time of its first 
settlement. Gosnold sowed it in Martha's Vineyard, in 1602. 

268. Travelling facilities, at the time we are speaking of, 
were exceedingly limited. Railroads, steamboats, and even 
stage-coaches, Avere unknown. Passengers were conveyed 
from point to point on the coast in small sloops navigated by 
a man and a boy. They engaged to run from New York to 
Philadelphia in three days, unless in passing through the 
Narrows they were driven too far out to sea, in which case 
the voyage might take a week or more. New Jersey was 
crossed by land in Avagons, which started twice a week from 

progress had been made by the colonists in commercial matters ? How was a 
new impulse given to the whale-flshery in New England ? 267. What was the 
main reliance of the colonists ? What was the general character of the soil ? 
What were raised throughout the south ? What, particularly in South Carolina ? 
What is said of cotton ? What is said of the wife of Washington ? How did the 
people of North Carolina live? What were their principal products? What 
were raised in the north ? Where was barley cultivated ? 268. What is said of 
travelling facilities at this time 1 How were passengers carried from point to 



188 CAUSES or the revolution. [ires 

New York. In 1765, a new line was established, consisting 
of wagons without springs. The next year, a third line start- 
ed, which promised to make the journey from New York to 
Philadelphia in two days ; from this unprecedented speed its 
vehicles were called "flying machines". The first stage- 
coach in America commenced running in 1772 from Boston 
to Providence, taldng two days to go that distance. 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 

CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 

269. The people of America were descendants of men who 
had fled from oppression, and braved the hardships of the 
wilderness for the blessings of civil and religious liberty. 
They had endured incredible sufferings, and throvigh their 
own unaided industry had at last prospered and groAvn 
strong. When poor and feeble, they had been neglected 
by the mother country ; as soon as they became worth gov- 
erning, Britain had sent them governors ; and now that they 
were growing rich, she sought to increase her revenue by 
taxing them. A pretext was not wanting. Heavy expenses 
had been incurred by the home government for the protec- 
tion of the colonies in the French and Indian War ; and these, 
it was claimed, should be reimbursed. The commanders 
sent over had been generally incompetent, and much of their 
success was due to the colonial troops and oflficers who served 
under them ; yet the Americans would not have objected to 
contributing their share, had they been allowed a voice in 
laying the tax or directing how it should be appropriated. 
Having no representatives in Parliament, however, they 

point on the coast? How long did it take to make the passage from New York 
to Philadelphia ? Give an account of the different lines that ran across New Jer- 
sey. When did the first stage-coach in America commence running? On what, 
route ? How long did it take to make the journey ? 

269. From whom were the people of America descended ? How were they 
treated by the mother country? What pretext was assigned for taxing them? 
Why did the Americans object to contributing their share of the expense ? How 



II 



ireo] WRITS OF assistance. 189 

claimed that Parliament had no right to tax them. The 
ministers of George II. had not only asserted the right, but 
exercised it, by laying duties on various imported articles. 
Tlie question was freely discussed throughout America, and 
everywhere a unanimous voice rose from the people that 
taxation without representation was unjust and intolerable. 
The law imposing the obnoxious duties was declared uncon- 
stitutional and oppressive. In New England it was con- 
stantly evaded, by secretly conv^epng the taxable articles 
ashore and concealing them from the collectors. To put a 
stop to this practice, on the accession of George III. in 1760, 
edicts were issued commanding all sheriffs and constables to 
aid the collectors, when called upon, in breaking open and 
searching cellars, houses, or vessels, that were suspected of 
containing concealed goods. 

Salem was the first place in which it was attempted to 
enforce this law. The inhabitants denied the right of offi- 
cers to force their dwellings, and the Supreme Court directed 
that the question should be argued at Boston. The people 
were represented by James O'-tis, an eloquent and able law- 
yer, who had been advocate-general for the crown, but re- 
signed his office rather than enforce an unconstitutional law. 
Otis' speech on this question produced a thrilling effect on 
the vast concourse that heard it. It was the ablest defence 
of popular rights yet put forth, and confirmed the patriots 
of Massachusetts in their resolution to resist, even by force 
of arms. 

270. At the south, too, the same spirit was rife. In Vir- 
ginia, the Church of England was established by law, and 
its ministers had been voted an annual salary of 16,000 pounds 
of tobacco each. In 1758, a year of scarcity, with the view 
of relieving the people, it was enacted by the colonial legis- 
lature that the salaries of the clergy, as well as other public 

had the miniBters of George II. exercised this alleged right ? What position was 
maintained by the colonists ? How was the law imposing the offensive duties 
evaded ? What was done on the accession of George III. ? WTiere was the first 
attempt made to enforce this law ? What position did the people of Salem take ? 
Where was the question argued? Who spoke in behalf of the people? What 
was the effect of Otis' speech ? 270. Where else was the same spirit rife ? What 



190 . CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION, [1763 

dues, might be paid in cash, each pound of tobacco being 
rated at two pence, which was below its real value. The 
clergy resisted, and the king refused to sign the act. Sev- 
eral years passed, and in 1763 the clergy brought a suit for 
damages. The cause of the people was in the hands of Pat- 
rick Henry. 

This distinguished man was born in Virginia, in 1736. A 
lover of nature, he had preferred rural pleasures and solitary 
forest rambles to his books, and had grown up with a mind 
strong but not cultivated, and an education varied rather 
than profound. He had tried mercantile pursuits and farm- 
ing without success, and at last, turning his attention to the 
law, was licensed after six weeks' study. He had reached 
the age of twenty-seven without distinction ; and now he 
stood in the old Hanover court-house, before the most learn- 
ed of the colony, the triumphant clergy smiling at his awk- 
wardness, and many an anxious eye bent on him in the 
crowded audience. 

The commencement of his speech made little impression ; 
but, as the young orator warmed with his subject, his eye 
lighted up with genius, his figure became erect, his expres- 
sion grand, his action bold, his voice commanding, his words 
impassioned, his arguments irresistible. Men looked at each 
other in surprise, then, fascinated, drank in with eyes and ears, 
in death-like silence, the elocjuence of the gifted speaker. The 
clergy shrank in alarm from his scathing sarcasm ; and the 
jury, under the spell of his glowing appeals, returned a ver- 
dict of one ijenny damages. The people shouted with de- 
light at their unexpected triumph, and liore their gallant 
champion from the court-house on their shoulders. 

271. Meanwhile the British ministry, no longer guided 
by the liberal counsels of Pitt, pushed through Parliament a 
bill, which laid an impost on wines, increased the duty on 
sugar, and provided for the more rigid enforcement of the 

diflBculty had arisen between the clergy and the people ? In 1703, what did the 
cleri:cy do ? Who pleaded the cause of the people ? Give a slcetch of the previous 
history of Patrick Henry. How old was he at this time ? Give an account of his 
triumph in Hanc.er court-house. What verdict was returned ? How did the 
people reward their champion ? 271. What injudicious bill was next passed by 



1765] PASSAGE OF THE STAMP ACT. 191 

regulations for collecting the revenue. Even before the pas- 
sage of this bill w^is announced, the principle it involved was 
condemned in the strongest terms in a town-meeting at 
Boston. Samuel Adams, a stout-hearted patriot, who had 
already proved that taxation and representation were insep- 
arable, protested in the name of the people against the as- 
sumption by Parliament of powers fatal to liberty and incon- 
sistent with the rights to which every Briton was born. 

272. In 1765, the famous Stamp Act was passed. It had 
long been contemplated by the enemies of America, but no 
British statesman, up to this time, had ventured to urge its 
passage. According to its provisions, no deed, bond, note, 
lease, contract, or other legal document, was valid, without 
a stamp, costing, according to the nature of the instrument, 
from 3 pence to £6. Every newspaper, pamphlet, almanac, 
&c., was also required to bear a stamp, costing from a half- 
penny to 4 pence ; and on each advertisement they contained 
a duty of two shillings was imposed. The passage of this act 
seemed to sound the knell of freedom in America. " The 
sun of liberty is set," wrote Franklin to Charles Thompson, 
the future secretary of Congress ; " the Americans must light 
the lamps of industry and economy." "Be assured," was 
his friend's answer, " we shall light torches of a very differ- 
ent character." Such was the general feeling of the colo- 
nists — war, rather than submission to injustice. 

The House of Burgesses of Virginia was in session when 
the news arrived. Odious as the measure was, there was 
danger in opposing it, and no one durst introduce the sub- 
ject. Patrick Henry was the youngest member. After 
waiting in vain for older men to lead the way, he hastily 
drew up on the blank leaf of an old law-book five resolutions, 
which in strong terms asserted the rights of the colonies, and 
denied the authority of Parliament to impose taxes upon 
them. The reading of these resolutions produced unbounded 

Parliament? Before the news arrived, where was the principle it involved 
strongly condemned ? What did Samuel Adams do ? 272. In 1765, what act was 
passed ? What was the substance of the Stamp Act ? On its enactment, what 
did Franklin write to one of his friends ? What was his friend's reply? What 
v;as the general feeling throughout the colonies? What body was in sessioa 



192 



CAUSES OF THE REV0LUTI02^'^. 



[1765 



consternation in the House. The Speaker and many of the 
members were royaHsts, and a protracted and violent debate 
followed. But the eloquence of Henry bore down all oppo- 
sition. Indignant at the attempt to inthrall his country, the 
fearless orator, in the midst of an impassioned harangue, 




---': 31111 





ATKK'K HLVBY BEPi 
THE HOUSE OF 
BUUGE<;SES. 



exclaimed, " C.Tsar had his Brutus, 
Charles I. his Cromwell, and George 

III. " " Treason ! " shouted the 

cer. " Treason ! Treason ! " was 
heard in different parts of the House. 
" And George III.," repeated Henry, 
with flashing eye and unfaltering voice, " may profit by 
their example. If that be treason, make the most of it." 
Again the young mountaineer triumphed. The resolutions 
were carried. They were circulated throughout the colo- 



when the news arrived f State what took place in the House of Burgesses. J 



J 



1765] EXCITEMENT AGAINST THE STAMP ACT. 193 

nies, and everywhere excited the same determined spirit 
that they breathed. 

Among those who hstened to the inspiring words of Pat- 
rick Henry on this occasion, was a young Virginian, destined 
to play no unimportant part in his country's history. It was 
Thomas Jefferson, then a student twenty-two years old. 
Standing in the lobby, he heard the whole discussion. The 
words of the eloquent patriot fomad an abiding echo in his 
heart, and awakened there the sentiment which directed all 
his future conduct — that " resistance to tyrants is obedience 
to God." 

273. The indignation of the people at the passage of the 
Stamp Act was not confined to Virginia. Similar resolutions 
to those of Patrick Henry were passed in Xew York, Massa- 
chusetts, and elsewhere. Early in October, 1765, delegates 
from nine colonies assembled at New York, and drew up a 
declaration of their grievances and rights. A petition em- 
bodpng their views was forwarded to both Idng and Parlia- 
ment. 

The Act was to go into effect on the first of November, 
and the excitement became intense as the day approached, 
lliose who were appointed to sell the stamps were burned 
in effigy, and compelled to resign or quit the country. On 
the arrival of stamps at the seaport towns, the flags were 
placed at half-mast, muffled bells were tolled, and the citizens 
walked the streets attired in mourning. In New York, ten 
boxes of stamps were destroyed by the people, and the mer- 
chants resolved to import nothing from the mother country 
till the offensive act was repealed. The business men of 
Philadelphia and Boston followed this example. In the latter 
dty, a handbill was posted at the comers, Avarning the person 
who should first distribute or use stamped sheets to take care 
Df his property and person. A paper was issued, bearing for 

What was the effect of Patrick Henry's eloquence? Who listened to Henry's 
Words on this occasion ? What feeling did they awaken in him ? How old was 
Jefferson at this time ? 273. In what other colonies were resolntions against the 
Stamp Act passed ? What took place in October, 17C5 ? When was the Stamp 
Act to go into effect ? What was done to the stamp officers ? How did the in- 
habitants express their indignation when the stamps arrived ? What was done 
9 



194 CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. [1765 

its device a snake, on the head of which were the letters 
N. E. [New England], while the body was divided into sev- 
eral pieces, marked with the initials of the other colonies. 
The motto. Join or die, explained its meaning. In New 
Hampshire, on the morning of the eventful day, the bells 
tolled, and the people assembled as if for a funeral procession, 
A coffin bearing the name of Liberty was borne to a grave 
on the shoulders of eight persons, to the sound of minute- 
guns. A funeral oration was pronounced, and the coffin was 
lowered into the grave. Suddenly signs of life appeared. 
It was raised to the surface, and now bore the inscription 
Liberty revived. Enthusiastic shouts from the multitude, 
and the triumphant sound of drums and trumpets, greeted the 
resurrection. 

The meaning of these demonstrations was not to be mis- 
understood. It was evident that the Stamp Act could be 
enforced only by a i-esort to arms, and from this Parliament 
shrunk. The wiser part began to urge its repeal, and Frank- 
lin, the agent for Pennsylvania, was brought before the House 
of Commons (February 13th, 1766), and examined on the va- 
rious points involved in the controversy. His bold and can- 
did answers increased the high reputation he already enjoyed, 
and called forth the lasting gratitude of his countrymen. In 
March, Parliament gave way to the determined spirit of the 
Americans by repealing the odious act, though it reasserted 
its right " to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever". 

274. Hannony might now have been restored, had not the 
enemies of America, mortified at their recent defeat, suc- 
ceeded in passing through Parliament an act for imposing a 
duty on all tea, glass, paper, and painters' colors, imported 
into the colonies. At the same time, officers were appointed 
to enforce the Acts of Navigation and Trade, and the au- 
thority of the Assembly of New York, which had refused to 
quarter British troops at the expense of the colony, was sus- 

in New York? What, in Boston? What significant device was adopted by a 
newspaper ? What took place in New Hampshire ? What was evident from 
these demonstrations? Did Parliament like to resort to arms? What did the 
wiser part ur£;e ? Wlio was examined before the House of Commons ? What is 
eaid of Franklin's answers ? What was done in March, 1766 ? 374. Wliat now 



ires] 



MEETINGS AT FANEtJIL HALL. 



195 



pended till it should comply with the requisitions of Par- 
liament. 

This injudicious course again roused the indignation of the 
colonists, which was increased in the fall of 1768 bj the an- 
nouncement that Parliament had determined to send several 
regiments to Boston, to reduce the people to submission. A 
day of fasting and prayer was appointed. Town-meetings 
and a general convention of delegates from all parts of the 
province were held at Fan'-eu-il Hall, at which the course of 




FANE OIL HALL, BOSTON. 

the home government was freely denounced. On the 1st of 
October, the troops landed. The council refused to furnish 
them quarters, and it was with difficulty that accommodations 

prevented harmony from being restored ? What injudicious enactments followed ? 
What feeling was awakened in the colonies ? How was it increased in the fall 
ofnes? What action was taken by the people? When did the troops land? 
What difficulty awaited them ? What took place at the next meeting of the Gen- 



196 CAUSES OP THE REVOLUTION. [l768 

were procured for them, even at the expense of the crown. 
When the next General Court met, an armed force was 
found stationed in the halL Otis and others protested 
against so tyrannical an attempt to overawe the Tiiembers ; 
and, when the governor called on the House to pay for the 
quartering of the troops, they firmly refused to do so. 

275. The governors of the colonies at this time were in 
the interest of the king, and constantly tried to extend their 
authority at the expense of the people. Their subordinates 
followed their example, and sought to enrich themselves by 
all kinds of extortion. In North Carolina, this was done by 
sheriffs, constables, and other officers, to such an extent, that 
the people in some of the southern settlements, unable to 
bear the burdens thus unjustly imposed, rose in their own 
defence. They assumed the name of Regulators, and deter- 
mined to resist the payment of all taxes that were not au- 
thorized by law and honestly appropriated. Governor Tryon 
chose to regard this movement as an insurrection; and, a 
corrupt grand-jury supporting his views, he proceeded against 
them with the militia of the colony. The Regulators assem- 
bled in alarm when they heard that their fields were being 
devastated by Tryon's forces ; but, lacking arms and ammu- 
nition, they were easily defeated. A number of the prisoner 
were hanged. Some of the best estates in the country were 
confiscated to the governor and his satellites ; and tlie perse- 
cuted Regulators, though convicted of nothing more than a 
desire to have existing laws honestly executed, were obliged 
to submit or flee to the west. Not a few chose the latter 
alternative. The Cherokees granted them land, and they 
founded a republic Avhich afterwards became the state of 
Tennessee. Tryon soon went to New York, of which he had 
been appointed governor, leaving North Carolina to discharge 
a debt of $200,000 contracted by his reckless proceedings. 

276. The soldiers brought over for the extinction of lib- 



eral Court ? 275. What ie said of the governors of the colonies at this time ? What, 
of their subordinates ? What took place in North Carolina ? How did Governor 
Tryon choose to regard this movement ? What steps did he take ? What was 
the result ? What was the origin of «;he state of Tennessee f Where did Tryon 



ir70] THE BOSTON MASSACKE. 197 

erty, imbibing the spirit, of their masters, conducted them- 
selves so offensively that difficulties with the inhabitants con- 
stantly occurred. In New York, early in 1770, they cut 
down a liberty-pole which had stood three years in the Park. 
An affray followed, in which the people had the advantage, 
and a new pole was erected in the upper part of the city. 
In Boston, the excesses of the soldiers, and the injustice of 
their officers in screening them from punishment, gave the 
people just grounds for complaint. A collision between the 
troops and the citizens (in March, 1770) was the natural re- 
sult. Three of the latter were killed, and several Avounded. 
This event was called " the Boston Massacre ". It produced 
the deepest excitement, and fatally widened the existing 
breach. The townsmen, with Samuel Adams at their head, 
insisted on the immediate withdrawal of the troops, and their 
commander was obliged to remove them to the neighboring 
fort. 

An occurrence at Pro^ndence, also, showed the temper of 
the times. A royal schooner, the Gaspee, cruising near that 
place, kept annoying the inhabitants by taking their prop- 
erty, firing at market-boats, and illegally seizing the cargoes 
of such vessels as it overhauled. While chasing a packet, in 
June, 1772, the Gaspee ran aground. This opportunity was 
not to be lost. The same night, a party from Providence 
boarded the stranded vessel, and set fire to it, after putting 
the crew ashore. Every effort to punish the perjDetrators of 
the act failed. 

277. The merchants of America adhered to their resolution 
not to import British commodities, and the effect began to be 
felt across the Atlantic. An appeal was made to Parliament 
by London merchants; and, in 1770, Lord North having 
become prime minister, the offensive duty was removed from 
every article except tea, on which it was retained, to show 
that Parliament still claimed the right. It was against this 

soon after !?o ? 27fi. How did the soldiers conduct themBelves towards the inhabi- 
tants ? What tools place in New York ? What, In Boston ? On what did the 
people of Boston insist? What was the result? Give an account of the burning 
of the Gaspee. 277. To what detennination did the merchants of America adhere ? 
Where did the effect begin to be felt ? What was the consequence ? On what ar- 



198 CAUSES OF THE BEVOLUTIOJS-. [ir70 

alleged right, however, and not the tax itself, that the Amer- 
icans had contended ; and they were by no means satisfied 
with such tardy and partial concession. Tlie use of tea was 
voluntarily laid aside ; and, to insure united action, the 
friends of liberty (now known as Whigs, in contradistinction 
to the Tories, or advocates of Parliamentary taxation) estab- 
lished committees of correspondence in the various colonies. 

No orders being received from America, tea rapidly accu 
mulated in the English warehouses. The duty before laid 
on its exportation was now removed, with the view of lower- 
ing the price, and thus inducing the colonists to purchase it 
in spite of the import tax. Cargoes were sent to different 
American ports, but the result showed that the spirit of the 
colonies was not yet understood. At New York and Phila- 
delphia, the ships, prevented from landing their cargoes, were 
sent back as they came. At Charleston, the tea w^as stored 
in damp cellars, where it was spoiled. At Boston, the cap- 
tains w^ould have complied \Wth the demands of the citizens 
and returned to London, but the governor and custom-house 
officers withheld their permission. Finding the authorities 
determined to force the tea upon them, the people settled 
the question for themselves. Seven thousand men assembled 
in town-meeting on the 16th of December, 1773, a day mem- 
orable in history. Fearless speeches were made by Adams, 
Quincy, and others; at the close of which, an hour after 
dark, a war-whoop was raised, and about fifty persons, dis- 
guised as Indians, were seen to pass the door in the direction 
of the wharf where the tlu-ee tea-ships were moored. The 
vessels were boarded ; and the contents of 3-40 chests of tea 
were emptied into the water. No resistance was oifered, 
and all the proceedings were conducted in the most orderly 
manner, in the presence of a vast concourse. 

As the party were returning, they passed a house at which 
Admiral Montague was spending the evening. Raising the 

tide was the tax retained ? Why ? How did the Americans show their aversion 
to the principle ? To insure nuited action, what did the friends of liberty do? 
What was done in England, to induce the colonists to purchase tea ? Where were 
cargoes sent ? What was the result in New Yorli and Philadelphia ? In Charles- 
ton? Who prevented the ships sent to Boston from returning? WTiat took 



il 



irrSj THE BOSTON POET BILL. 199 

window, the admiral cried, " Well, boys, you've had a fine 
night for your Indian caper. But, mind, you've got to pay 
the fiddler yet." " Oh ! never mind," replied one of the 
leaders, " never mind, squire ! just come out here, if you 
please, and we'll settle the bill in two minutes ! " The ad- 
miral j^referred letting the bill stand, and quickly shut dowa 
he window. 

278. This bold act provoked Parliament to pass the "Bos 
^on Port Bill ", which forbade the masters of vessels to take 
in or discharge cargoes in that harbor. The Virginia House 
of Burgesses was in session when the news of this retaliatory 
measure was received ; a protest against it was at once en- 
tered on their journal. Governor Dunmore, to show his dis- 
approval of their action, the next day dissolved the House. 
They separated, but only to meet elsewhere and pass strong 
resolutions, declaring an attack on one colony an attack on 
all, and recommending a general congress for the purpose of 
deciding on some common course. Similar resolutions were 
passed in Massachusetts, and by common consent it was or- 
dered that a congress of delegates from all the colonies should 
meet at Philadelphia in September. 

279. Meanwhile, General Gage (unfavorably known in 
connection with Braddock's defeat) had been appointed gov- 
ernor of Massachusetts. His rash measures hastened the 
approaching crisis. He tried to weaken the cause of free- 
dom by buying over Samuel Adams Avith a high office. But 
this true-hearted man, justly regarded as the leader of the 
patriotic movements in Boston, whom Jefferson afterwards 
pronounced "wise in council, fertile in resources, and im- 
movable in his purposes," was as incorruptible as he was 
brave. " I trust," replied he to Gage's messenger, " I have 
long since made my peace with the King of kings, and no 
personal consideration shall induce me to abandon the right- 
place, December 16th, 1773 ? Give an account of the destniction of the tea. What 
Btory is told of Admiral Montague ? 278. How did Parliament punish Boston for 
this boU proceeding ? What did the Boston Port Bill provide ? When the news 
of its passage reached Virginia, what action was takisn by the House of Burgesses ? 
How did Gov. Dunmore show his disapproval? What did the assembly do after 
their dissolution ? What was ordered by common consent ? 279. Meanwhile, who 
had been appointed governor of Massachusetts ? What course did Gage pursue ? 



300 CAUSES OF THE EEVOLUTION. [l7rt 

eous cause of my country. Tell Governor Gage, it is the 
advice of Samuel Adams to him, no longer to insult the feel- 
ings of an exasperated people." 

280. On the 5th of September, 1774, the Continental Con- 
gress met at Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia. Fifty-three 
delegates appeared, the ablest men of America, representing 
ev'ery colony but Georgia. It was a solemn meeting, for it 
involved the destiny of America. Adams was there, and 
Washington, Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, and Patrick 
Henry, never deaf to his country's call. There was but one 
voice in the assembly, one feeling — never to submit. A 
petition was addressed to the obstinate king, whose infatu- 
ated course was flinging the brightest jewel from his crown ; 
an appeal was made to the people of Great Britain ; but 
preparations for the worst were not forgotten. 

281. Despite the efforts of Gage, the Assembly of Massa- 
chusetts met in October, 1774. John Hancock, a graduate 
of Harvard and one of the ablest statesmen of the Revolu- 
tion, was elected president. Active preparations were made 
for the war, which it now required little sagacity to foresee. 
Measures were taken for organizing the militia. Ofliccrs 
were appointed, and a committee of safety was empowered 
to call the citizens together whenever circvunstances required. 
Tlie people, too, did their part. There was no shrinking from 
the impending struggle. The anniversary of " the Boston 
massacre " was solenmly celebrated in that city ; on which 
occasion Dr. Joseph Warren, afterwards a martyr to liberty 
at Bunker Hill, setting the threats of British officials at de- 
fiance, stirred the deepest sympathies and strongest passions 
of an innnense audience. 

283. Even the boys of Boston caught the spirit of their 
sires. They were wont to amuse themselves in winter by 
building snow-houses, and skating on a pond in the Common. 

What passed between him and Samuel Adams i 280. Where did the first Conti- 
nental Contrn'ss meet ? When ? How ninny delegates attended ? What colonies 
were represented ? Name some who were present. What was the nnanimons 
feelinfrof the assembly? What action did they take? 281. When did the next 
assembly meet in Massachusetts? Who was elected president? What steps 
were taken? How was the anniversary of " the Boston massacre" observer! ? 
282. What injjjries did the boys of Boston receive from the soldiers ? To whom 



irrs] 



GENERAL GAGE AXD THE BOSTON BOYS. 



201 



The soldiers wantonly interfered with their sports, and theii 
complaints to the inferior officers were disregarded, and even 
ridiculed. A number of the largest boys at last waited on 
General Gage, and informed him that they had come for sat- 
isfaction. " What ! " said Gage ; " have your fathers been 




GENEIiAL CiAOE AND THE BOSTON BOVS. 



teaching you reliellion, and sent you here to exhibit it ? " 
" Nobody sent us," answered the leader, with flashing eye. 
" "We have never injured your troops ; but they have tram- 
pled down our snow-hills, and broken the ice of our skating 
pond. We complained, and they called us young rebels, 
and told us to help ourselves if we could. We told the cap- 
tain, and he laughed at us. Yesterday our works were de- 
stroyed for the third time, and we will bear it no longer." 
The British general could not restrain his admiration. " The 
very children here," he exclaimed, " draw in a love of lib- 
erty with the air they breathe. Go, my brave boys, and be 
assured if my troops trouljle you again they shall be pun- 
ished." 

283. In March, 1775, the Virginia legislature again as- 



did they complain ? Relate what passed between them and Gen. Gage. 283. When 
9* . 



302 CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. [ittS 

sembled. Patrick Henry, the great orator of the Revolution 
was a member. Belie\'ing war inevitable, he introduced 
resolutions providing for the organization of a republican 
army, and in their support delivered a memorable speech 
whose electrical effect can noAV hardly be imagined, though 
it will never be read without emotion. " I know not what 
course others may take," said he, after kindling the spirits of 
those who listened with his burning eloquence, " but for me, 
give me liberty or give me death." 

The struggle was at hand. An appeal to the God of 
battles alone was left. 

284. Before entering on the history of the contest, it is 
necessary to glance at an important event in the southwest. 
The treaty of Paris had transferred Louisiana from France 
to Spain, contrary to the wishes of its people. Their repug- 
nance to the change was heightened in 1768, by the arrival 
of a Spanish governor of haughty manners and arbitrary 
principles, who enforced the restrictive system of his country, 
to the great injury of their commerce. Attached to the 
French crovvn, and feeling that they ought not to be trans- 
ferred from one king to another without their own consent, 
the people of New Orleans, supported by those of the coun- 
try parishes, established an independent republic; and the 
Spanish governor, unable to exercise his authority, retired to 
Havana. The new government lasted not long. General 
O'Reilly [ri'-le], sent over with an army for that purpose, 
restored Spanish authority, and the leaders of the liberal 
movement expiated their offence in dungeons or on the gal- 
lows. 



did the Virginia legislature again assemble ? What resolutions were introduced 
by Patrick Heniy? What is said of the speech he delivered in their support? 
284. How was Louisiana affected hy the treaty of Paris 1 How was this change 
liked by the people ? What increased their aversion to it ? What bold step did 
they take 9 What was the fiite of the movement and its leaders ? 



1 

Tl 



PART III. 
REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD, 

EXTENDING FROM THE BREAKING OUT OF THE REVOLUTION, 

A. D. 1775, TO THE ORGANIZATION OF A GOVERNMENT 

UNDER THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, 1789. 



CHAPTER I. 

BATTLE OF LEXINGTON. 

285. An act of Parliament, passed in February, 1775, de- 
clared that a rebellion existed in Massachusetts, and that an 
additional force should be sent over to Boston. About 
3,000 British troops were already there. Boston Neck, 
which connected the peninsula on which the rebellious town 
was built with the main-land, had been fortified by Gage, 
and a line of sentinels stationed there cut off the inhabitants 
from communication with the surrounding coimtry. The 
patriots, however, had secretly conveyed their cannon, as 
well as a quantity of powder and cartridges, out of the city, 
concealing them in loads of manure with which they passed 
the guard unsuspected. Their principal depot was at Con- 
cord, about eighteen miles northwest of Boston. Of this 
Gage was aware ; and he resolved to send a strong detach- 
ment thither, to destroy their stores and secure the persons 
of Hancock and Samuel Adams, whom he supposed to be in 
that vicinity. Arrangements were made with the greatest 
secrecy ; and on the 18th of April, 1775, an hour before mid- 
285. What was declared by act of Parliament, February, 1775 ? How many 
British troops were already in Boston ? What precautions had been taken by 
Gage? How had the patriots evaded them? VHiere was the principal depot of 
the Americans? What did Gage resolve to do? For what purposes? What 
took place April 18th, 1775? Who had penetrated the designs of Gage? What 



204 BATTLE OF LEXINGTON. [1775 

night, 800 men, under Lieutenant-colonel Smith, set out for 
Concord. 

Notwithstanding the precautions of the British general, 
the Adgilant Warren had penetrated his designs; and hardly 
had the expedition started when messengers were despatched 
-by different routes to give the alarm. A lantern was sus- 
pended in the steeple of the North Church, which was seen 
by the people of Charlestown, and they also sent trusty men 
to alarm the country. Smith had not advanced far before he 
heard the soimd of musketry and the ringing of bells ; and, 
apprehending danger, he sent back for reenforcements, and 
threw out a detachment in advance to secure the bridges. 

B(!fore five the next morning, the British advanced guard, 
commanded by Major Pitcairn, reached Lexington [see Map, 
p. 84], ten miles from Boston, on the Concord road. On 
the green, a body of minute-men, hastily gathered and poorly 
equipped, were ready to receive them. " Disperse, ye rebels," 
cried the British leader. The Americans stood their ground : 
Pitcairn discharged his pistol at them, and a volley from his 
men followed. A few shots were returned ; but the Ameri- 
cans gave way, with a loss of 8 men. The main body now 
came up, and the march was resumed for Concord. They 
arrived there at seven. The inhabitants had received news 
of the intended movement about midnight, and had conveyed 
part of the arms and ammunition to a place of safety. The 
rest was destroyed. Meantime a large body of minute-men 
had assembled, and a skirmish took place, which resulted in 
the loss of several on both sides, and the retreat of the Brit- 
ish from a bridge which they had seized. 

286. The Avork of destruction having been completed, the 
British began to return. This was the signal for the brave 
yeomanry of the surrounding country. Posting themselves 

means were taken for alarming the country? Before he had advanced far, what 
did Smith hear ? What did this lead him to do ? Who commanded the advanced 
guard ? Before five, April 19th, what place did Pitcairn and his men reach ? [See 
Map, p. 84.— Where is Lexin<rton ? In what direction from Boston ? In what 
direction is Concord from Lexington? How far?] Whom did the British find 
drawn up on the green ? Give an account of the battle of Lexington. Where did 
the British then go? What took place at Concord ? 280. After destroying the 
stores, what was the next step of the British? Describe the retreat from Con- 



ir75] KETREAT OF THE BRITISH. 205 

in houses, and behind sheds, trees, and fences on the road- 
side, thej poured in an unremitting and deadly fire on the 
retreating armj. Even boys and old men hastened to strike 
a blow for their country. Thus for miles the British marched, 
their officers falling and their ranks thinning under a contin- 
uous fire which they were unable to return with effect. Colo- 
nel Smith was severely wounded, and his men, sinking under 
fatigue and discouraged by their losses, were in danger of 
being entirely cut off, when they were met, eleven miles from 
Boston, by a timely reenforcement of 1,000 men under Lord 
Percy. Received by their comrades in a hollow square, they 
threw themselves on the ground, and were allowed a short 
rest to fit them for the balance of the march. 

The patriots, notwithstanding Lord Percy's field-iiieces, 
continued the pursuit to Charlestown. Here the disastrous 
retreat terminated, the British having lost 65 killed, 180 
wounded, and 28 taken prisoners. On the opposite side, 59 
were killed, 39 Avounded, and 5 missing. The first battle of 
the Revolution was fought, and its result was not such as to 
discourage the colonists. 

287. At this early period were commenced those acts of 
savage cruelty which too often disgraced the British troops 
in the course of the war. Percy allowed his men to plunder 
and fire a number of houses on the route. In one of these a 
woman was lying sick, and her child had taken refuge under 
the bed. The former was barbarously dragged out of the 
house, and one of the marauders, seeing the boy's foot pro- 
trude, wantonly pinned it to the floor with his bayonet. No 
groan escaped the little hero ; but the merciless soldiers re- 
duced the house to ashes and hurried on to other outrages. 



cord. What saved Smith and his men from destruction? On meeting Percy's 
reenforcement, what did the weary troops do ? How far did the patriots continue 
the pursuit f What was the loss on both sides ? 287. What commenced at this 
early period ? What did Percy allow his men to do ? What instance of barbarity 
e mentioned i 



206 CAPTURE OF TICONDEROGA. [iy»5 



CHAPTER II. 

CAPTURE OF TICONDEROGA. — WASHINGTON ELECTED COM- 
MANDER-IN-CHIEF. 

288. It was felt that the war had begun in earnest, and 
20,000 patriots soon assembled in the vicinity of Boston, sur- 
rounded the city, and threatened to cut ofF the British anny 
from provisions. Meanwhile, the legislature of Connecticut 
resolved to strike a blow. A committee was sent to the 
frontier with $1,000, to fit out an expedition against Ticon- 
deroga. The command was given to Colonel E'-than Allen, 
already distinguished as a leader of the " Green Mountain 
Boys". The company so called had been organized three 
years before, to prevent New York from extending her juris- 
diction over the region they occupied, now known as Ver- 
mont. Colonel Allen was assisted by Benedict Arnold, after- 
wards a traitor, but then a brave and esteemed patriot. An 
army 270 strong was soon collected on the east side of Lake 
Champlain [see Map, p. 169], opposite Ticonderoga. It was 
intended to cross in the night, but so few boats were at hand 
that at daylight on the 10th of May (1775) only the officers 
and 83 men had landed on the western shore. 

Not daring to wait for more, lest he should be discovered 
and cut off by the garrison, Allen addressed his little band 
and marched directly to the fort. The surprise was com- 
plete. As Allen entered the sally-port at the head of his 
men, a sentinel snapped his gun at him, and ran to raise the 
alarm. The Americans followed, and the garrison were 
roused from sleep only to find themselves prisoners. Colonel 
Allen made his way to the commander's apartment and or- 
dered him to surrender. " By what authority ? " demanded 

288. What immediately followed the battle of Loxinf^ton ? What was done by 
the lejrislature of Connecticut ? To whom was the command of the expedition 
against Ticondcro<;;a piven ? As what was Ethan Allen already distinguished ? 
For what had the company called " the Green Mountain Boys " been organized ? 
By whom was Allen assisted ? How largo a force was raised ? Where did they 
rendezvous ? What difl5culty did they experience in crossing the lake ? What 
was the consequence ? What was Allen now obliged to do 1 Give an account of 



1775] SUBSEQUEISTT CAREER OF ETHAN ALLEN. 207 

the astonished officer. Raising his sword as if to strike, 
Allen replied, " In the name of the great Jehovah and the 
Continental Congress." Resistance was vain, and the British 
commander was obliged to surrender the post, together with 
48 men, 133 cannon, several vessels, abundant stores, and a 
large supply of powder, which was much needed in the camp 
at Boston. Two days afterwards. Crown Point was takeu 
without resistance. These achievements, performed without 
the loss of a single man, greatly encouraged the colonists. 

389. The subsequent career of the brave but eccentric 
Allen is worthy of relation. In the autumn of 1775, he 
attempted the captui^e of Montreal, but, after a desperate 
struggle, was made a prisoner. He was sent to England, and 
suffered much on the voyage from being confined Avith 34 
others in a room about 30 feet square. This was all forgotten, 
however, on the return voyage, when an opportunity for am- 
ple revenge occurred. A conspiracy was formed for killing 
the captain and taking possession of the vessel ; but Allen, 
though on his way to a prison-ship, and aware of the sufferings 
in store for him, refused to take part in it. Exchanged at 
last for a British officer, he was made commander of the Ver- 
mont militia. The British tried to buy him over, but in vain. 

390. Love of country was the ruling passion in Ethan 
Allen's breast. His brother favored the British, aiding them 
with his means, and sending them from time to time such in- 
formation as he thought would be of service. When Ethan 
ascertained this, he at once laid the fact before the authori- 
ties, advising them to confiscate his brother's property and 
apply it to the defence of the country. — His eventful life ter- 
minated in 1789. 

291. The same day that Ethan Allen captured Ticonderoga, 
the Continental Congress commenced its second session at 
Philadelphia. Among its members were Thomas Jefferson, 



the surprise of the fort. What was surrendered along with the fort ? Two days 
after, what post was taken ? What was the effect of these achievements on the 
colonists ? 289. What is related of Allen's subsequent history ? To what office 
was he finally raised ? What attempt was made by the British ? 290. What is 
said of Ethan Allen's love of country ? To prove this, what story is told respect- 
ing him and his brother? When did Ethan Allen die ? 291. What body met on 



208 WASHINGTON ELECTED COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. [1775 

whom we have met before, hstening to the eloquence of 
Henry, and John Adams, a native of Massachusetts, now in 
his fortieth year. Distinguished for his industry and business 
habits, Adams was one of the most useful members of the 
House. He had constantly opposed the encroachments of 
Parliament, yet had shown his independence by defending 
the British soldiers concerned in the " Boston Massacre ", ou 
their trial for that offence. 

Though still hoping for concessions from the mother coun- 
try, Congress vigorously prepared for war. Bills of credit 
were issued to the amount of $3,000,000. The appointment 
of a commander-in-chief next engaged attention. John Ad- 
ams, in a powerful speech, set forth the high qualities which 
should be possessed by the person selected for this office, and 
concluded by nominating one of their own body, in whom 
they were all combined — George Washington, of Virginia. 
The House was taken by surprise, for but few had known 
the speaker's intention. No one was more surprised than 
Washington himself, who immediately left the room. The 
next day he Avas unanimously elected. 

292. The news of the stand taken at I^exington rapidly 
spread throughout the country, and was everywhere received 
with enthusiasm. In a remote part of Virginia, a tall young 
man hastened to bear the news to a company in the woods. 
He expressed his feelings in a fervid speech, and they lost no 
time in arming for liberty. This youth was John Marshall, 
the future chief-justice. Just a month after the battle, the 
news reached Charlotte, N. C. The people immediately 
met, declared themselves freed from allegiance to the king, 
and promised to defend the independence thus asserted with 
llicir lives and fortunes. This icas the first jyroj^osal to throio 
ojf the British yohe. Their countrvmen at the north were 



the same day that Ticonderoga was captured ? What new member? made their 
appearance in Conjirress ? What is said of John Adams ? For what did Congress 
still hope? What steps did they talte in preparation for war? Whom did they 
appoint commander-in-chief? Relate the circumstances. 299. How was the 
news of the battle of Lexington received ? What took place in a remote part of 
"Virginia ? Who was the person that made the announcement ? What took place 
nt Charlotte, N. C. ? For what as yet were the northern patriots contending f 



irrs] GOV. DUNMORE COMPELLED TO FLEE. 209 

in arms merely for rights to which, as British subjects, they 
believed themselves entitled. The people of Charlotte were 
the fii'st to declare in favor of complete independence. 

293. The governors of the colonies had received orders to 
secxire all arms and military stores collected by the people. 
According to these instructions, Lord Dunmore, on the 20th 
of April, seized on the pov/der in the magazine at Williams- 
burg, Va. The people, with Patrick Henry at their head, 
demanded restitution, and the governor had to pa}' for the 
powder in full. The amount (about 11,500) was transmitted 
to Congress. After fortifying his residence, the mortified 
Dunmore issued a proclamation against Henry and his asso- 
ciates. This incensed the people, and some intercepted 
letters written by the governor, in which he grossly misrep- 
resented the colonists, added to their indignation. Justly 
alarmed for his safety, Dunmore took refuge on board of a 
British vessel. About the same time, the governors of North 
and South Carolina were obliged to pursue a similar course. 



CHAPTER III. 

BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. 

294. The British army in Boston was increased in May, 
1775, to 10,000 men, hy rcenforcements from England and 
Ireland, commanded by Generals Howe, Clinton, and Bur- 
goyne. On the 12th of June, Gage issued a proclamation 
offering pardon to all who Avould abandon the cause of the 
colonies, except Samuel Adams and John Hancock, who were 
declared outlaws, 

295. The American army, though larger than that of the 
enemy, Avas poorly equipped and disciplined. Their officers. 

What were the people of Charlotte the first to advocate ? 293. What orders bad 
the governors of the colonies received ? What did Lord Dunmore do on the 20th 
of April, 1775 ? What action was taken by the people ? What was the result 7 
What governors had to pursue a similar course ? 

294. How was the British army increased in May, 1775 ? What was the snb- 
Ftaucc of the proclamation issued by Gage in June ? 295. How did the American 



210 BATTLE OF BUJfKEK HILL. [l77S 

however, were men who had seen service. Ar'-te-mas Ward, 
of Massachusetts, held the chief command. On the 16th of 
June, it was ascertained that Gen. Gage intended to seize 
and fortify Bunker Hill. At nine o'clock at night, Colonel 
Prescott was despatched from Cambridge with a thousand 
men to anticipate the movement. Mistaking Breed's Hill 
for Bunker's in the darkness, they commenced intrenching 
themselves on the former eminence, which was nearer to 
Boston, and more exposed to the fire of the British ships. 
The name of Bunker Hill, however, is universally given to 
the engagement that followed. The men worked with the 
utmost diligence, and so noiselessly that they were not dis- 
covered till dawn, either by the ships or the British sentinels 
on Copp's Hill, Boston, whose " All's well ! " they distinctly 
heard at intervals through the night. 

The surprise of the British may be imagined, when, at da}'- 
break on the 17th, they beheld a strong intrenchment, six 
feet high, commanding their camp. A strong battery planted 
there would force them to evacuate the cit}^ Gage called a 
council of war, and it Avas agreed that the Americans must 
be driven from their position. Three thousand veterans were 
detached for this duty, under Generals Howe and Pig'-ot. 
The Americans ceased working as they saw their enemies 
land at Morton's Point, and hoisted the flag of New Eng- 
land. They were but 1,500 in number, deficient in ammu- 
nition, exhausted by labor, and suifering from hunger and 
thirst ; yet they were sustained by an undaunted spirit. Gen- 
erals Putnam and Warren had now joined their ranks. The 
latter, though only 35 years of age, Avas distinguished no less 
as a physician than as president of the Provincial Congress of 
Massachusetts. He had no military experience, and was 
urged not to expose himself in battle ; but the sound of the 
cannon wooed him to the field. On his arrival. Col. Prescott 
offered him the command, as his superior officer ; but War- 



army compare with the British ? What is said of their officers ? What was as- 
certained on the 16th of Juuo ? What defensive measures were taken by the 
Americans ? Give an account of the occupation of Breed's Hill How did the 
Americans spend the nijrht ? What did the British behold in the morning f What 
course was agreed upon in a council of war? How many men were detached for 



lyys] 



THE FIRST AMERICAN KILLED. 



211 



ren replied that he had come to learn, and, borrowing a 
musket, served bravely as a private. 




Americans [cn CH cn], 1,500 engaged ; loss, 452. 
British [■!■■-], 4,000 engaged ; loss, 1,054. 



At three o'clock, the British ships and batteries poured 
in a terrible fire on the redoubt. The first American that 
fell was horribly mutilated, and his comrades, unaccustomed 
to such sights, crowded around. Fearful of the effect, Colo- 
nel Prescott ordered that he should be instantly buried. 
" He is the first man that has been killed," said he, " and 
he is the last that will be buried to-day. To your posts, my 
gallant fellows, and let every man do his duty." And every 
man did his duty. 

296. The British troops moved slowdy in perfect order up 

the attack? Under what generals ? Whore did they land? [See Map.— What 
isthmus connects the peninsula on which Charlestown stands with the main-land? 
How high is Breed's Hill, on which the battle took place ? In what part of Bos- 
ton is Copp's Hill ?] What did the American troops do, when they saw the Brit- 
ish land f What was the condition of the Americans ? By whom were they 
joined? What is said of Dr. Warren ? At three o'clock, what was commenced 
'jy the British ? What took place when the first American was killed ? 206. Give 



212 BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. [lt7S 

the hill. The Americans awaited their approach in silence. 
They had been ordered to reserve their fire till they saw the 
whites of the enemies' eyes, and Gen. Putnam aided in re- 
straining their impatience. When the British had reached 
the prescribed point, Prescott waved his sword above his 
head and shouted Fiee ! A deadly discharge was poured 
upon the advancing columns. Platoon after platoon was 
swept down ; the ranks were broken, and the survivors has- 
tily retired. They were rallied for a second charge under 
cover of a smoke produced by the burning of several hun- 
dred wooden houses in Charlestown, which the British had 
wantonly set on fire. Again the Americans lay perfectly 
quiet, till the enemy were within ten rods of the redoubt. 
Again they swept down officers and men, and again the 
British veterans retreated. Gen. Clinton now crossed with 
1,000 fresh troojDS. It was resolved to make another at- 
tack, though some of the officers declared that it was lead- 
ing their men to certain death. After a few moments' rest, 
during which, in the face of a destructive fire, a small party 
of Americans crossed Charlestown Neck and joined their 
countrymen, the British troops a third time commenced the 
ascent. 

The patriots, as before, poured in a galling fire ; they 
shot down a number of officers, and wounded HoAve himself. 
Unfortunately, however, their ammunition gave out. The 
British rushed up to the parapet, and, as they mounted it, 
were received with stones and clubbed muskets. Resistance 
being hopeless, Prescott ordered a retreat. He himself and 
Warren were the last to leave the redoubt. The latter, hav- 
ing done good service, was about joining his companions, 
when he received a musket-ball in the head, and was instant- 
ly killed. In him America lost one of her truest friends. 
The British general, on hearing of his fall, said it was Avorth 
that of 500 ordinary rebels. 

an account of the first charge of the British. Of the second. Who now arrived 
on the field ? What was it resolved to do ? What did some of the ofiicers de- 
clare ? How were the Americans reenforced ? How was the third charge of the 
British received f What obliged the Americans to retreat f Who were the last 
to leave the redoubt ? What befell Warren ? What did the British general say 



irrs] ADVENTURES OP " OLD PUT ", 213 

297. The retreat of the provincials was bravely covered 
by detachments of their countrymen who had occupied a 
position in the rear during the engagement. Evening found 
them safely encamped at Prospect Hill, a mile from the bat- 
tle-ground. They had lost 115 killed, 305 wounded, and 32 
prisoners. On the British side, 226 were Idlled, 828 wound- 
ed and missing. The battle had taken place in sight of the 
whole people of Boston. The roofs and steeples, as well as 
the surrounding hills, were filled with anxious women and 
children, Avhose destinies depended on the issue of the day. 
The Americans had the decided advantage, though the Brit- 
ish, remaining masters of the field, claimed the victory. 

298. Israel Putnam, familiarly known as " Old Put ", one 
of the heroes whose names are embalmed in the glories of Bun- 
ker Hill, was born in Salem, Massachusetts, 1718. He emi- 
grated to Connecticut, and his life from early youth was full 
of romantic adventures. At one time we see him descend- 
ing into the wolfs den, and shooting her by the light of her 
ov/n glaring eyes ; at another, actively engaged in the French 
and Indian War, now saving a comrade's life at Crown Point 
by killing a French sentinel, and anon escaping from his ene- 
mies with twelve bullet-holes in his blanket. In 1756, he 
found himself the prisoner of a party of savages, who, after 
driving him for miles under a heavy load, bound him to a 
stake, and prepared to burn him to death. Already had the 
flames scorched his skin, when a French officer burst through 
the crowd, scattered the brands, and saved his life. Shortly 
afterwards, Putnam was surprised by Indians just above the 
rapids in the Hudson. A glance showed him that his only 
chance of escape lay in threading the channel of the boister- 
ous passage. With amazement his pursuers saw his boat 
leap into the seething waters, shoot through yawning whirl- 
pools, dash past hidden rocks, and at last dart out into the 
placid waters far below. 

on hearing of his fall ? 297. By whom was the retreat of the provincials covered ? 
Where did they encamp ? What was the loss on both sides ? Who had witnessed 
the encasement ? Which side gained the victory ? 298. Where was Gen. Put- 
nam born ? To what colony did he emigrate ? What is said of his life from 
early youth ? Mention some of his early exploits. What happened to him in 1756 ? 



214 INVASION OF CANADA. [lt95 

Putnam's remarkable presence of mind was again displayed 
at Fort Edward. The barracks caught fire ; and, separated 
from them only by a thin partition, was a magazine contain- 
ing 300 baiTels of gunpowder. The men fled in alarm from 
the scene of danger ; but Putnam persisted in pouring water 
on the flames, put out the fire, and, at the expense of some 
(Severe burns, saved the fort. He was in the field ploughing, 
when he heard of the battle of Lexington. Leaving his 
plough where it was, without even changing his clothes, he 
hastened to Cambridge. The British offered him the rank of 
major-general and a large sum of money, if he would desert 
the American cause ; but the sturdy patriot scornfully refused, 
and paid them for the insult on the bloody field of Bunker 
Hill. He appears to have directed the movements of the 
patriots on that occasion jointly with Col. Prescott. 



CHAPTER rV. 

INVASION OF CANADA. 

299. The day before the battle of Bunker Hill, Washing- 
ton accepted the office of commander-in-chief, expressing his 
sense of the high responsibilities it involved, and declining 
to receive any remuneration except the payment of his ex- 
penses. After removing his mother to a place of safety, he 
set out at once for Cambridge, where he arrived July 2d, 
1775. He found an army of 14,500 men, ^^^th little or no 
knowledge of military manoeuvres. Months of constant 
drilling were spent in making them eff"ective soldiers. There 
were no engineers ; and almost every difficulty that can be 
conceived had to be encountered in conducting the siege. 
Even powder was wanting ; and it was with great difficulty 
that a small sujiply was obtained. 

Shortly afterwards, where was he surprised by the Indians ? How did he escape ? 
What other story is told, illustrating Putnam's presence of mind ? How was he 
engaged when he heard of the battle of Lexington ? What did he do ? What offer 
■was made him by the British ? How was it received ? 

299. What did Washington do on the day before the battle of Bunker Hill ? 
V/hat were his next movements ? What state of things did he find, on arriv- 



1775] Arnold's expedition. 215 

300. On the 6th of July, Congress, in an able manifesto, 
set forth its reasons for taking up arms. It also established a 
line of posts for the communication of intelligence, under the 
superintendence of Franklin. This same month, Georgia, 
which had not before taken part in the movement, joined 
her sister colonies, and chose delegates to Congress. 

301. Knowing that large stores were collected at Quebec, 
and believing that the people would join in the Revolution 
if opportunity offered, Congress determined on an expedi- 
tion against Canada, and placed General Montgomery at its 
head. St. John's surrendered to the invaders on the 3d of 
November; the country was overrun, and Montreal was 
taken. The time for which many of the American soldiers 
had enlisted, now ran out ; and, as they insisted on returning, 
Montgomery was left with no more than 300 followers to 
advance upon Quebec. 

Meanwhile, 1,100 Americans, under Benedict Arnold, now 
raised to the rank of colonel, were marching through the 
northern wilderness of Maine to the succor of their coun- 
trymen. No one at the present day can estimate the hard- 
ships which that devoted band were called on to endure ; now 
forcing their way through tangled thickets and over path- 
less mountains; and now wading through swollen rivers, 
pushing their boats before them, or borne away by rapids, 
and struggling for life amid the waves ; — worn out, sick, cold, 
hungry, disheartened. Not a few gave up the expedition, 
and returned to Massachusetts. With some of his bravest 
men, Arnold pushed on to a French village for supplies, leav- 
ing the rest of his force in a most critical position. The last 
ox was killed and distributed ; the last dog was eaten with 
avidity ; then roots and moose-skin moccasins were their 
only resource. When the aid sent back by Arnold reached 
the famished band, they had eaten nothing for two days. 

ing at Cambridge ? 300. What was done by Congress in July, 1773 ? What ac- 
tion was taken by Georgia ? 301. Whither did Congress determine to send an 
expedition ? What led them to do so ? Who was placed at its head ? What 
places were taken by Montgomery? What then put a stop to his victorious 
movements ? How many remained with him, to proceed against Quebec ? Who 
was advancing to his aid ? With how many men ? By what route ? Give an ac- 
count of the difficulties encountered by Arnold's men. How did he save them 



316 



INVASION OF CANADA. 



[ir75 



Even such suffering-, however, could not discourage these 
brave hearts. Among them were not a few noted in later 
times — Morgan, Greene, and Meigs \inegz\, all benefactors 
of their country, — and Aaron Burr, then a youth of 20, after- 
wards \dce-president of the United States. 

At last, surmounting incredible obstacles, the heroic band 
stood before Quebec, and effected a junction with the army 
of Montgomery, who took command of the whole. Together 
they numbered bu^ 900 effective men. A commander less 
brave and energetic would have shrunk from attacking those 
massive walls with so insignificant a force. Montgomery 
hesitated not ; he had been there before tmder Wolfe, and 
remembered his glorious example. After besieging the place 
three weeks, and finding that his few small cannon could 
make no impression on its defences, on the last day of the 
year 1775, with the approval of his officers and men, he pre- 
pared for an assault. 

302. Four divisions 
issued from the Ameri- 
can camp, two of which 
were to make feigned 
attacks for the purpose 
of distracting the en- 
emy's attention. Mont- 
gomery was to approach 
along the St. Lawrence, 
Arnold by the St. 
Charles ; and both, hav- 
ing united their forces, 
were to storm the Pres- 
cott gate. Montgom- 
ery, having toiled over 
enormous masses of ice. 




THE vicinity: 



from perishing ? What was their condition when relief arrived ? Mention some 
of Arnold's followers who afterwards became noted. At last, when did they ar- 
rive f Who took the command ? How many effective men were fonnd in both 
divisions ? What was the prospect of success ? How long did Montgomery be- 
siege Quebec? What did he find? On what did ho then resolve? What day 
was selected for the attack ? 302. [See Map.— At the confluence of what two 



t?75j PALL OF MONTGOMERY. 217 

amid drifting snow which nearly blinded him, saw a rude 
blockhouse defended by a battery of three-pounders. " Men 
of New York," he cried, " you will not fear to follow where 
your general leads ! March on." Rushing at the head of 
his troops to the assault, he was almost immediately swept 
down, with both his aides and a number of privates, by a 
discharge of grape-shot. Disheartened by the loss of their 
leader, the rest of the division retreated to Wolfe's Cove. 

Arnold's narrow path to the lower city was commanded 
by muskets and cannon. Advancing at the head of his di- 
vision, he received a ball in the leg, which obliged him to 
leave the field, and give up the command to Captain Morgan. 
The first barrier was carried, and the city entered. But, with 
only 200 men, most of whose muskets were rendered useless 
by the snow, it was impossible for Morgan either to carry 
the defences before him or to make good a retreat. Over- 
powering forces gathered around, and he was compelled to 
surrender. In this assault 160 Americans were killed, and 
i'2ld made prisoners. The British loss was only 20. 

303. The death of Montgomery was regarded as a na- 
tional calamity. Even in Britain, eulogies on his character 
were delivered. Arnold, with his remaining force, encamped 
about three miles from the city, and continued the blockade. 
He was superseded in April, 1776, by Gen. Wooster, who, 
the following month, gave way to Gen. Thomas. Quebec 
still maintained a successful resistance ; and rumors of Carle- 
ton's approach, with a powerful army, soon reached the 
American camp. A hasty retreat was made, and the whole 
of Canada was recovered by the British. 



rivers is Quebec situated? What villapre near Point Levi? In what direction 
from the city was the battle-field of Wolfe and Montcalm ?] State Montgomery's 
plan of attack. Give an account of Montgomery's movements and fall. Give an 
account of Arnold's movements. To whom did he leave the command? What 
afivantage did Morgan at first gain ? What was the final result ? What was the 
loss on both sides ? 303. How was the deatli of Montgomery retrarded ? What 
course did Aniold pursue ? By whom was he superseded ? What obliged the 
Americans to retreat 1 
10 



218 SIEGE AND EVACUATION OF BOSTON, [1773 

CHAPTER V. 

SIEGE AND EVACUATION OF BOSTON. 

304. The idea of a complete separation from Britain, 
originated, as we have seen, in North Carolina, began to gain 
ground in the colonies ; bvxt Congress still determined on a 
last appeal. A petition for redress was sent to England, but 
received no attention from either Idng or Parliainent. On 
the contrary, acts were passed prohibiting trade with the 
colonies, and authorizing the capture of American vessels, the 
hiring of German soldiers, and the transportation of 25,000 
additional English troops to the new world. On this, Con- 
gress gave up all hope of reconciUation, and prepared for a 
vigorous defence. Military stores were collected. Powder 
was bought in foreign ports, and its manufacture was com- 
menced at home. Privateers were commissioned, from the 
bold attacks of which British commerce suffered much till 
the termination of the war. 

305. In the fall of 1775, Gen. Gage Avas superseded by 
Sir William Howe, after having sent British men-of-war to 
ravage different parts of the coast. Falmouth [fal'-muth'\, 
now Portland, Maine, was levelled to the ground. Other 
places were threatened. Newport escaped only by contrib- 
uting a weekly supply for the fleet. 

306. The British still had hopes of deterring New York 
from taking part against the king, and Governor Tryon was 
authorized to use persuasion, threats, and even bribery, with 
its citizens for that purpose. Congress, however, baffled his 
efforts, by ordering that all persons dangerous to the liberties 
of America should be seized ; for, on this, the governor took 
refuge on a British ship. — Lord Dunmore was still giving 

.304. In the hope of reconciliation, what step was taken by Congress ? How 
was the petition received? What acts were passed by Parliament? How did 
Congress then feel? What defensive steps were taken ? .305. In the fall of 1775, 
who was made British commander-in-chief? What place was bombarded ? How 
did Newport escape a similar fate ? 306. What means did Gov. Tryon take lor 
retaining the people of New York in their allegiance ? How did Congress baffle 



1775] 



ACTIVE OPEEATIONS COMMENCED. 



319 




trouble in Virginia. Towards the close of 1775, he attacked 
a body of provincials near Norfolk, but was defeated. A 
royal vessel having arrived soon after, he gratified his re- 
venge by reducing the place to ashes. Famine, sickness, 
and storms, finally compelled him to retu-e with his fleet to 
the West Indies. 

307. Winter passed without hostilities between the two 
armies at Boston. 
The country was 
impatient to hear 
of some great vic- 
tory, and Con- 
gress urged 
Washington to 
attack the ene- 
my ; but, ham- 
pered by a want 
of ammunition 
and other neces- 
saries, it was not 
till March 4th 
(1776) that he 
deemed it pru- 
dent to act on 
the offensive. 
Gen. Thomas 
was sent by 
night to throw 



for ^' 



SIEGE OF 
BO S T ON 

m 5-6 


J 






'4 










t f \/c%L^ 



up intrenchments on Dorchester Heights, which commanded 
the city and harbor. Though the ground was frozen, the 
work progressed rapidly. On discovering the movement of 
the Americans in the morning, Howe resolved to drive them 
fi'om their position. A storm prevented him from making 
the attempt till they were too strongly fortified to be dis- 



his eflforts ? Give an account of Lord Dunmore's movements. 307. What was 
the state of things in the American camp before Boston ? Vv^hat did Congress 
urge Washington to do? When did he commence the attack? What was his 
first offensive movement ? [See Map.— Where are Dorchester Heights ? Who 
commanded the American right wing? The centre? The left wing?] What 



320 BEITISH ATIACK ON CHARLESTON. [1776 

lodged. Unable to hold the city in the face of the battery 
on the heights, Howe was obliged to evacuate Boston ; and, 
on the 17th of March, the whole land and naval force of 
Britain, with about 1,500 loyalists, left the harbor. This 
event was hailed with joy by the defenders of America, par- 
ticularly by those patriots who had been shut up in the be- 
sieged city. They had hardly been able to obtain the neces- 
saries of life. Provisions had risen to four times their usual 
value. Wood had become so scarce that the pews of 
churches, the counters of stores, and the timber of unoccu- 
pied buildings, had been used for fuel. The thanks of Con- 
gress were voted to the besieging army, and a gold medal 
was struck in commemoration of the event. 



CHAPTER VI. 

BRITISH ATTACK ON CHARLESTON. DECLARATION OF INDE- 
PENDENCE. 

308. The British directed their first active operations 
in 1776 against the south. On the 4th of June, Admiral 
Parker appeared off Charleston with a strong fleet direct 
from England, conveying 2,500 troops, of which Gen. Clin- 
ton took the command. The people of Carolina, having re- 
ceived intelligence of the intended attack, were not unpre- 
pared for it. Six thousand men had collected in and about 
the city. A fort of palmetto- wood and earth, hastil}^ erected 
on Sullivan's Island, and defended by 26 cannon and 500 
brave men under Col. Moultrie, commanded the channel. 
Another fort on the opposite side of the island was held by 
Col, Thompson. Gen. Lee had hastened from the north, to 
conduct the defence. 

On the 28th of June, the British commenced a heavy can- 
was Howe's first determination ? What changed it ? What was he finally com- 
pelled to do? WTien did he evacuate Boston? Describe the condition of those 
within the city during the siege. How did Congress show their gratitude for this 
success ? 

308. Against what place was the first off"ensive movement of the British in 1T76 
directed? Wlio conducted the attack? What preparations had been made by 
the people of Carolina ? Who commanded them ? Describe the attack and de- 



1776] 



DEFENCE OF FORT MOULTKIE. 



221 



nonade on Fort Sullivan (afterwards called Moultrie in honor 
of its gallant defender). The wood of which it was built was 
so soft, that, instead of splitting, it closed over the balls that 
struck it, without receiving any injury. Not so, however, 
with the British ships, on which the patriots poured a de- 
structive fire. At one time, the quarter-deck of Parker's 
flag-ship was cleared of every man except the admiral him- 
self. Gen, Clinton landed 3,500 men on Long Island, and 
attempted to cross to Sullivan's Island, but Thompson's rifle- 
men drove him back. 




SERGEANT JASPER AT FORT MOULTRIE. 

Many heroic deeds that will live in history, were per- 
formed that day. The first republican flag unfurled in the 

fence on the 28th of Jane. [See Map, p. 209.— In what direction was Fort Moul- 
trie from Cliarleston ? What islands in Charleston harbor?] WTiat is said of 
Admiral Parlcer's flag-ship 1 What attempt was made by Clinton ? Give an ac- 
count of Jasper's exploit. How did Gen. Rntledge reward the hero ? Whal 



232 BRITISH ATTACK ON CHARLESTON. [jrr6 

south waved over the palmetto fort. Early in the action it 
was cut down by a cannon-ball, and fell upon the beach. 
Sergeant Jasper leaped over the parapet, recovered the flag-, 
fastened it to a staff, and again set it up, amid a shower of 
balls from the British fleet. Gov. Rutledge rewarded the 
hero by presenting him his own sword and a lieutenant's 
commission. The former he accepted, but modestly declined 
the latter, saying that, since he could neither read nor write, 
he was not fit to be an officer. 

Late in the action. Admiral Parker ordered the crew of 
one of his vessels, Avhich was disabled, to set her on fire and 
abandon her. The ship Avas left with guns loaded and colors 
flying. No sooner had her creAv departed than she was 
boarded by the Americans, who carried off her flags and 
bells, fired her guns at Parker's ship, and bore away three 
boatloads of stores. 

For more tlian nine hours the British kept up the attack, 
but without making any impression on the fort. Only ten 
Americans were killed, and 22 wounded. The enemy's loss 
in killed and wounded amounted to 225. After lying to a 
few days to refit, the fleet sailed for the north. 

309. On the evacuation of Boston by the British, Wash- 
ington set out with most of his army for New York, now 
threatened by the enemy. He arrived there April 14th, 
1776. Feeling that nothing could be done with men Avhose 
terms of service were constantly expiring, he prevailed on 
Congress to proWde for a three j^ears' enlistment, and to offer 
a bounty of |10 to each recruit. The army at New York 
was thus in a fcAV months increased to 27,000 men; but 
nearly half of them were unfit for duty from sickness or a 
lack of arms. Even had this whole force consisted of effec- 
tive men, it would have been insufficient for the defence of a 
line 15 miles long, any point of which was liable to attackt 
Fortifications commenced by Gen. Lee before the arrival of 

other achievement was performed ? How long did the Briti!?h liecp up the attaclc ? 
What was the result ? Mention the loss on both sides. 309, On the evacuation 
of Boston, whfire did Washington go ? When did he arrive in New York ? AVhat 
did he induce Congress to do ? How large an army was thus raised ? What was 
Its condition f How Icag a line had to be defended ? What was dene at Brook- 



irre] declaration of independence. 323 

"Washington, were completed and extended. A detachment 
was stationed at Brooklyn, on the western extremity of Long 
Island, opposite New York, and there also defensive works 
were constructed. 

310. The Virginia Legislature had recommended Congress 
to declare the colonies absolved from their allegiance to the 
crown ; and similar requests were made from various quar- 
ters. On the 7th of June, 1776, Richard Henry Lee, of Va., 
moved that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to 
he, free and independent states. Thomas Jefferson, of Va., 
John Adams, of Mass., Benjamin Franklin, of Penn., Roger 
Sherman, of Conn., and Robert R. Livingston, of New York, 
were appointed a committee to draft a Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. Jefferson, as chairman, prepared the important 
document. It was reported to Congress, and, after being 
discussed several daj^s and slightly amended, was adopted 
at two o'clock on the 4th of July, 1776. 

On this eventful day, the streets of Philadelphia were 
crowded with excited citizens, anxious to learn the decision 
of Congress. The bell-ringer of the old state-house had taken 
his post in the steeple at an early hour, that he might lose no 
time in announcing to the people that their independence 
was formally declared. The old man had grown impatient 
at the delay, when suddenly he heard the joyful shout, 
" Ring ! Ring ! " from his boy, whom he had stationed to 
give him notice of the anticipated event. Loudly pealed the 
old bell, and as loudly were its tones greeted by the de- 
lighted citizens. The glorious Declaration was signed by all 
the members present, and the thirteen colonies were thence- 
forth known as " the Thirteen United States of America ". 

The news was everywhere hailed with joy. Washington, 
on recei\ang a copy of the document, caused the troops to be 
paraded, and the Declaration to be read to each brigade. 
The citizens of New York pulled down the leaden statue of 

lyn ? 310. What was Congrese now Importuned to do ? Who made the first mo- 
tion on this subject ? Mention the names of the committee appointed to draft a 
Declaration. Who prepared the document ? How was it received by Congress ? 
What is said of the people of Philadelphia ? What, of the bell-ringer of the state- 
house? By whom was the Declaration signed ? What were the thirteen colonies 



334 BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. [ir7t> 

George III. from its pedestal in the Bowling Green, and 
afterwards had it moulded into republican bullets. In Phila- 
delphia, the people illuminated their houses, lighted bonfires, 
tore down the king's arms from the court-house, and burned 
them in the streets. In Boston, the Declaration was pub- 
licly read in Faneuil Hall, amid the acclamations of assembled 
thousands. 



CHAPTER VII. 

BATTLE or LONG ISLAND. 

311. On evacuating Boston, General Howe went to Hali- 
fax, whence he soon after set sail for New York. By the 
8th of July, he had landed 9,000 men on Staten Island, and 
four days afterwards his brother, Admiral Howe, arrived 
■with reenforcements from England. These, with Clinton'' s 
detachment and subsequent arrivals, swelled the British army 
to 30,000 men. Of these, a large part were Germans, gener- 
ally known as Hessians, because most of them were furnished 
by the Landgrave of Hesse Cas'-sel. The British govern- 
ment paid the princes from whom they hired these mercena- 
ries $36 for each man, and guaranteed to protect their do- 
minions from attack. 

313. General Howe had been instructed to try conciliatory 
measures with the Americans. Accordingly, he issued a 
proclamation, offering pardon to all who would return to 
their allegiance. Congress caused this document to be pub- 
lished in the papers of the day, to show the people that the 
king would still be satisfied with nothing but their absolute 
submission. Howe next sent an officer to the American 
camp with a letter addressed to George Washington, Esq. 
Washington would not receive it, inasmuch as it did not 

thenceforth styled ? What did Washington do on receiving the news ? Wliat 
demonstrations were made in New York ? In Philadelphia ? In Boston ? 

311. What course did Howe take, on leaving Boston » On the 8th of July, what 
did he do ? By whom was he joined ? How large an army did he soon have ? 
From what country did a large part of them come f What were they called ? On 
what terms did the British government procure these mercenaries ? 312. What 
had Howe been instructed to do ? Give an account of his efforts at negotiation. 



irre] British plak of attack. 225 

recognize his public position. The address was then altered 
to George Washington, &c., &c. ; and the officer who brought 
the letter tried to satisfy the commander that these and-so- 
forths bore any meaning he might wish to give them. Wash- 
ington still declined. He would receive no letters, he in- 
formed the British officer, that were not directed to him as 
commander of the American army. He had heard that Lord 
Howe was empowered to grant pardons ; but, as those who 
were guilty of no fault needed no pardon, he did not see the 
necessity for any communication. 

313. These attempts having failed, Howe determined to 
assume the offensive without further delay. On the 22d of 
August (1776), General Clinton crossed from Staten Island 
to the southwest point of Long Island, with 10,000 men and 
40 cannon. Nine thousand Americans had been stationed in 
and about Brooklyn, under Generals Sullivan and Stirling, 
and Putnam was hastily sent over from New York, to take 
the chief command. The British landed without opposition, 
and advanced in three divisions, by three different roads, 
crossing the thickly wooded heights that ran across the 
island and separated them from the Americans. Gen. Grant 
took the direct left-hand route along New York Bay. Tlie 
British centre, consisting of Hessians under Gen. Heister 
\hise'-ter\, advanced by the Flatbush road. Clinton, who 
commanded on the right, was to take a circuitous route and 
fall on Sullivan's rear. The attack was skilfully planned 
and well earned out. 

On the morning of the 27th, Grant advanced as far as the 
hills now embraced in Greenwood Cemetery. Here he was 
met by Stirling with 1,500 men, and an engagement ensued, 
without any positive advantage on either side. Heister pushed 
on to within a short distance of Gen. Sullivan, and kept up a 
brisk cannonade on his front. It was answered with spirit 
by the Americans, till, to their dismay, they heard a distant 



313. On what did Howe now resolve ? What was done by the British. Aus^nst 
22d, 1776? How many Americans were stationed near Brooklyn? By whom 
were they commanded? How many roads crossed the heights of Long Island ? 
Give an account of the British advance. What was Clinton's division to do ? 

10* 



226 



BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 



[I7t6 







■l\ 



THE BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 

Americans C2 cz cz. British ^ b oa. 

firing behind them. Clinton had gained the Jamaica road, 
and was rapidly advancing on their rear. Almost sur- 
rounded, they could hope for safety only in a hasty retreat. 
This Sullivan attempted ; but it was too late. The British 
already held the road, and drove his men back on the Hes- 
sians. Only a few forced their way through Clinton's ranks. 
After a desperate struggle, Sulliv^an, with many of his officers 
and men, was obliged to surrender. 

Cornwallis [korn-icol'-lis] hastened on towards the Bay, to 
cut off Stirling's division. A sharp conflict ensued, and the 
Americans, driving the enemy back, reached Go-wan '-us 
Creek. In trying to cross the stream, a number were 
drowned ; others feared to attempt the passage, and were 



[See Map.— what hay east of Brooklyn? Where did the British land? What 
British vessels below the Narrows 1 What village near Gen. Sullivan's position ?] 
Give an account of Grant's movements. Of Heister's. Of Clinton's. How was 
Sullivan's retreat cut off ? What became of him and his men ? Describe Stir- 



irre] retreat of the Americans. 227 

made prisoners. Stirling himself "was taken, and compara- 
tively few of his men reached Fort Putnam in safety. The 
British were completely victorious. Their loss was but 367 
in killed and wounded ; that of the Americans amounted to 
1,650, 1,100 of whom were prisoners. The latter, doomed 
to suflfer in loathsome prison-ships, almost regretted that they 
had not fallen on the field. 

314. While the battle was still raging, Washington crossed 
from New York. With anguish he beheld the slaughter of 
his best troops ; nor could he attempt their rehef Avith men 
from the fort, for already the garrison was too small for its 
defence. All he could hope to do was to save the remnant 
of the army. Fortimately Howe did not attack the fort, but, 
encamping about a third of a mile from it, waited for the 
fleet to come up. The next morning (August 28th), the Brit- 
ish commenced firing on the fort. At midnight a heavy fog 
arose, which hid the armies from each other throughout the 
following day. On the evening of the 29th, the men were 
silently paraded, and about midnight they commenced em- 
barking from the point now occupied by the Fulton Ferry. 
The boats moved noiselessly with muffled oars ; and in the 
course of six hoiirs, the whole army, with their baggage and 
munitions, the heavy artillery alone excepted, crossed in safe- 
ty to New York. Washington remained till the last com- 
pany had embarked. He had not slept for two days, so 
great was his anxiety to save his men. 

315. Secure of his prey, Howe had no suspicion of what 
was going on. A woman living near the ferry discovered 
the movement, and sent a negro to the British general with 
the intelligence. But providentially falling into the hands 
of the Hessians, who could not understand what he said, he 
was detained till his information was too late to be of value. 
When the discovery was made, soon after dawn, a troop of 

ling's engagement with Comwallis. What was the fate of Stirling's division? 
What was the loss on hoth sides ? What was the fate of the prisoners ? 314. 
What is said of Washington ? Where did Howe encamp ? Give an account of the 
movements of August 28th and 20th. Describe the retreat to New York. 315. 
By whom was the movement of the Americans discovered ? How was the intel- 
ligence prevented from reaching Gen. Howe ? What was found soon after dawn? 



228 BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. [l77« 

British horse was despatched to the river, but the last boat 
of the retreating Americans was beyond their reach. ]\Ior- 
tified that he had allowed the enemy to escape, Howe took 
possession of Fort Putnam, and allowed his men a few days' 
rest. 

The overthrow on Long Island was every way disastrous 
to the Americans. Besides their actual loss, it deprived the 
army of their self-confidence, led to the desertion of hun- 
dreds, and prevented many from espousing the republican 
cause. The defeat of the Americans is attributable in part 
to their total want of cavalry, but principally to their neg- 
lecting to have a sufBcient guard on the Jamaica road. It 
is said that a single regiment at the proper point could have 
pi-evented Clinton's advance. 

316. Supposing that the Americans might now incline to 
peace, Howe sent Sullivan on parole with a proposition to 
Congress. A committee was appointed by that body to 
confer with the British general ; but, as neither party would 
make concessions, nothing was effected. Franklin was on 
this committee ; and, when Howe spoke of England's being 
ready to protect the colonies, he begged to assure his lord- 
ship that the colonies felt fully able to protect themselves. 

317. The British army was soon ready to attack New 
York, and "Washington felt that, with the means at his com- 
mand, he could not successfully oppose them. Accordingly, 
he removed his stores to the forts above the city, and com- 
menced retreating to the north. It being highly important 
to gain some knowledge of Howe's movements. Captain 
Nathan Hale, of Connecticut, undertook to visit the British 
camp as a spy. He reached the English lines in safety, and 
obtained the desired information. On his way back, how- 
ever, he was recognized by a tory relative, who arrested him 
and took him to Howe's head-quarters. He was executed 
on the 22d of September. The services of a clergyman, and 



What did Howe do ? What was the effect of the battle of Long Island ? To what 
is the defeat of the Americans attributable ? 316. What attempt at negotiation 
wa8 DOW made? How did it result? What answer was made by Franklin? 
817. What were Washington's next movements? What dangerous enterprise 



irre] Washington's ketreat. 229 

even the use of a Bible, were denied him ; and letters which 
he had written to his mother and sisters were destroyed. 
His last words were, " I only regret that I have but one life 
to give to my country." 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Washington's ketreat. — battle op white plains. 

318. On the 15th of September, a large detachment of 
the British army crossed the East River, three miles above 
the city, and spread out across the island. Most of the 
American army had made good their retreat towards the 
Harlem River ; but the rear-guard, consisting of 4,000 men 
under Putnam, would have been cut off, had not a whig lady, 
at whose house the British generals called for refreshments, 
managed to detain them with her hospitalities till the danger 
was past. Putnam's men had been fifteen hours under arms, 
and not a few fell before reaching camp from the effects of 
fatigue and excessive heat. 

319. So discouraged were the Americans by their recent 
disasters that Washington found some vigorous movement 
necessary to restore their confidence. The morning after the 
British landed, an opportunity occurred. Several parties of 
the enemy approached the American camp. Engaging their 
attention by an attack in front, "Washington sent Colonel 
Knowlton and Major Leitch to fall upon their rear. The 
British, though reenforced, were driven from the field with 
the loss of more than 100 men. The Americans lost about 
half that number, among whom were the two brave officers 
just mentioned. 

320. The British now held possession of New York. At 
midnight on the 20th of September, a fire broke out in the 

was undertaken by Capt. Nathan Hale ? Give an account of it. What was 
Hale's fate ? 

318. What movement was made by the British, September 15th, ITTG ? Whither 
had the main body of the American army retreated ? How was their rear-^ard 
saved ? .319. What took place on the morning of September 16th ? What was the 
loss on both sides ? 330. What took place in New York on the 20th of Septem- 



230 BATTLE OF AVHITE PLAINS. [1778 

city, which was not arrested till 493 buildings, including 
Trinity Church, were consumed. Meanwhile, the Americans 
were strengthening their position on the upper part of the 
island. A double line of intrenchments was hastily thro^^'n 
up, and Fort Washington was erected on a rocky height 
overlooking the Hudson. Among those who distinguished 
themselves by their skill in the construction of these defences 
was Alexander Hamilton, now about 20 years of age. The 
mathematical perfection of his work elicited the admiration 
of Washington, who invited him to his quarters, and soon 
made him his chief aide-de-camp and counsellor. 

321. Deeming the American works too strong to be at- 
tacked in front, Howe determined to gain their rear ; and, 
having sent part of his fleet up the Hudson to prevent com- 
munication with the west and south, he moved up the Sound 
with the greater part of his army, and took a position north- 
east of Washington's camp. To avoid an engagement, the 
American commander, after leaving a garrison of about 3,000 
men in Fort Washington, which it was resolved to hold to 
the last extremity, withdrew his main body from Manhattan 
Island, and, after a trying march, fixed his head-quarters at 
White Plains. On the 28th of October, Howe came up, and 
a furious cannonade commenced. The Americans, having 
been driven from one of their positions, fell back a short dis- 
tance, and intrenched themselves so strongly during the 
ensuing night that Howe deemed it prudent to wait for re- 
enforcements. Before he was ready to renew the attack, 
Washington withdrew to North Castle, among the hills 
south of the Croton River. Howe did not follow, but, after 
remaining several daj^s at White Plains, retired towards 
New York. 

322. The plans of the British general were not kno^^-n ; 
but Washington, apprehending a descent upon Philadelphia, 
left Gen. Lee with about 4,000 men at North Castle, and 

ber? Meanwhile, what were the Americans doing? Who distinguished himself 
in this work? To what post was Hamilton soon raised? 321. What were the 
next movements of the British ? How did Washington meet them ? Where did 
he fix his head-quarters ? What took place, October 2Sth ? WHiere did Washing- 
ton finally go? What did Howe do? 322. What did Washington apprehend? 



irro] 



CAPTURE OF FORT WASHINGTON". 



331 



crossed the Hudson. 
He fixed his head- 
quarters at Fort Lee 
[see Map], a post 
on the Jersey shore, 
nearly opposite Fort 
Washington, held by 
Gen. Greene. Here he 
received intelligence 
from the north. Ar- 
nold had bravely met 
the British naval force 
on Lake Champlain. 
Crown Point was in 
possession of the ene- 
my, but Ticonderoga 
seemed to be safe for 
the season. 

323. On the 16 th 
of November, Fort 
Washington was un- 
expectedly attacked 
by an overwhelming 
force. The American 
chief sent a message 
across the river to the 
commandant, to hold 
out till evening, that 
he might try to bring off the garrison. But their ammuni- 
tion failed, and the fort was surrendered with 2,818 men. 
The British had nearly 1,000 killed and wounded. The loss 
of this stronghold caused a general depression among the 
friends of America. Washington was censured for attempt- 
ing to hold the post, as well as for want of courage in not 




AMERICAN [CJ □ CZ] AND BRITISH [B 
ABMIE3 AT WHITE PLAINS. 



What course did he pursue ? [See Map.— Where did the British land, October 
12th? What river lay between their route and that of the Americans ? Wliat 
river still farther to the west?] Where did Washington fix his liead-quarters ? 
What intelligence did he here receive ? 323. What took place, November 16th ? 
How many Americans surrendered ? What was the British loss ? What was 



232 WASHINGTON RETEEATS ACROSS NEW JERSEY. [1776 

meeting the enemy in the field. Without knowing the dis- 
advantages under which he labored, many condemned his 
successive retreats, which alone insured the safety of his 
army and the ultimate establishment of American liberty. 

324. On the 19th of November, the British crossed the 
Hudson. After taking Fort Lee, which was abandoned on 
their approach, they started in pursuit of Washington's army, 
now reduced to 3,000 men. Orders had been sent to Lee, 
to bring on his detachment from North Castle, but they 
were disobeyed on various pretexts. A rapid and melan- 
choly retreat across New Jersey was conducted by Wash- 
ington in his usual masterly manner, the British pressing 
closely on his rear. The American troops suffered much, 
many of them being without shoes, and lea\dng blood-stained 
tracks on the frozen ground. At last they reached the Del- 
aware at Trenton, and, the boats having been secured for a 
distance of 70 miles, crossed to Pennsylvania. Cornwallis 
came up soon after ; but, instead of bridging the river or 
building boats, he preferred waiting till the ice should enable 
him to cross, stationing detachments at Princeton, New 
Brunswick, and various points on the Jersey shore of the 
Delaware. 



CHAPTER IX. 

BATTLES or TRENTON AND PRINCETON. 

325. Washington's army seemed on the eve of dissolu- 
tion. The defeats it had sustained, its lamentable condition, 
and the news of advantages gained by the British in Rhode 
Island and elsewhere, led to constant desertions, and deterred 
those who favored the patriot cause from arming in its de- 

the effect, of the capture of Fort Washington ? 324. What was the next move- 
ment of the British ? How larj^'e was Washington's army ? What orders were 
sent to Lee ? Describe the retreat of the Americans. What was their condition ? 
How far did Cornwallis continue the pursuit ? While waiting to cross on the ice, 
what disposition did he make of his troops ? 

325. What was the condition of Washington's army ? What canscs led to de- 
t-ertions? What did Congress de«m it prudent to do? What befell Gen. Lee ? 



irre] 



BATTLE OF TEENTON". 



233 



fence. Philadelphia was in danger, and Congress deemed it 
prudent to remove to Baltimore. General Lee, advancing 
leisurely in spite of Washington's commands, and taking 
quarters at a distance from his troops, was captured by a 
scouting party of the enemy. But Sullivan, who had been 
exchanged for a British general, succeeded to his command, 
and speedily effected a union with Washington. About the 
same time, some recruits from Pennsylvania reached the 
American camp, and the commander-in-chief thus found him- 
self at the head of about 5,000 men. 

336. To revive the spirits of his countrymen, Washington 
resolved on a bold enterprise. Trenton was occupied by 
1,500 Hessians, under Col. Rahl, and a troop of British horse. 
Supposing that the Germans, according to their custom, would 
spend Christmas in revelry, and rest soundly after their carou- 
sals, he determined to attempt a surprise. The night of De- 
cember 25th was starless and stormy. Tlie Delaw^are was full 
of ice. Two divisions of the American army were unable to 
cross ; but the third, under Washington and Sullivan, made the 
passage, and at four on the morning of the 26th commenced 
their march for Trenton. 

The surprise was suc- 
cessful. Col. Rahl, still 
engaged in his revels, 
was suddenly startled by 
the sound of musketry. 
Hastening to his men, 
he found them hemmed 
in on all sides, and, while 
endeavoring to form 
them for action, he 
was mortally wounded. 
Nearly a thousand Hessians at once threw down their arms. 




MOVEMENTS ABOUT TRENTON, DEC. S6TH, 

1776— JAN. 3d, 1777. 



What became of his army? How was Washington's force further increased? 
826. On what did Washington resolve ? By whom was Trenton occupied ? De- 
scribe the crossing of the Delaware. [See Map.— At the junction of what two 
streams is Trenton? Which general took the route nearest the river?] How 
was Col. Rahl engaged ? What did he do ? What befell him ? How many Hes- 
eians surrendered ? What was Washington's next movement ? How many men 



234 BATTLE OF PRINCETON. [1776 

The rest, with the British horse, had made good their escape. 
Aware that he could not hold Trenton Against the superior 
force wliich could be concentrated there in a few hours, Wash- 
ington recrossed the Delaware with his prisoners and spoils. 
He had lost but four men, two of whom were frozen to death. 
This brilliant acliievement restored the courage of his men 
and the confidence of the people. Howe, in alarm, ordered 
Cornwallis, who was on the point of embarking for England, 
back to New Jersey. Congress invested Washington with 
extraordinary powers, gave him the absolute control of the 
war, and endeavored to carry out the measures he suggested. 
Fourteen hundred soldiers, whose terms were about expiring, 
were induced to remain six weeks longer by a bounty of $10 
apiece. 

327. Four days after this victory, Washington again crossed 
the Delaware, and took post at Trenton. On the 2d of Jan- 
uary, 1777, news was received that Cornwallis was approach- 
ing with a powerful force. After some skirmishing, the 
Americans fell back, and, night coming on, both parties 
rested on their arms [see Map, p. 233]. Washington did not 
like either to hazard an engagement, or, by a retreat, to leave 
Pliiladelphia exposed to the enemy. He therefore conceived 
the bold design of marching by a circuitous route to Prince- 
ton, and surprising the British force stationed at that place. 
Leaving his fires burning, he silently withdrcAV his men, and 
early on the morning of the 3d of January reached Princeton. 

The surprise would have been complete, had not the Amer- 
icans met a brigade of the enemy already on the march for 
Trenton. An engagement took place, and the American van, 
under Gen. Mercer, having no bayonets, was driven back. 
The British pursued, but at this moment Washington came 
up, and placed himself between his flying troops and the ad- 
vancing enemy. Col. Fitzgerald, his aide, thinking that the 

did he lose? What was the effect of this achievement on the Americans, on the 
British, and on Congress? How were 1,400 soldiers induced to remain? 327. On 
the 28th of December, what did Washington do ? A few days after, what news 
was received? What did the Americans do? [See Map, p. 233.— What position 
did the Americans take, January 2d ? What place was on the Princeton road ?] 
What bold design was conceived by Washington ? How was the surprise pre- 
vented ? Give an account of the engagement. What story is told of Washing- 



lyyr] Washington recovers new jersey. 235 

general's death was certain, drew his hat over his face that 
he might not see him fall. A roar of musketry followed, and 
Fitzgerald's heart almost ceased to beat as he looked up to 
ascertain the fate of his commander. To his joy, his beloved 
chief was uninjured. The British were repulsed, but the 
Americans sustained a heavy loss in the fall of Gen. Mercer. 
He was trying to rally his men on foot, when he was struck 
to the ground and surrounded by the enemy. Refusing to 
ask for quarter, he defended himself with his sword, till he 
received a mortal womid from a British bayonet. 

The first intimation received by Cornwallis of his adver- 
sary's successful manoeuvre, was the distant roar of cannon. 
Mortified at having been out-generalled, he hastened to the 
field of battle, but arrived too late. Washington had 
achieved a victory, and retired. The Americans, completely 
exhausted by want of sleep and their late exertions, at length 
reached Morristown in safety, and there Washington estab- 
lished his winter-quarters. The British lost about 400, killed, 
Avounded, and captured, in the battle of Princeton ; the Amer- 
icans, one-fourth of that number. 

328. Cornwallis proceeded to New Brunswick, but was 
assailed on the route by hostile parties, who hung on his rear, 
cut off stragglers, and embarrassed his movements. The 
brutal outrages of the invaders, particularly the Hessians, 
from which not even the loyalists were exempt, awakened 
general indignation and led many to take arms against them. 
Several expeditions were sent out by Washington, which re- 
sulted in the recovery of the greater part of New Jersey ; 
New Brunswick and Amboy being at last the only posts held 
by the British. A scarcity of tents and blankets occasioned 
for a time great distress in the American camp ; but this Avas 
relieved by a generous contribution from the people of Phil- 
adelphia. 

ton's exposure? Who gained the victory? Relate the circumstances of Gen. 
Mercer's fall. What was Cornwallis's first intimation of Washington's move- 
ment ? What did he do ? Where did Washington fix his winter-quarters ? What 
was the loss on hoth sides in the battle of Princeton ? 328. What is said of Corn- 
wallis's march to New Brunswick ? What led many to take up arms against the 
British ? To what posts in Jersey were the British at last confined? What oc- 
casioned distress in the American camp ? How was it relieved ? 



236 LA Fayette's arrival. [17 re 



CHAPTER X. 

LA Fayette's arrival. — tryon in Connecticut. — cap- 
ture OF GEN. PRESCOTT. 

329. In March, 1776, Congress had sent Silas Deane, of 
Connecticut, to solicit the aid of France. He was joined by 
Benjamin Franklin and Arthur Lee. The French court, al- 
ways hostile to England, listened to the American commis- 
sioners with respectful attention, but hesitated to lend any 
open assistance to a cause whose chance of success seemed so 
slender. Aid, however, was secretly furnished. More than 
20,000 stands of arms and 1,000 barrels of powder reached 
America in the course of the ensuing year. 

The nobility of France generally looked on the movements 
of the American people as a rebellion against their lawful 
sovereign ; and, though they heartily disliked England, they 
felt little sympathy with the republican cause. There was 
one among them, however, a young captain of dragoons, who 
believed the people right in resisting oppression and viewed 
their struggles with admiration. This was the Marquis de 
La Fayette [du lah-fa-et'\ At an entertainment given to a 
brother of the English king, he first heard of the Declaration 
of Independence. Its arguments carried conviction to his 
heart ; and, though allured by brilliant prospects at home, 
and just married to a woman whom he tenderly loved, he 
devoted himself to a cause which he felt to be as just as it 
seemed hopeless. Promised by Mr. Deane a commission as 
major-general in the United States army. La Fayette deter- 
mined to set out at once. But there were difficulties in the 
way. His family objected to his going ; the British minis- 
ter opposed it ; and the king withheld his permission. The 
young marquis, however, was not to be deterred by such 
obstacles. Purchasing a vessel, he escaped the officers sent 

329. Who were sent to France to solicit aid for the United States ? What was 
the result of their efforts ? How did the French nobility crenerally feel towards 
the Americans? Who is mentioned as an exception? Where did La Fayette 
first hear of the Declaration of Independence ? What resolve did he at once 



irrr] tryon in connbcticut. 237 

to detain him, and, with De Kalb and a few others who sym- 
pathized with America, arrived at Charleston. He received 
the promised commission in July, 1777, before completing 
his twentieth year. His acquaintance Avith Washington 
commenced a few days after, and ripened into a firm and un- 
interrupted friendsliip. 

330. Towards the close of April, 1777, Gov. Tryon was 
sent from New York with 2,000 men, to destroy some Ameri- 
can stores collected at Danbury, Conn. He accomplished 
the work, and, on his return to the coast, gratified his malice 
by plundering the inhabitants and devastating the country. 
A body of militia hastily assembled under Generals Wooster, 
Arnold, and Silliman, and handled the marauders so roughly 
that they were glad to reach their boats.. Tryon lost about 
300 men ; the Americans, one-fifth as many. Gen. "Wooster, 
though a man of seventy, fought with all the vigor of youth, 
and was mortally wounded. Arnold received the fire of a 
whole platoon at a distance of thirty yards, but escaped un- 
injured. 

331. Soon after this. Colonel Meigs retaliated, by crossing 
from Connecticut and burning 12 British vessels and a large 
quantity of stores at Sag Harbor, near the eastern extremity 
of Long Island. He brought back ninety prisoners, without 
the loss of a single man. 

332. Another exploit, in Rhode Island, showed no little 
daring. The command of the British forces in that quarter 
devolved on Gen. Prescott, whose tyranny excited the indig- 
nation of the inhabitants. Feeling secure in the presence of 
a large naval force in the bay, he fixed his quarters, with a 
small guard, about five miles from Ne\vport. Lieutenant- 
colonel Barton, of Providence, having received from a de- 
serter a full description of the place, set out with 40 brave 
men, on the night of July 10th, 1777, to capture the British 

form ? What rank was promised La Payette ? What difflculties stood in the 
way of his going ? How did he conquer them ? When did he obtain his commis- 
sion ? How was he received by Washington ? a30. What expedition was un- 
dertaken by the British towards the close of April ? Give an account of the man- 
ner in which the invaders were met. What was the loss on each side ? ,331. 
Give an account of Meigs's expedition. 332. Who commanded the British forces 
in Rhode Island? What is said of his conduct? Where had he fixed his qua^ 



238 



CAPTURE OP GEN. PRESCOTT. 



[iryy 



general. Rowing silently past the enemy's camp, so near 
that they heard the call of the guard, they landed about a 
mile from Prescott's lodgings, and proceeded thither with 
all speed. A British sentinel demanded the countersign. 
" We have none," replied Barton, " but have you seen any 
deserters here to-night ? " The sentinel supposed the party 
to be friends, and before he perceived his mistake was seized, 
disarmed, and threatened with instant death if he made any 
noise. The Americans soon reached the house. Prescott's 
door "was locked, but a negro forced it open with his head. 
Barton seized the general, whom he found sitting up in bed, 




CAPTUBE OF GEN. PRESCOTT. 

and hurried him half-dressed to the boats. A soldier had 
escaped from the building and alarmed the cavalry ; but they 
laughed at his fears, and said that he must have seen a ghost. 
Not till the Americans had reached the shore was the truth 
discovered. The British fleet fired on the brave little party, 
but they escaped uninjured. " You have made a bold push 

tors ? Who untlertook to capture him ? Give an account of Barton's expedition. 
What passed between Prescott and Barton after they had landed? How did 
Congress reward this exploit f 333. When did Congress adopt a national fla^ ? 
Describe it. 



irrr] 



ADOPTION OF A NATIONAL FLAG. 



239 



to-niglat," said Prescott, as they landed, beyond the reach of 
pursuit. " We have done as well as we could," answered 
Barton. Congress rewarded this gallant act by presenting 
Barton a sword and promot- 
ing him to the rank of 
colonel. 

333. In June, 1777, Con- 
gress adopted a national flag, 
consisting of thirteen stripes, 
alternately ' red and white, 
with thirteen white stars in 
a blue field. The number 
of stars was afterwards in- 
creased, a new one being 
added for each new state ad- 
mitted into the Union. 




FLAG OF THE UNITED STATES. 



CHAPTER XI, 



BURGOYNE S CAMPAIGN AND SURRENDER. 

334. While Howe was endeavoring to bring Washington 
to an engagement. Gen. Burgoyne, who had concentrated 
an army of 10,000 men in Canada, was advancing towards 
the head-waters of the Hudson. His object was to effect a 
junction with the southern army, after garrisoning the im- 
portant posts on nis route and thus cutting off Washington's 
communication with the eastern states. On the 21st of June 
he gave a war-feast, on the west bank of Lake Champlain, to 
400 Indians, among whom was Little Turtle, afterwards the 
leader of a powerful confederacy. The chiefs promised their 
aid, and, as they looked on his splendid array, believed his 
boastful promise of a speedy triumph over the " rebels ". 

The invading host soon reached Ticonderoga, which was 

334. Meanwhile, who had succeeded to the command in Canada ? Give an ac- 
count of Bnrgoyne's movements and object. On the 21st of June, what toolt 
place ? What post did Burgoyne soon reach ? Who commanded at Ticonderoga r 



240 burgoyne's campaign. [irrr 

commanded by Gen. St. Clair, and garrisoned by about 3,000 
Americans. St. Clair had determined to hold out to the last 
extremity ; but, to his dismay, he soon saw the British erect- 
ing batteries on Mount Defiance [see Map, p. 169], a rocky 
height commanding the fort, which he had deemed inacces- 
sible. A speedy retreat was necessary. Before daylight on 
the 6th of July, the ammunition and stores were on the way 
to Skenesborough [skeenz'-bur-ro], now Whitehall, at the 
head of the lake. At the same time the army silently 
crossed and took the road for Fort EdAvard, to join Gen. 
Schuyler [ski'-let'] and the rest of tlie northern army. The 
British, after pursuing St. Clair and defeating his rear-guard, 
took Skenesborough and the valuable stores there collected. 
Early in July, Burgoyne had issued a proclamation oflFering 
pardon and protection to all who would abandon the rebel 
cause, and threatening those who adhered to it Avith the 
severest punishment. This was met by Schuyler -with a 
counter-proclamation, in which he reminded his countr_yTnen 
of the protection that had been extended to the people of 
New Jersey, and warned them against listening to the de- 
ceitful promises of the enemy, 

335. The loss of so many strongholds in the north, with- 
out a blow in their defence, produced general alarm, and led 
many to charge Schuyler and St. Clair with inefficiency ; but 
an investigation instituted by Congress proved that they had 
done all that the means at their command allowed. Some 
of the ablest officers in the American service were ordered 
to the north, to aid in arresting Burgoyne's advance : among 
these Avere Lincoln, to whom the Massachusetts troops were 
intrusted ; Arnold, noted for his fiery courage ; and Morgan, 
with his famous corps of riflemen. Burgoyne's advance was 
slow, for it was necessary to remove the obstructions which 
the Americans had placed in his way. On the 30th of July, 
he reached Fort Edward, which Schuyler was compelled to 

What had St. Clair resolved ? What altered hie determination ? Give an account 
of the retreat. What were Burgoyne's next movements? What proclamation 
had Burpoyne issued ? How did Schuyler reply ? 335. With what were Schuy- 
ler and St. Clair charged? What was the result of an investigation into their 
conduct ? What oflBcers were sent to the north ? What is said of Burgoyne's ad- 
vance? What place was reached, July 30th ? On what places did Schuyler sue- 



1777] TEAGICAL PATE OF JANE m'cREA. 241 

abandon. The American army fell back successively on Sar- 
atoga, Stillwater, and the Mohawk, near its junction with 
the Hudson. 

336. The Indians who had promised Burgoyne their 
friendship, accompanied his army, committing their usual 
barbarities whenever opportunity offered. One of their 
bloody acts at this time excited universal abhorrence. Near 
Fort Edward, in the family of her brother, lived Jane 
M'Crea [fna-kra'], who was engaged to Lieutenant Jones, 
of the British army. When Burgoyne's approach was an- 
nounced, Mr. M'Crea, being a whig, started for Albany ; but 
Jane, in the hope of meeting her lover, ventured to remain 
with a Mrs. McNeil [nec^], a neighbor and friend, who, being 
a loyalist and cousin of the British General Frazer, appre- 
hended no danger from the approaching array. On the 37th 
of July, however, the house was surrounded by Indians, and 
Mrs. McNeil and Jane were seized and hurried off by differ- 
ent parties. An alarm having been raised in the American 
camp, they were pursued and fired upon. Mrs. McNeil was 
forced to the ground by her captors that the bullets might 
pass over her, and reached the British camp in safety. Soon 
after, another party of Indians came in, and Mrs. McNeil, to 
her horror, recognized among the scalps in their possession 
the long glossy hair of her friend. The Indians were charged 
with having murdered her on the road. They asserted, how- 
ever, that she was killed by an American ball, while they 
were trying to bring her off, and that they had then scalped 
her to obtain the bounty which the British were in the habit 
of paying. Lieutenant Jones secured this sad memento of 
his betrothed, and resigned his command. His resignation 
not being accepted, he deserted. More than fifty years, we 
are told, he lived remote from society, a heart-broken man, 
observing each anniversary of the day that proved fatal to 
his happiness. 

337. Before leaving Canada, Burgoyne had detached Col. 
St. Leger, with about 700 men, to reduce the valley of the 

cessively fall back 1 336. By whom were many barbarities committed ? Tell the 
story of Jane M'Crea. What became of Lieut. Jones ? 337. Before leaving Cana- 
11 



242 burgoyne's campaign. [irrr 

Mohawk. His force being doubled by Indians and tories, 
who joined him as he advanced from Oswego, he devastated 
the country, and laid siege to Fort Schuyler, previously 
called Fort Stanwix, on the site of the present village of 
Rome, N. Y. This post was bravely defended by Col. Gan'- 
se-voort, but the ammunition and supplies of the garrison 
were insufficient for a siege. Gen. Her'-ki-mer, while ad- 
vancing to their relief with a body of militia, fell into an 
ambuscade at O-ris'-ka-ny, was defeated and mortally wound- 
ed. The only hope of aid now rested on Gen. Schviyler. 
Two officers of the garrison undertook to inform him of their 
critical situation. Leaving the fort at night, during a vio- 
lent storm, they crept to the Mohawk, crossed it on a log, 
threaded their way through hostile Indians, and at last 
reached Schuyler's camp. Arnold and 800 men volunteered 
to relieve the beleaguered fort. Unwilling to risk an en- 
gagement with a superior force if it could be avoided, Ar- 
nold had recourse to stratagem. A tory prisoner under 
sentence of death was pardoned on condition that he would 
go to St. Leger's camp and spread the report that a large 
American army was within a few hours' march. His state- 
ments, confirmed by a scout also sent by Arnold, produced 
such a panic among the Indians and British, already discour- 
aged by the brave resistance of the gan-ison, that they pre- 
cipitately fled, leaving their tents, baggage, provisions, and 
artillery behind them. St. Leger's force was completely 
dispersed. 

338. Meanwhile Gen. Schuyler was collecting reenforce- 
ments, and strengthening his position at the mouth of the 
Mohawk, where he had determined to make a stand against 
the enemy. Burgoyne, on the other hand, finding it diffi- 
cult to obtain provisions, and hearing that the Americans 
had large supplies at Bennington, sent Col. Baum thither 

da. what expedition had Burgoyne sent out? By whom was St. Leger joined? 
UTiat place did he besiege ? By whom was Fort Schuyler defended ? Under 
what disadvantages did the garrison labor? Who attempted to relieve them? 
What befell Gen. Herkimer? How was Schuyler informed of the danger of Fort 
Schuyler? Who volunteered to go to its relief ? Relate Arnold's artifice. What 
was the result ? 3^8. \Vliat was Gen. Schuyler doing in the mean time ? What 



ttt7] BATTLE OF BENNIJfGTON-. 243 

with 500 regulars and tories and a number of Indians, to 
seize on whatever he could find. A few miles fron Ben- 
nington, Baum was met by Gen. Stark, with a body of New 
Hampshire militia, and such volunteers as could be hastily 
raised. The two armies came in sight of each other on the 
15th of August, but a violent rain prevented them from en- 
gaging. A minister who had come with part of his flock to 
strike a blow for his country, was impatient at the delay ; 
but Stark comforted him Avith the promise, that, if the next 
day w^as clear, he should have fighting enough. And he 
kept his word. 

Earl}^ on the 16th, Stark prepared for the attack. As he 
beheld the enemy's columns forming, he exclaimed, " See, 
men ! There are the red-coats. We must beat to-day, or 
Molly Stark's a widow." For two hours the battle raged 
furiously. At last the British were driven from the field, 
with the loss of their artillery and baggage. A few hours 
after, a detachment which had been sent to the aid of Baum, 
shared the same fate. In these engagements, the British 
had 207 killed, and about 600 taken prisoners ; the American 
loss amounted to 200 in Idlled and wounded. Four brass 
cannon and ammunition-wagons, 900 swords, and 1,000 stands 
of arms, were secured by the victors. 

339. The patriotism which actuated the Americans at this 
time is illustrated in the case of an old man who had five 
sons at the battle of Bennington. A neighbor who had just 
come from the field, told him that one of them had been un- 
fortunate. " Has he proved a coward or traitor ? " anxiously 
asked the father. " Worse than that," was the answer ; " he 
has fallen, but while fighting bravely." " Then," said the 
father, "I am satisfied." The true-hearted patriot afterwards 
declared it was the happiest day of his life, to know that his 
five sons had fought nobly for freedom, though one had fallen 
in the conflict. 



expedition did Burgoyne send out for provisions ? By whom was Baum met ? On 
what day? What anecdote is told of a minister who had joined the army? Give 
an account of the hattlc of Bennington. What was the lose on each side ? What 
BDoils were taken by the Americans ? 333. What story la told of a patriot who 



344 bueqoyne's campaign. [irrr 

340. The defeat of St. Leger and Baum was a severe blow 
to Burgoyne's prospects. It deterred the loyalists from join- 
ing his ranks, discouraged him from sending out other expe- 
ditions, and showed liim that the " rebels " were not so con- 
temptible as he had supposed. The courage of the Ameri- 
cans was raised in proportion. The outrages of the Indians 
excited universal abhorrence, and fears for their own safety 
led many to oppose the invading force. 

341. Three days after the battle of Bennington, Horatio 
Gates superseded General Schuyler in the command of the 
northern army. Born in England in 1728, Gates had served 
in the French and Indian War, and was wounded at Brad- 
dock's defeat. Having taken up his abode in Virginia, he 
early embraced the republican cause, and aided Washington 
in the siege of Boston. The noble-minded Schuyler keenly 
felt the injustice of Congress in depriving him, almost at the 
moment of victory, of the glory due to his labors ; yet, with 
the devotion of a true patriot, he gave Gen. Gates all the in- 
fonnation he possessed, and assisted him to the best of his 
ability. 

342. The American army having been increased by the 
arrival of both regulars and militia, it was resolved to move 
sixteen miles up the river, in the direction of the enemy, and 
arrest Burgoyne's progress at Be'niis's Heights, on the west 
bank of the Hudson. Fortifications were erected there, un- 
der the sujDerintendence of Kosciusko [kos-se-us'-ko'\, a Polish 
officer, now twenty-one years of age, who, on Dr. Franklin's 
recommendation, had been commissioned as an engineer in 
the American army. The British commander, whose diffi- 
culties increased as he advanced, moved slowly along the 
bank of the Hudson, and at length halted within two miles 
of the American camp. 

The first battle of Stillwater, or Bemis's Heights, took 
place on the 19th of September. The British advanced to the 

had five sons at Bennington ? 340. What was the effect of St. Leber's and Baum's 
defeat? 341. What change was made in the command of the northern American 
army? What is said of Gates's previous history? What was Schuyler's course 
on being superseded ? 342. What was Gates's first movement ? Who aided in 
lortifyiug Bemis's Heijjhts? What is said of Kosciuslio's previous history? 



irrr] 



FIRST BATTLE OF STILLWATER. 



245 




SCENE OF THE TWO BATTLES OF STILLWATER, 
OR BEMIS'S HEIGHTS, SEPTEMBER IOTH, AND 
OCTOBER 7TH, ITtl. 



attack in three columns. 
Gates, who at first seemed 
inclined to receive them 
in his intrenchments, was 
finally persuaded to send 
out Morgan's corps 
against the Canadians and 
Indians on the surround- 
ing hills. The latter were 
driven back by an impetu- 
ous charge. Arnold soon 
engaged Burgoyne's ad- 
vanced guard, under Gen. 
Frazer, in a bloody en- 
counter, which, with a 
slight intermission, lasted 
till night. Officers who 
had served in Europe, de- 
clared that they had never seen so hot a fire continued so long. 
Darkness separated the combatants, the Americans retiring to 
their camp, and the enemy resting on their arms near the field 
of battle. The former had the advantage, losing only 319, in 
killed, wounded, and missing, while the British loss amounted 
to over 500. The American marksmen, ascending trees, had 
fired at those who were conspicuous in the ranks of the enemy. 
A shot thus aimed at Burgoyne, strvick down an officer by 
his side ; and in the confusion it was reported that the British 
commander had fallen. The honor of the day belonged to 
Arnold ; but the jealous Gates not only neglected to men- 
tion his services, in reporting the battle, but even took from 
him the command of his division. 

343. Burgoyne did not immediately renew the conflict^ 

Give an account of Burgoyne's movements meanwhile. When did the first battlp 
of Stillwater take place ? [See Map.— What stream ran between the British and 
the American encampment? On which side of this stream did the two battle^s 
occur?] What at tlrst seemed to be Gates's determination? What was he at 
length persuaded to do? Give an account of the battle. On the approach of 
night, what did the contending parties do ? State the loss on each side. What 
was done by American marksmen ? What report was spread ? To whom did the 
honor of the day belong ? What acts of injustice were committed by Gates ? 343. 



246 bubgoyxe's campaign. [irrr 

but encamped on the west bank of the Hudson, at Wilbur's 
Basin. Gates was soon reenforced by 2,000 New England 
troops, under Gen. Lincoln, who, hanging- on Burgojne's 
rear, had surprised several of his garrisons, and cut off his 
line of communication. The armies thus remained in sight 
of each other for more than two weeks, the Americans be- 
ing constantly strengthened by accessions from the neigh- 
borhood, and the British as constantly weakened by the de- 
fection of loyalists and Indians. Frequent sldrmishes took 
place, and Burgoyne's army was kept in constant alarin. 
Among the incidents worthy of relation was a daring at- 
tempt on the part of twenty young farmers to take an ad- 
vanced British picket. Moving noiselessly to within a few 
yards of the post, the leader suddenly sounded an old trum- 
pet, and with a tremendous yell his men rushed on the 
enemy, who supposed that Gates and his whole army were 
upon them. " Ground your arms, or you are dead men ! " 
cried the captain, and the frightened guard were not slow in 
obeying. When it was too late to resist, they found, to their 
mortification, that they were prisoners to a party inferior in 
number to themselves. 

344. Burgoyne's position was now critical in the extreme. 
His men were put on short allowance, and even then his 
stock of provisions threatened to give out in a few days. The 
vigilance of the Americans prevented supplies from reaching 
him. Urgent messages for aid had been sent to Gen. Clin- 
ton, at New York ; but nothing had been heard from him in 
reply. It was clear that the only hope for the British army 
was in fighting its way through the American ranks. 

On the 7th of October, the British drew up in line of 
battle. After some skirmishing, the Americans commenced 
the action by charging the enemy's front. The British at 
first could not withstand their impetuous attack, but soon 
rallied, and in turn drove back their assailants. So close 



Where did Burgoyne encamp ? By whom was Gates reenforced ? What had 
Lincoln's men been doins:? What is said of each army? Relate the exploit of 
twenty young farmers. 344. What is said of Burgoyne's position ? To whom 
had he sent for aid ? What was the only hope for the British army ? When did 



irrr] second battle of still water. 247 

was the struggle that a single cannon was five times taken 
and retaken by the contending parties. At length the pa- 
triots succeeded in retaining it ; and Colonel Cilley [sil'-le], 
after having leaped upon it and dedicated it to the Ameri- 
can cause, wheeled it round upon the enemy and fired on 
them with their own ammunition. Not till their best officers 
had fallen, were the British finally driven back. 

Meanwhile Gen. Frazer's division had fallen on the Amer- 
ican flank. They were repelled by Morgan's corps, which 
then furiously charged the British right. * At this point, Ar- 
nold, who had been unjustly deprived of his command, and 
was impatiently watching the progress of the battle, could 
restrain himself no longer. Hastily mounting his large brown 
horse, he spurred towards the hottest of the fight. Gates, 
fearing that he would gain fresh laurels, sent Major Arm- 
strong after him with orders to return. But Arnold was 
already out of reach. He was received with shouts of ex- 
ultation by the men whom he had before led to victory. 
With a desperation akin to madness, he charged Frazer's 
brigade, now rallying under its intrepid commander. Per- 
ceiving that Frazer was the soul of the British army, Morgan 
directed several of his riflemen to make him the special ob- 
ject of their aim. A ball soon struck the general's saddle ; 
another wounded his horse in the neck. Despite these warn- 
ings, he refused to retire, and in a few moments fell, mor- 
tally Avounded. 

Frazer's fall decided the battle. Burgoyne in vain tried 
to rally his men. Driven from their intrenchments by Ar- 
nold's impetuous attack, they left the Germans at their side 
unsupported. The latter gave one volley and fled. Arnold 
received a ball in the same leg which had been mangled at 
Quebec, and was here at last overtaken by Major Armstrong, 
with Gates's order to return. He did return, but not till he 
had achieved a glorious victor}^ with little aid from Gates, 

the second battle of Stillwater take place ? Give au account of the engagement 
in front. Describe Frazer's movements. What was done by Arnold ? Give an 
account wf Frazer's fall. What eflect had Frazer's fall on the fate of the battle ? 
Describe Arnold's attack on the British intrenchments. What was the result? 
What befell Arnold ? What did each party do on the approach of night ? What 



248 burgotne's surrendee. [irr* 

who had kept himself all day in the camp. Night set in, and 
the contest ceased. The Americans kept possession of the 
field, and Burgojne fell back, with the intention of retreating 
by way of Fort Edward. In this second battle of Stillwater, 
he lost 700 men; the Americans, about 150. 

345. Burgoyne soon found that retreat was impossible. 
He was hemmed in on all sides ; provisions were failing him ; 
and there was no prospect of assistance from New York. 
A council of war held October 13th decided to capitulate. 
While the officers were deliberating, grape-shot swept across 
the table at wliich they were seated. On the 16th, the terms 
were settled. The whole British army, consisting of 5,791 
men, surrendered, with their arms and baggage, 42 cannon, 
and a large quantity of ammunition. The news of this bril- 
liant \-ictory awakened fresh hope and courage in every 
patriot breast. 



CHAPTER XII. 

MOVEMENTS OF HOWE AND WASHINGTON IN 1777. 

346. While the advantages just described were being 
gained in the north, Washington w^as endeavoring to pre- 
serve his army from the superior force of Howe. Having 
received some reenforcements, the American commander, in 
the latter part of May, moved from Morristown to Middle- 
brook, N. J. Howe, after vainly trying to bring him to an 
engagement, proceeded to Staten Island and thence put to 
sea with about 18,000 men, leaving a strong force under Clin- 
ton to defend New York. After remaining at sea over a 
month, he entered Chesapeake Bay, and landed at a point 
on the Elk River about 50 miles from Philadelphia, on which 
city he intended to make a descent. 

was the loss on each side ? 345. ^Vhat waf now Biu-,£,'oyiie's condition ? On the 
13th of October, what was decided on? When were the terms settled? WTiat 
were surrendered to the Americans ? What was the effect of this victory on the 
patriot cause ? 

346. While these events were transpirinsr in the north, what was Washington 
doing ? What movement was anally made by Howe ? How long did the British 



itrr] 



BATTLE OF BKANDTWINE. 



249 




LPHIA 



Washington 
had penetrated 
his design, and 
was already on 
the march with 
14,000 men — of 
whom, however, 
only 8,000 were 
fit for service. Un- 
willing as he was 
to hazard a gener- 
al engagement, he 
could not allow 
Philadelphia to fall 
into the hands of 
the enemy without 
striking a blow in 
its defence. The British slowly approached, and on the 11th 
of September reached Chad's Ford on Brandywine Creek, 
where the Americans lay encamped. One division under 
Cornwallis took a circuitous route, crossed the creek higher 
up without opposition, and fell on the American right which 
had been sent to oppose them. In vain Sullivan, La Fayette, 
and Stirling, endeavored to stem the tide. La Fayette was 
wounded and narrowly escaped capture. . The timely arrival 
of Greene's division (which ma^e a memorable march of four 
miles in forty-two minutes) saved this part of the American 
army from entire destruction. Wayne, who opposed the 
British in fi'ont, was also driven back. The battle of Bran- 
dywine thus resulted in a total defeat of the Americans, with 
a loss of 300 Idlled, 600 wounded, and nearly 400 prisoners. 
The British loss was about 90 killed, and 500 wounded and 
missing. 

Among those who did good service at Brandywine was 



remain at sea ? Where did tliey land ? What city was threatened-? What course 
did Washington take ? When did the hostile armies meet ? Where ? [See Map. 
—Into what does Brandywine Crceli empty? Mention some other creeks that 
run nearly parallel to it. Between what two rivers is Philadelphia?] Give an 
fcccount of Comwallis's attack on the American right. What was the- result v 
11* 



250 MOVEMENTS OF HOWE AND WASHINGTON. [lf>7 

Count Pulaski [pic-las' -ke], a Polish noble, who had tried to 
liberate his country from the Russian yoke. Failing in the 
attempt, he had sought a new field on which to battle for 
freedom. For his gallantry in this action Congress made 
him a brigadier-general. 

347. His defeat at Brandywine did not prevent Wash- 
ington from resolving on another battle ; but a violent and 
protracted storm so injured his arms and ammunition that he 
was obliged to give up the idea and retreat. Slowly and 
wearily his men toiled over the miry roads, many of them 
ha\ang no shoes to protect their feet. A movement on the 
part of the British, which threatened Reading [red'-cUn(jf], 
where the American stores were deposited, forced Wasliing- 
ton to take a new position and leave the road to Philadelphia 
open to the enemyo Gen. Wayne was stationed with 1,500 
men to check their advance, but he was surprised by a mid- 
night attack, and driven back with the loss of nearly 300 
men. Philadelphia was thus left at the mercy of the British, 
and on the 26th they entered the city in triumph. Eight 
days before, Congress had adjourned to meet at Lancaster. 
They soon after removed to York, where they continued to 
hold their sessions till the recoveiy of Philadelphia the fol- 
lowing year.' 

The British were now in pleasant quarters ; but otherwise 
they gained little by the capture of Philadelphia. The coun- 
try was still unsubdued, and, as long as Howe was stationarj', 
was likely so to remain. Franklin in his usual witty way re- 
marked, that, instead of Howe's having taken Philadelphia, 
Philadelphia had taken Howe. 

348. In the mean time, Washington was not idle. Having 
received a reenforcement of 2,500 men, on the 4th of October 
he surprised the British troops stationed at Germantown, six 
miles from Philadelphia [see Map, p. 249]. The Americans at 

front of the line ? State the loss on each side. Who is mentioned as having 
done pood sei-vice at Brandj'wine ? What was Pulaski's previous history ? How 
was he rewarded ? 347. Notwithstanding his defeat, on what did Washington 
resolve? What prevented another engagement? What obliged Washington to 
teave the road to Philadelphia open ? What befell Wayne ? When did Howe en- 
ter Philadelphia ? Where had Congress removed ? What did the British gain 
by taking Philadelphia? Repeat Franklin's remark. 3iS. What was done by 



t?77] HOWE OBTAINS COMMAND OF THE DELAWARE. 251 

first gained important advantages, and would have achieved 
a victory had not some of the militia failed to perform the 
part assigned them. A thick fog arose ; the British rallied, 
and finally repelled the assault. The American loss was es- 
timated at 1,000 men, including Gen. Nash, of North Caro- 
lina ; that of the British was not far from 600. Shortly after 
this repulse, Washmgton retired with liis army to White 
Marsh, 14 miles from Philadelphia [see Map, p. 249]. The 
suflFerings of liis men increased mth the coldness of the 
weather, 

349. The navigation of the Delaware was still in the hands 
of the patriots. Several miles below Philadelphia, Fort Mif- 
flin, on Mud Island [see Map], commanded the channel ; 
and opposite to it, on the Jersey shore, was a strong fort at 
Red Bank. Heavy timbers armed with iron bars pointing 
down the river had been sunk near Fort Mifflin, to prevent 
the passage of vessels. To open communication between his 
army and fleet, it was necessary for Howe to destroy these 
defences. Batteries were erected on the Pennsylvania shore 
opposite Mud Island, and a party was sent down on the Jer- 
sey side to storm the works at Red Bank. They entered 
the fort without opposition, and supposed that it was theirs, 
but were soon apprised of their mistake by a well-directed 
fire, which mortally wounded their leader and disabled 400 
of his men. The American commandant, unable to defend 
the whole of the extensive works, had abandoned part of 
them, and with this warm reception repulsed the enemy. 
The attack on Fort Mifflin was at first equally unsuccessful. 
Two British vessels ran aground, one of which was aban- 
doned by its crew, while the other was set on fire by the 
Americans. At length, however, the enemy reached such a 
position that both garrisons were obliged to retire and re- 
linquish to them the command of the river. 



Washington on the 4th of October ? [See Map, p. 249.— In what direction is 
Gerraantown from Philadelphia ? Near what stream is it?] Give an account of 
the battle of Gerraantown. State the loss on each side. To what place did 
Washington then retire ? [Near what stream is White Marsh ? What hill near it ?] 
349. Which party held possession of the Delaware ? What works gave the Ameri- 
cano possession of the river ? What hostile movements against these works were 



252 MOVEMEN^TS OF HOWE AXD WASHINGTON. [1777 

350. The joyful news of Burgoyne's surrender, received 
about this time, served to reheve the depression occasioned 
by Washington's reverses. It roused Howe to additional 
exertion. At midnight, December 2d, 1777, he held a coun- 
cil of war at a house occupied by a Quaker named Darrah. 
Mrs. Darrah, who was a true friend of her country, suspected 
that something important was going on ; and, silently rising 
after retiring to bed, she overheard an order for the British 
troops to start the following night for the purpose of surpris- 
ing Washington at White Marsh. Returning to her room, 
she feigned sleep, but spent the rest of the night in medi- 
tating how she could save her countrymen. Not daring to 
trust any one with her secret, she obtained a permit to pass 
the British lines, on pretence of having to go to mill for a 
bag of flour. The ground was covered with snow, but she 
heeded it not, and hastening on met an American officer to 
whom she delivered the important information. The next 
night, she observed the British marching forth on their expe- 
dition. They silently approached the camp of Washington, 
but, to their astonishment, found the whole American army 
drawn up in readiness to receive them. For three days Howe 
remained in the neighborhood, but Washington would not 
leave his intrenchments to give him battle. On Howe's re- 
turn to Philadelphia, Mrs. Darrah was closely examined, as 
to whether any member of her family had been awake on 
the night in question, but nothing was discovered. 

351. The weather now rendered it necessary for Wash- 
ington to withdraw his army from the field to pennanent 
winter-quarters. These he fixed at Valley Forge, on the 
southwest side of the Schuylkill [skool'-kill], 22 miles from 
Philadelphia. A march of eight days, over frozen ground on 
which they left the marks of their bleeding feet, brought his 
men to the spot. Most of the neighboring inhabitants Avere 
itories, and, as the British bought their produce at high prices 

made ty Howe? Give an account of the attack at Red Bank. Of that on Fort 
Mifflin. 350. Wliat joyful news was now received ? How did it act on Howe? 
Tell the etory about Mrs. Darrah. 331. What did the weather now oblige Wash- 
injjton to do ? What place did he select for his winter-quarters ? [See Map, p. 
249.— How is Valley Forge situated? In what direction is it from WTiite Marsh ♦ 



trrrj 



VAXLET FORGK. 



253 



and paid for it in gold and silver, it was sJmost impossible 
for Washington to procure provisions in exchange for the 
paper money of Congress. He was authorized to seize on 
what he needed, wherever it could be found within seventy 
miles of the camp ; but many of the farmers concealed their 
grain, and even resisted the American foraging parties„ 
]\Ieanwhile the British, 19,500 strong, were revelling in com- 
fort and plenty at Philadelphia. Tliis was the dark hour of 
■the American Revolution. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

THE AMERICAJSr ARMY AT VALLEY FORGE. 

353. The deplorable situation of the American army at 
Valley Forge, during the dreary winter of 1777-78, can 
hardly be imagined. Four thousand men were unable to 




VALLEY FORGE. 



What place south of it f] How \oT\g were the army in reaching it ? What is said 
of the neighboring inhabitants ? What difficulty troubled Washington ? What 
was the condition of the British army at this time ? 



254 THE AMERICAK ARMY AT VALLEY FORGE. [l»7S 

move out of their liuts for want of clothing. A whole pair 
of shoes was hardly known in the camp. Exposure and the 
want of proper food brought on putrid fevers and other fatal 
disorders. The officers fared but little better than their men. 
The paper money issued by Congress had depreciated so 
much that the pay of a general was hardly sufficient to keep 
him in clothes. 

This lamentable state of things filled the breast of Wash- 
ington with inexpressible anguish, which was increased by 
the injustice of some of his countrymen. The Pennsylvania 
Legislature censured him for withdrawing his troops to win- 
ter-quarters. Congress wavered in its confidence, and in 
appointing a new board of war gave a prominent place to 
Gates, Conway, Mifflin, and others known to be hostile to 
ihe commander. Some even demanded that he should be 
superseded by Gates or Lee. Washington bore these unjust 
complaints \\4th patience, knowing that time would place 
things in their true light. He was not ■\\Tong. The propo- 
sition to remove him was met with indignant remonstrances 
from all parts of the country; and Congross, finally con- 
vinced that the blame rested with themselves for not making 
suitable proidsions, took measures for the projoer equipment 
of an efficient arm3% 

353. Unbounded joy was soon diffused through America 
by the news that France had at length (February 6th, 1778) 
recognized the independence of the United States, and en- 
tered into a treaty of alliance with its commissioners. This 
was brought about by the unremitting labors of Franklin. 
A general favorite at the French court, he had embraced 
every opportunity of proving to the king and ministry the 
certainty of his country's ultimate triumph in the struggle 
with England. Burgoyne's surrender furnished him with 
an irresistible arg-ument, and the long-desired treaty was 
obtained. 



353. Describe the situation of the Americans, both men and officers, at Valley 
Forge. What other cause of grief had Washington ? How were the unjust com- 
plaints againet the commander received f What did Congress finally decide to 
do ? 353. What joyful news reach<»d America in the spring of 1778 ? By whom 



irrs] 



ARRIVAL OF BARON STEUBEN. 



255 



rRANKLIN PLEADING THE I 
CAUSE OF AMERICA BE- Ij 
FOIVE THE FRENCH COURT. J 




354. The arrival of Baron Steuben threw another ray of 
light on the gloom which overshadowed the patriot army at 
Valley Forge. Steuben had served as aide-de-camp and lieu- 
tenant-general under Frederick the Great, king of Prussia. 
Congress gladly accepted his services, and found them of 
immense value in organizing and disciplining the army. In 
May, 1778, at Washington's request, he was appointed in- 
spector-general, and the results of his experience were soon 
apparent. 

355. Washington attempted little during his melancholy 
sojourn at Valley Forge. Towards the close of spring, 1778, 
La Fayette was sent with 2,100 men to Barren Hill, on the 
Schuylkill, twelve miles from Valley Forge, to keep the 
foraging parties of the enemy in check, and to be ready for 
action in case of any decided movement. With the conni- 
vance of a tory, at whose house the marquis lodged, Howe 
forthwith laid a plan to cut off the detachment. Fortunate- 
ana how were the French induced to make tliis alliance ? 354. What important 
addition did the army at Valley Forge receive 1 What is said of Baron Steuben ? 
To what office was he appointed ? 355. Give'aa account of La Fayette's escape at 



256 THE AMEBICAN ARMY AT VALLEY FORGE. [l778 

ly La Fayette discovered the sclieme in time to defeat it by 
a sldlful retreat. Washington, who had observed through a 
spy-glass the threatening movements of the enemy, could 
hardly restrain his joy when his beloved brother-in-arms 
reached the camp in safety. 

356. The British ministry began to perceive, that, al- 
though victories had been gained, Uttle was really done 
towards reducing America, and the alliance with France 
rendered their prospects for the future still worse. Ac- 
cordingly, commissioners were sent over with liberal pro- 
posals, which w^ould have been accepted before the war 
commenced, but which now came too late. Bribery was 
freely tried, but in vain. Among those whom the com- 
missioners ventured to approach in this way was Gen. 
Reed, of Pennsylvania. Ten thousand guineas and a profit- 
able post were offered him, if he would use his influence 
to bring about a reconciliation. " I am not worth purchas- 
ing," was the reply of the honest patriot ; " but, such as 
I am, the king of Great Britain is not rich enough to buy 
me." 

357. In March, 1778, the country received a severe blow 
in the loss of Captain Nicholas Biddle, one of its ablest na- 
val officei's. After capturing a number of prizes in the U. S. 
frigate Randolph, he encountered the Yarmouth \yar'-mutk\ 
a British ship of 64 guns, and in the midst of the engage- 
ment his vessel blew up. Captain Biddle and all his men, 
except four who were picked up by the enemy, instantly 
perished. 

Barren Hill. What is said of Washington's solicitude on this occasion ? 356. What 
was now evident to the British ministry ? What course did they therefore pursue ? 
Give an account of their attempts at negotiation. What passed between them 
and Gen. Reed 1 357. What severe blow did the country receive in March, 1778? 



1778] BATTLE OF MONMOUTH. 257 



CHAPTER XIV. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1778. — MONMOUTH. — NEWPORT. — SAVANNAH. 
WYOMING, 

358. On the 24th of May, 1778, Gen. Howe, who had re- 
quested the home government to recall him, left Philadel- 
phia, after a splendid tournament given by his officers in his 
honor. About a month afterwards, Sir Henry Clinton, on 
whom the chief command now devolved, evacuated the city 
with the whole British army. Washington followed the 
enemy across New Jersey. Contrary to the advice of some 
of his officers, he resolved on a general engagement ; and, 
on the 28th of June, when the British were about leav- 
ing Monmouth [mon'-tnuth], they found the Americans 
drawn up for battle. The attack was conducted by Lee, 
who had been released by the British in exchange for Gen. 
Prescott. After a series of mistakes, Lee, without any ap- 
parent reason, began to fall back. The retreat soon turned 
into a flight. The Americans were hurrying over a morass, 
sinking in the mire and falling before their pursuers, when 
they were met by Washington at the head of the rear line. 
Angrily rebuking Lee, the American commander arrested 
the flight of his broken regiments, and led them back against 
the enemy. 

The British were stopped in their successful career. Lee 
fought throughout the rest of the action with desperate cour- 
age, and many deeds of valor were performed on both sides. 
The gallant conduct of Mary Pitcher, the wife of an American 
artillery-man, must not be forgotten. While bringing water 
to her husband from a spring, she saw him fall, and heard 
an order given for Avithdrawing his gun, as there was no one 
to manage it. The heroic woman immediately took her hus- 

358. In May, 1778, who assumed command of the British army? How did 
Howe's ofHcers testify their respect ? What was Clinton's first movement ? What 
was Washington's course f Where did an enj^a^ement take place ? By what 
American {reneral was the attack conducted ? How had Leo obtained his free- 
dom ? Tell how Washington turned the fate of the battle. Tell the story of Molly 



258 CAMPAIGN OF 1778. [17^8 

band's place, and discharged his duty in a way that elicited 
the warmest admiration. Washington afterwards appointed 
her a sergeant in the army, and she was well known by both 
French and Americans, who honored her with the appella- 
tion of " Captain Molly ". 

After a severe contest, in which now one party and now 
the other had the advantage, the Americans remained mas- 
ters of the field. They passed the night on it with the in- 
tention of renewing the battle in the morning, Washington 
resting among his men with no other bed than his cloak ; 
but Clinton silently departed three hours before dawn. The 
total loss of the British was about 500, 59 of whom fell from 
the excessive heat ; that of the Americans was 229. Clin- 
ton's army proceeded to Sandy Hook, and was thence con- 
veyed by the fleet to New York. Washington crossed the 
Hudson, and fixed his quarters at White Plains, 

Offended by the rebuke he had received, Lee, the day 
after the battle, sent an insulting letter to Washington. The 
latter had him arrested for disobeying orders and disgrace- 
fully retreating. A court-martial, of which Lord Stirling 
was president, found him guilty, and suspended him from his 
command for a year. His interest in the cause of liberty 
was thus abated, and he never rejoined the army, 

359. In July (1778), a French fleet, conveying a strong 
land force, under Count D'Estaing [des-tanf/], arrived off 
the coast of Virginia. Measures were concerted for besieg- 
ing the British at Newport, R. I., and D'Estaing entered 
the harbor early in August. Before operations had fairly 
commenced. Admiral Byron approached Newport with a 
British fleet. D'Estaing sailed forth to meet the enemy, but 
a terrific storm separated the combatants, Byron made for 
New York, and tlie French returned to Newport. IMean- 
while Sullivan, A^'ho commanded on the part of the Ameri- 



Pitcher. Who roniained masters of tlic field ? How did the Americans pass the 
Di,'ht ? How, Washington ? How did Clinton avoid continuing the engagement ? 
State the loss on each side. Where did Clinton go ? Whore did Washington lis 
his quarters? What is said of Lee's subsequent history? 359. Wliat took place 
in July, 1778 ? What place was it decided to attack ? Before operations com- 
menced what Induced the French to leave the harbor ? What separated the com- 



irrs] DESCENT UPON WYOMING. 259 

cans, had begun the siege. The tempest which had sepa- 
rated the fleets, swept the shore in all its fury. It is still 
remembered in Rhode Island as " the great storm". Tents 
were blown down, stores destroyed, and the works damaged. 
On the return of the French fleet, Sulhvan recommenced 
operations ; but his hopes were soon blasted by an announce- 
ment from D'Estaing that he was going to Boston to reflt 
his vessels. The remonstrances of La Fayette and Greene 
were ineffectual ; and Sullivan, thus deserted, was compelled 
to raise the siege. On the 29th of August, he repelled with 
intrepidity an attack of the British ; but, finding himself in 
danger of being cut oflF, he effected a masterly retreat by 
night, wdthout the knowledge of the enemy. ITie close of 
the eastern campaign thus left both parties in the same con- 
dition in which they were at its beginning. 

3G0. The frontier of New York and Pennsylvania, since 
the dispersion of the Indians at Fort Schuyler, had been 
comparatively secure from their depredations; but in 1778 
it Avas again ravaged. At the solicitation of British agents, 
a body of Iroquois joined a band of tories under Col. John 
Butler, and advanced towards Wy-o'-ming. This settlement 
lay in the beautiful valley of the Susqviehanna. It contained 
a population of several thousand, but had contributed so 
largely to the patriot army that few able-bodied men were 
left for its defence. As the ruthless invaders approached, 
fearful accounts of their barbarity were received. The wo- 
men and children flocked from the surrounding region to a 
fort near the present site of Wilkesbarre \wilks' -bar-re\ and 
300 men Avith a few boys, under Zebulon Butler (no relation 
of the British colonel's), advanced to meet the enemy. 

The Americans fought bravely, and even gained ground, 
till one of their officers, wishing to take a more favorable 
position in the rear, bade his men " fall back ". The order 

batants? Where did the fleets po? Depcribe "the jrreat storm". How were 
Gen. Sullivan's hopes blasted ? Who remonstrated with D'Estaincf. but in vain ? 
What was Sullivan comi->elled to do? Give an account of his subsequent move- 
ments. Wh^t was the position of both parties at the close of the eastern cam- 
paign ? 8(!0. By whom was the frontier ravan:e J in the summer of 1778 ? Towards 
what settlement did they advance ? Where was Wyomina: situated ? How had 
tt boon left defenceless? On the approach of the invaders, what did the in. 



260 CAMPAIGN OF 1778. [ir78 

was misunderstood, and the unfortunate word " retreat " was 
passed along the lines. Panic seized the soldiers, and a gen- 
eral flight ensued. Many were shot and tomahawked as 
they ran ; some threw themselves into the river ; a few es- 
caped to the fort, where the helpless women were screaming 
with terror. That night the Indians held possession of the 
battle-field, and tortured their prisoners with all the cruel- 
ties that savage cunning could invent. Captain Bidlack was 
thrown alive on burning-coals, and kept there with pitch- 
forks till he expired. Six prisoners were ranged near a stone 
on the river-bank, and held by savages, while Queen Esther, 
an old Seneca half-breed, walked round them in a circle, sing- 
ing the death-song like an infuriated demon, and striking 
them with her club and hatchet till every man was killed. 
The stone is still called Queen Esther's rock. 

Tfie next day the fort capitulated, on condition that the 
lives and property of the inmates should be spared ; but the 
savages, once admitted, plundered indiscriminately. On 
the withdrawal of the British troops, they ravaged the 
whole adjacent country. The vmfortunate people of Wy- 
oming were compelled to flee from their once happy val- 
ley to distant and securer settlements. Few survived the 
horrors of the flight. Some escaped the Red Man's knife, 
only to find a slower death from exposure and fatigue. 
Others, dragging their weary limbs they knew not whither, 
lost their way on the mountains or hid in caverns till starva- 
tion ended their sufi"erings. Distracted mothers hurried 
their children through the wilderness, and, when their little 
ones fainted on the way and died, folded the lifeless bodies 
to their hearts, and bore them many a toilsome mile to save 
them from the hungry wolves. Lovely Wyoming was dos- 
olate. 

These frightful scenes were reenacted in November, in 
Cherry Valley, N. Y. Brant, a noted Mohawk, in conjunc- 



habitants do ? Who advanced to meet the enemy ? Give an account of the battle. 
How did the Indians epend the ensuing night 1 Give some instances of their bar- 
barity. What was done the nest day? On what promise, did the fort surrender? 
How was this promise kept? Give an account of the massacre of Wyoming and 



irrs] THE BRITISH CAPTUEE SAVANJNAH. 261 

tion with a band of tories, suddenly fell upon the settlement, 
and killed or carried off most of its inhabitants. The country 
around was ravaged for miles, and the tories vied with their 
savage allies in cold-blooded ferocity towards their unfortu- 
nate victims. 

361. In November, 1778, Clinton determined to change 
the scene of his operations to the south, and despatched 3,000 
men under Lieutenant-colonel Campbell, and a fleet under 
Admiral Hyde Parker, against Savannah. The city was 
held by General Robert Howe, with 900 men, who, though 
ill prepared for battle, made a brave resistance. The appear- 
ance on their rear of a body of New York tories, guided by 
a negro, obliged them to retreat ; and during this movement 
100 men fell and 453 were taken. Admiral Parker crowded 
the latter, with others who refused to join the royal army, 
on board of prison-ships ; many of them perished, and became 
the food of crows and buzzards. The whole of eastern Geor- 
gia was speedily subdued. 

362. About the time of the massacre at Wyoming, an ex- 
pedition was undertaken against the western tribes by Gen. 
Clarke, of Virginia. Having seized Kaskaskia, he induced 
the Indians to take an oath of allegiance to Virginia, and the 
county of Illinois was organized as part of that state. The 
British governor of Detroit, hearing of this, invaded the coun- 
try in December, 1778. Appearing before the American 
post at Vincennes, he demanded its surrender. Captain 
Helm, who commanded the station, holding a smoking match 
over his single cannon, demanded that the garrison should 
have the most favorable terms. The British commander as- 
sented, but was somewhat mortified to find, on entering the 
fort, that he had granted the honors of war to two men,, who 
were its only occupants. 

In February, 1779, Gen. Clarke set out from Kaskaslda 

the flight of the inhabitants. Give an account of the massacre of Cherry Valley. 
361. What expedition was sent out by Clinton in November, 17 <8? By whom 
was the city held ? Give an account of the battle. How many men were lost on 
the retreat ? How did Admiral Parker treat the prisoners ? What part of Georgia 
was speedily subdued ? 302. Give an account of Gen. Clarke's expedition. [See 
Map, p. 158.— Where is Kaskaskia ? Where is Vincennes ?] Give an account of 



2Q2 CAMPAIGN OF 1779. [l779 

with 170 men for the recapture of Vincennes. The rivers 
were high. The Wabash [loaw'-bash] had overflowed the 
country, so that Clarke and his men were obh'ged to wade for 
miles waist-deep in w^ater. Nearly starving, they fortunately 
captured an Indian party from which they obtained a small 
supply of buffalo-meat. After great hardships, they reached 
Vincennes, and the British governor, w4io had gained the 
name of the "hair-buying general" from the number of 
scalps he had purchased, deemed it prudent to capitulate. 



CHAPTER XV. 



CAMPAIGN OP 1779. — MOVEMENTS IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 

CAPTURE OF STONY POINT. SULLIVAN's INDIAN EXPE- 
DITION. SIEGE OF SAVANNAH. PAUL JONES. 

363. At the commencement of the year 1779, the British 
army in the south consisted of 3,000 effective men, under the 
command of Gen. Pre-vost'. They were oj^posed by Lincoln, 
with a force smaller than the enemy's and far inferior to tliem 
in discipline and equipments. Prevost began the campaign 
by attempting the conquest of South Carolina. A body of 
regulars was sent to take possession of Port Royal Island, 
but Avas driven back by Gen. Moultrie. Soon after, a party 
of 700 tories on their march to the British army were de- 
feated Ijy Col. Pickens ; and some of their leaders, who fell 
into the hands of the Americans, were tried and executed 
as traitors. 

Encouraged by this success, Lincoln sent Gen. Ashe to 
take a favorable position at the confluence of Brier Creek 
and the Savannah. Shortly after his arrival, a party of Brit- 
ish crossed the creek some miles above and surprised the 

the capture of Vincennes by the governor of Detroit. What was done by Gen. 
Clarke, in Pebniary, 1779 ? Describe the march to Vincennes. What was the resnlt? 
363. With how many men did the British general, Prevost, commence the south- 
ern campaign in 1779? With how many, the Americans? What was the first 
enterprise tmdertaken by Prevost? Wliat was its success? What victory was 
r.cUievcd by Col. Pickens ? Wliat was Lincoln's first movement ? Give an ac- 



It79] PEEVOSt's attack ON CHARLESTON. 263 

American camp. Most of the militia threw down their arms 
and fled. Some escaped by swimming, but over 300 were 
killed and taken. The British commander now regarded 
Georgia as completely subdued, and filled the various state 
offices with partisans of the Idug. Gen. Lincoln was trying 
to recover the ground thus vinfortunately lost, when a move- 
ment of the enemy towards Charleston obliged him to march 
hastily in that direction. Pulasld's " American legion ", and 
Governor Rutledge with a strong body of militia, threw 
themselves into the city, and held it till Lincoln's approach 
forced the besieging army to retire. The heat soon became 
so intense that both parties gave ujj active operations till 
October. 

364. During Prevost's incursion, the whig families in the 
neighborhood of Charleston suffered much from the brutality 
and rapacity of his soldiers. Plantations were devastated. 
Money, jewels, and plate, were carried off; slaves were stolen, 
to be sold in the West Indies ; and what could not be taken 
away was destroyed. On St. John's Island, the family of a 
Mr. Gibbs were driven from their house. In the midst of 
rain and flying bullets, they made their way to some negro- 
cabins, when it was discovered that a little boy had been 
forgotten. A girl of thirteen years offered to return for the 
child. Obtaining entrance with difficulty, she found the ob- 
ject of her search in the third story, bore him off through a 
shower of balls, and reached her friends uninjured. The boy 
thus saved was known in the war of 1812 as Gen. Fenwick. 

Mrs. Wilkinson has left us an account of a visit made to 
her house on Young's Island, 30 miles from Charleston, by a 
band of the enemy. They plundered the estate, drove away 
the horses, tore the buckles worn by the ladies of the house 
from their shoes, and rudely plucked the rings from their 
fingers. Mrs. Wilkinson begged them to leave her a few in- 
dispensable articles of clothing, but received only curses in 

count of Ashe's defeat. What was now done by the British commander? Where 
was Liucohi next obliged to go? How was Charleston saved till his arrival? 
WhP.t prevented further operations ? 304. How did Prevost's men conduct them- 
sclvcLi ? What story is told of Mr. Gibhs's family ? Who was the boy thus saved ? 



264 



CAMPAIGN OF H^g. 



[irro 



replj'. A soldier belonging to the marauding party was af- 
terwards wounded and taken prisoner by some Americans. 
One of the ladies whom he had plundered, returning good 
for evil, hastily tore up her only remaining handkerchief to 
bind his bleeding arm. 

365. The winter of 1778-79 was passed by the northern 
American army at Middlebrook, N. J. In preparing for the 
spring campaign, Washington found both the men and offi- 
cers of the New Jersey brigade disposed to abandon the 
service, in consequence of the backwardness of Congi-ess in 
paying them and providing for their wants. Their beloved 
general could not blame them, for he had often expostulated 
with Congress on the subject ; but his tender solicitations 
and warm appeals to their love of country induced them still 
to suffer in the holy cause. 

366. To command the Hudson at the 
crossing called King's Ferry, about 40 
miles from New York, Washington se- 
lected for fortification two elevated 
headlands on opposite sides of the riv- 
er, known as Stony and Verplanck's 
Point. Before the defences were com- 
pleted. Gen. Clinton moved up the river 
with a strong force. The troops at 
Stony Point retii'ed at his approach, 
and the other garrison, unable to stand 
the heavy fire of the British from the 
opposite heights, surrendered (June 
1st, 1779) as prisoners of war. The 
fortifications Avere completed Av-ithout 
delay, and Col. Johnson was left in 
command of Stony Point, with a gar- 
rison of 600 men. 

While these posts remained in the enemy's hands, Ameri- 

What took place at Mrs. Wilkinson's 1 365. Where did Washington pass the 
winter of 1778- TO ? What disposition was manifested by the New Jersey brigade ? 
How were they induced to remain in the service? 366. How did Washington 
propose to command King's Ferry ? [See Map.— What two forts on the Hud- 
son north of Stony Point ? Wliat village south of Stony Point f What mountain 
southwest of West Point ?] Who attacked iho defences at Stony and Verplatck's 




STONY POINT AND VICINITY. 



1779] WAYNE SURPRISES STONY POINT, 265 

can messengers had to take a circuit of many miles in bear- 
ing communications between the east and south ; Wash- 
ington, therefore, determined to recover them, and intrusted 
the difficult enterprise to Gen. Wayne. On the 15th of July, 
Wayne's detachment of light infantry mustered 14 miles be- 
low Stony Point. The day was spent in marching through 
narrow defiles and over ragged rocks. At eight in the even- 
mg, they halted about a mile from the fort. From this point 
they were guided by a negro named Pompey, who was in the 
habit of visiting the garrison after his day's work to sell them 
strawberries. Accompanied by one or two of Wayne's ad- 
vanced guards, Pompey boldly approached the outposts, and 
gave the countersign, while his companions, watching their 
opportunity, seized and gagged the sentinels. 

Thus the Americans reached the base of the bluff undis- 
covered. The fort, as they gazed up at it, seemed almost 
impregnable. It lay on a rocky height, accessible only by a 
steep and narrow path. At half past eleven, Wayne's army 
commenced the ascent. They were not observed till within 
a few feet of the pickets. Here they received several shots, 
but pressed forward with the bayonet. The roll of the drum 
roused the sleeping garrison, and quick discharges of cannon 
and musketry met the advancing columns. Wayne was 
wounded, and bade his aides carry him forward that he might 
die at the head of his men. He soon found, however, that 
his injury was not mortal. His comrades pressed gallantly 
on, and the British were obliged to surrender. Their loss 
amounted to 63 killed and 543 made prisoners. Wayne had 
but 15 killed and 83 wounded. The next morning, the -can- 
non were turned on the works at Verplanck's Point. But 
before any impression was made on them, Wayne, fearing 
an attack from New York, destroyed the fort and beat a 
retreat. Congress had a gold medal struck in honor of this 
brilliant achievement. 

Point ? What was the result ? Who was left in command of Stony Point ? What 
enterprise was projected by Washington ? To whom did he intrust it? When 
and where did Wayne's light infantry muster? How did they succeed in passing 
the outposts ? Describe their ascent of the bluff. Give an account of the assault. 
What was the result? State the loss on each side. What was done the next 
morning ? At length what did Wayne deem it prudent to do ? How did Cou- 
12 



366 CAMPAIGN OF 1T79. [1779 

367. About this time, the merciless Tryon was sent to New 
Haven, with 2,500 men, to burn the shipping in that port. 
The mihtia ralUed in its defence, but were driven back ; and 
several vessels, together with large quantities of military and 
naval stores, were destroyed. Tryon then visited Fairfield, 
Norwalk, and Greenwich, all of which he reduced to ashes. 

368. The massacres of Wyoming and Cherry Valley were 
Utill fresh in the memory of the Americans ; and in August 
Gen. Sullivan was sent, with nearly 5,000 men, to punish the 
Iroquois by destroying their villages and devastating their 
country. On the Ti-o'-ga River he was met by the Indians 
in full force under Brant, and a band of tories headed by Sir 
John Johnson. They had thrown up works in European 
style, and bravely defended them till the Americans gained 
some high ground on their flank, when they gave way in 
confusion. Fleeing to swamps and forests, the Red Men left 
their pleasant villages and luxuriant corn-fields, from the Sus- 
quehanna to the Genesee, entirely at the mercy of the in- 
vaders. Fearful was the vengeance inflicted. Whole vil- 
lages were given to the flames. At Wyoming, no mercy was 
shown but the hatchet ; here, none but the firebrand. On 
the 14th of September, Sullivan reached the metropolis of the 
Genesee valley; 128 buildings and 160,000 bushels of corn 
were there destroyed. The whole region was swept as by 
a tornado; and the terrible vengeance of "the Town-de- 
stroyer", as they called Washington, was never forgotten. 

369. On the 1st of September, Count D'Estaing, who had 
gained some victories in the West Indies, appeared off Sa- 
vannah with his fleet. The British under Prevost were still 
in possession of the city, and Gen. Lincoln hastened to co- 
operate with the French against them. Prevost was sum- 
moned to surrender by the French admiral, but was unwise- 
ly allowed a day for consideration. Employing this time in 

press commemorate this victory ? 367. Give an account of Tryon's expedition to 
Connecticut. 308. Who was sent to punish the depredations of the Iroquois ? 
Give an account of the battle with Brant. What followed on the part of Sullivan f 
What place was reached by the Americans, September 14th ? What were there com- 
mitted to the flames ? What name did the Indians give Washington ? 369. On the 
]ct of September, who appeared off Savannah ? By whom was the city still held ? 



irro] UNSUCCESSFUL ATTACK ON SAVANNAH. 267 

strengthening his defences, the British commandant finally 
announced his determination to hold the city. A heavy 
cannonade was opened by the besiegers. The town suiFered 
severely. The inhabitants were driven to their cellars, and 
ventured in the streets only at the peril of their lives. Pre- 
vost could not have held out more than ten days ; but the 
restless D'Estaing was in a hurry to leave, and gave the 
Americans their choice, either to raise the siege or carry the 
place by storm. Though it Avas risking a victory already 
certain, Lincoln would not allow his allies to depart, but de- 
clared himself ready for the attack. 

On the 9th of October, the French and Americans ad- 
vanced against the British works in three divisions. They 
were received with a heavy fire, which mowed down whole 
platoons, and wounded the French leader. Still they pressed 
on, and the flags of France and South Carolina were soon 
waving from the parapet. In a moment, the men who placed 
them there fell by a discharge of musketry. Sergeant Jas- 
per, the hero of Fort Moultrie, beheld the flag of his state 
in the act of falling ; springing forward, he fixed it securely 
on the parapet, and fell, mortally wounded, in the act. Just 
then a charge of fresh troops from the gaiTison swept the 
assailants from the works. 

In other parts the attack was equally unsuccessful. The 
gallant Pulaski, one of America's noblest defenders, rushing 
forward with the consecrated banner placed in his hand by 
Moravian nuns, was struck down by a cannon-ball, to rise 
no more. His followers were driven from the field ; and the 
British obtained a complete victory. Lincoln wished to re- 
new the attack ; but D'Estaing refused to do so, and with- 
drew his fleet. The American general, mortified at the fail- 
ure of an enterprise which nothing but the caprice of his 
ally had defeated, led his diminished army to Charleston. 

370. Among the names conspicuous in American history 
at this period, is that of John Paul Jones. A native of Scot- 

Who hastened to join in the attack? Give an account of the siege of Savannah. 
What unwise course was proposed hy D'Estaing? Describe the assault. Give 
an account of Jasper's fall. Of Pulaski's. What was the result ? What did 
D'Estaing proceed to do ? Whither did Gen. Lincoln move ? 370. What is said 



268 ACHIEVEMENTS OP PAUL JONES. [17^9 

land, tie early embarked in the naval service of the United 
States, and was the first to unfurl the banner of the Republic 
on the Delaware. . The cajiture of 16 prizes in little more 
than six weeks proved his activity and prowess. In 1778, 
he enlarged his sphere of operations, and kept the coast of 
Scotland and England in constant alarm. Boldly entering 
the harbor of Whitehaven, he took two forts, and fired the 
shipping they protected. Hurrying from point to point, 
wherever a prize was to be taken or a daring deed to be 
achieved, he seemed everywhere present and always invin- 
cible. In September, 1779, in the Bon Homme Richard 
\ho-no^n' re-shar'^ [good man liichard), of 40 guns, accom- 
panied by the Alliance and several smaller vessels, Jones en- 
countered, off the coast of England, a British merchant fleet 
returning from the Baltic under convoy of two frigates. 
The commander of the Serapis, a 44-gun frigate, bore down 
on the Americans, and one of the most terrible actions re- 
corded in naval history followed. Jones, that the enemy 
might have no advantage from the superior size of their guns, 
brought his vessel so close to the Serapis that their sides 
touched. Broadside after broadside was poured in by both 
parties. The Serapis was soon in flames, and the Bon 
Homme Richard, little more than a shapeless hull, had most 
of her guns silenced. The British attempted to board the 
latter, but were repulsed. The Alliance now came up, and, 
after first giving her consort a broadside by mistake, turned 
her guns on the enemy. The Serapis struck. Her flames were 
arrested, and Jones, finding that his own vessel Avas sinking, 
hastily transferred his crew to the captured frigate. Of 375 
men, Avith whom he had begun the action, 300 were either 
killed or wounded. Meanwhile the consort of the Serapis 
had also surrendered, and the American victory was thus 
complete. With some difficulty, Jones brought his shat- 
tered prizes to the coast of Holland. 

of John Paul Jones? At the commencement of the war, how did he prove his 
prowess? In 1778, what did he do? Relate his exploit at Whitehaven. What 
was his vessel called? On the 23d of September, what did he encounter? Give 
an account of the enga<^ement with the Serapis. How did it result ? How many 
men did Paul Jones lose ? What did he do with his prizes ? 



1780] 



THE BEITISH ATTACK CHAKLESTON. 



269 



CHAPTER XVI. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1780. — FALL OF CHARLESTON. PARTISAN 

"VVAEFAKE IN THE SOUTH. BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 

371. The winter of 1779-80 was passed by one division 
of the northern army of the United States at West Point, 
under Gen. Heath ; by the other, at MorristOAvn, N. J., under 
Washington. Lincoln commanded at the south ; and, as 
all hope of recovering Georgia had vanished with the repulse 
at Savannah, he confined himself to efforts in behalf of South 
Carolina, particularly Charleston, now threatened by the 
British. On the 10th of February, 1780, a fleet of the ene- 

my l5in(Jp(J g, sfrnncr 

bod\ of tiocps on the 
islindb m the haibor 
Ihe Bnti&h shij s sau 
ed past the Americin 
forts A\ith little or 
no lo'-s, and batteries 




^/ 



X 



SI ECE OF 

CHARLrSTON 

l/au. 



^~X 



were erected at various points. Gen. Clinton now demanded 
the surrender of the city ; but Lincoln, who had been reen- 



371. Where did the northern army of the United States spend the winter of 
1770-80 ? To what did Gen. Lincoln confine his attention ? Give an account of the 
investment of Charleston. [See Map.— What large island southeast of Charleston ? 
At the mouth of what creek did the British galleys lie? Near what river was 



270 CAMPAIGN OF 1780. [1780 

forced, resolved to bold out as long as possible. A destruc- 
tive fire was at once commenced by the enemy. 

General Hu'-ger had been stationed near the head of Ash- 
ley River with a body of cavalry. On the 14th of April, 
his detachment was surprised and dispersed by Tarleton. 
Four days after, Cornwallis arrived from New York with 
3,000 additional men. An incessant cannonade was main- 
tained, and the condition of the inhabitants was deplorable 
in the extreme. Cannon-balls were continually flying through 
the air, shells exploding, buildings falling, and flames crack- 
ling. It was impossible to hold out longer. On the 12th 
of May, articles of capitulation Avere signed. Four frigates, 
400 pieces of artillery, and 5,000 Americans, of whom the 
garrison constituted about one-half, thus fell into the hands 
of the enemy. 

372. The British followed up their success at Charleston 
with active measures for completing the subjugation of South 
Carolina. Garrisons were stationed at different points, and 
2,000 men were despatched towards North Carolina to over- 
awe the whigs in that direction. Tarleton, with 700 horse- 
men, overtook a party of retreating Americans under Col. 
Bu'-ford at Waxhaws, and put them to the sword while ask- 
ing quarter. For a time the patriots of Carolina seemed 
paralyzed. Many consented to recognize the king's authoi-- 
ity, on condition that they would not be required to serve 
in the war ; and Clinton, believing that South Carolina was 
" again entirely English ", left Cornwallis in command of the 
southern army, and returned to New York. 

373. Soon after his departure, the overbearing conduct of 
the British, and their violation of the terms of the surrender, 
opened the eyes of the people, and awakened a determined 
spirit of resistance. Some of the principal citizens of Charles- 
ton were seized and imprisoned. More than a thousand pei^- 

the British hospital ?] What befell Huarer's detachment of horse ? By whom 
was Clinton reenforced ? Describe the situation of the besieged city. What took 
place on the 12th of May ? What did the British gain by the surrender? 372. How 
did the British follow up their success ? Give an account of Buford's defeat. What 
did Clinton think with respect to South Carolina? Whom did he leave In com- 
mand of the southei-n ai-my? 373. After Clinton's departure, what course was 



irSO] PARTISAN WARFARE IX THE SOUTH. 271 

sons were deprived of their property and driven from their 
homes. Reports of these outrages were not long in spread- 
ing over the state, and no stronger argument against mak- 
ing terms with the enemy was needed. Sumter, Wynn, 
and others, organized parties, with the determination of keep- 
ing the field till then- country was free. Living in the woods 
on the precarious food they afforded, ready for march or 
battle at a moment's notice, these brave hearts were the 
scourge of the British and tories, — appearing when least ex- 
pected, cutting off straggling parties, swooping down on the 
rear of their armies, always fearless and generally victorious. 
Sometimes they met the enemy with but three rounds of am- 
munition to each man ; and often part of a company took 
the field unprovided with arms, Avaiting to obtain those of 
their companions who should fall. 

374. In June, 1780, Comwallis despatched a party of cav- 
alry and tories to crush some of these troublesome rebels. 
On the way, they stopped at the house of a Mrs. Bratton, and 
asked where her husband was. " In Sumter's army," was 
the reply. Incensed at this avowal, the commander was 
prevented from killing her only by the solicitation of a broth- 
er officer. During tlie night, the patriots in the neighbor- 
hood learned of the arrival of the enemy. A small force as- 
sembled, and the British were captured. Among the prison- 
ers was an officer, on whom, for previous offences, sentence 
of death was pronounced. As a last favor, he begged to be 
led into the presence of Mrs. Bratton. Recognizing him as 
her preserver, she interceded in his behalf, and his life was 
granted to her prayers. 

375. Among the most successful partisan leaders was 
Francis Marion, a descendant of the Huguenots of South 
Carolina, who had served in early life against the Cherokees, 
and subsequently at Fort Sullivan and Charleston. While 
hastening to join the American regiments, then on their march 
to the south, he organized a mounted band of about twentj* 

pursued by the British ? What was the consequence ? Who organized parties to 
oppose the British? Describe the partisan warfare of this period. 374. Relate 
an incident that happened in June, 1780. 375. What partisan leader was particu- 
Jarly distinguished ? Where had he seen sei-vice ? Describe Marion's " ragged 



272 CAMPAIGN OF 1780. [1780 

men and boys, some white and others black. Their AATetched 
clothing gained for them the name of "the ragged regi- 
ment ", and led the proud Gates, who had just been appointed 
to the command of the southern department, to dispense 
with their services in the regular army, and send them to the 
interior of Carolina. Though Gates was ashamed of " the 
r igged regiment ", their gallant leader was not. Increasing 
their number from time to time, as circumstances allowed, 
he achieved with their aid a series of minor though brilliant 
victories. 

Still Cornwallis remained master of South Carolina, 
Camden [see Map, p. 286] was his principal rendezvous in 
the upper country, and thither the tories flocked. Mean- 
w^hile, the American army just alluded to was slowly ap- 
proaching. Its command had been intrusted to the veteran 
De Kalb ; but, towards the end of July, Gen. Gates super- 
seded De Kalb by the appointment of Congress. Elated by 
his former success. Gates resolved to strike a decisive blow, 
and pushed rapidly on, though his men were suffering much 
from sickness and scarcity of food. As he advanced, the 
British outposts fell back on Camden ; and by the middle of 
August the two armies lay encamped within a short distance 
of each other, ready for battle. 

376. The hopes of southern patriots were revived by the 
news of Gates's approach. A number of farmers, hunters, 
and others, who were tired of the British yoke, quickly ap- 
peared in the field; and Sumter, who was called to their 
command, soon found himself at the head of 600 men. With 
these he dispersed several bodies of the enemy near the 
Great Pe-dee'. On the 6th of August, he attacked a large 
detachment at Hanging Rock. The powder used on this oc- 
casion was saved by the heroism of two women. It had been 

. re<iiment". What did Gates think of it ? What did it enable Marion to achieve ? 
To what place did the tories flock ? What was the American army doin^ ? Who 
commanded it? What did Gates resolve to do ? On what place did the British 
outposts fall back ? What was the position of the armies at the middle of Augnst ? 
ST6. What effpct had Gates's approach on the southem patriots ? What partisan 
leader took the command ? Where did Sumter operate with success f [See 
Map, p. 286.— Where is the Great Pedee ? Where is Camden ? On what river is 
Hanging Rock?] On the 6th of August, what did Sumter do? How was hla 



1»80] BATTLE OF HANGING ROCK. 273 

stored in a house occupied by Mrs. Thomas with her daugh- 
ter and son-in-law, which was attacked by a party of the 
enemy. Aware that Sumter's army would be powerless if 
the ammunition were taken, they determined to defend it to 
the last extremity. The doors were barricaded. The two 
women loaded guns, and the son-in-law discharged them with 
such rapidity and effect, that the British supposed a body of 
men to be posted there, and gave up the attack. The pow- 
der was saved, but there was only enough to afford each 
man two charges. With tliis small allowance, the battle of 
Hanging Rock was commenced. Fortunately the tories fled 
early in the action, and the ammunition they left behind en- 
abled Sumter's men to repel the bayonets of the British. 
Nothing but the arrival of reenforcements saved the latter 
from total defeat. 

Among the boys who began a brave career under Sum- 
ter in the battle of Hanging Rock, was Andrew Jackson, not 
yet fourteen years of age. He and his brother were soon 
afterwards captured, but in the spring of 1781 they were set 
free by an exchange of prisoners. Both were sick with small- 
pox at the time ; Andrew survived, his brother died. The 
account they gave of the sufferings of their coimtrymen on 
the prison-ships in Charleston harbor induced their widowed 
mother, with a few other intrepid Avomen, to visit them, at 
the risk of insult and danger, with food, clothing, and medi- 
cine. Having contracted the fatal prison fever on board one 
of the siiips, Mrs. Jackson died on her return, a short dis- 
tance from Charleston, a martyr to the heroic spirit v/hich 
animated the daughters of Carolina in " the times that tried 
men's souls ". The young Andrew, thus left without a single 
relative in the land of his birth, devoted much of his life 
from this time to the service of his country, who afterwards 
rewarded his fidelity with the highest office in her gift. 

377. Sumter's success, added to the intelligence of Gates's 
rapid approach, alarmed Cornwallis, and he hastened from 

powder saved from the British ? How many charges did each man have ? How 
was a further supply obtained ? How did the battle of Hanging Rock terminate ? 
Who began a brave career at Hanging Rock? How old was he? What befell 
Andrew Jackson and his brother? Give an account of their mother's fate 
12* 



274 CAMPAIGN OF 1780. [iTSO 

Charleston to Camden to take command of the army, which 
had been left under Lord Rawdon. Eight hundred men 
were too sick to take the field. A still larger number in the 
American ranks were unfit for service from the same cause ; 
so that, after sending the sick with his extra stores and lug- 
gage to Waxhaws, Gates found he had but 3,663 men in his 
camp. With this force drawn up in order of battle, at ten 
o'clock on the night of August 15th, 1780, he set out in 
profound silence, in the hope of surprising the enemy. 

By a singular coincidence, Cornwallis had formed the 
same design; and about the time that Gates marched for 
Camden, he left his quarters to surprise the American camp. 
Neither party was aware of th'e other's movements ; and, at 
two on the morning of the 16th, much to their surprise, the 
hostile forces met. The discovery was made on both sides 
at the same moment, and firing immediately commenced. 
The interval till daylight was employed in preparing for a 
general engagement, Hardl}- had the battle begun, when part 
of the American militia, quailing before the terrible fire to 
which they were exposed, threw down their arms and fled. In 
vain the regulars nobly seconded the efi"orts of the intrepid 
De Kalb ; they were forced to give w^ay before the superior 
discipline of the British regiments, Tarleton's cavalry com- 
pleted the rout, and strewed the road for miles Avith dying 
and dead. The defeat at Camden cost the Americans great 
quantities of stores, and about 1 ,000 men, killed, wounded, 
and captured, De Kalb, the friend of La Fayette and fellow- 
sufferer with Washington at Valley Forge, fell in the battle, 
pierced with eleven wounds, and died a prisoner three days 
afterwards, A lieutenant, who threw his arms round his 
commander to save him from the bayonets of the foe, was 
himself mortally wounded. Forty-five years after the death 
of De Kalb, a monument was erected to his memory at Cam- 
den, the corner-stone of w^hich was laid by La Fayette. 

377. Who took command of the British army at Camden ? How many of Com- 
wallis'8 men were unfit for service ? How large a force had Gates f Where did 
Gates send his sick ? What was his plan of operations on the 15th of Aiignst ? 
What was contemplated by Cornwallis ? Under what circtimstances did the hos- 
tile armies meet ? What followed 1 Give an account of the battle of Camden. 



irSO] DEPEECIATION OF CONTINENTAL MONEY. 275 

Gates was unable to rally his men. Over dreary miles of 
swamp and pine-barrens they held their flight. Many who 
had before been wavering, now hastened to show their devo- 
tion to the king and secure a share of the spoils by joining 
in the pursuit. At last, harassed and exhausted, the rem- 
nants of the defeated army found refuge in Charlotte, N. C; 
and there, after a time. Gates was superseded by Gen. Greene. 

378. Carolina was now completely at the mercy of the 
British. Sumter, after capturing some stores at Wa-ter-ee' 
Ford, was surprised by the active Tarleton, and lost most of 
his men. Marion retired to his forest fastnesses, but was still 
the scourge of hostile parties, on whom he fell when they 
deemed themselves most secure. For a time, this gallant 
partisan and his men were the only active defenders of 
American hberty in the south. 

379. During the year 1780, Congress was continually 
hampered in its action by a want of money. At the com- 
mencement of the war, the feeble colonies, having no funds 
at command, had been obliged to issue bills of credit, for the 
payment of w hich they pledged the public faith. The cause 
of liberty required constant advances; and in 1780 it was 
found that no less than 1200,000,000 of continental money 
(as it was called) was in circulation. 

At first the bills passed at par, that is for the full sum 
which they promised to pay ; but, as Congress kept issuing 
large amounts, which it could not redeem with gold or 
silver, people would not take them, except at a great dis- 
count, or allowance. Thus, in April, 1780, one silver dollar 
was worth forty in continental bills ; and soon afterwards no 
less than $75 in bills was given for one in specie. A pair of 
boots at this time sold for $600 continental money. To in- 
jure still more the credit of Congress, the British flooded the 

What did this defeat cost the Americans ? What able general fell ? Where has % 
monument been erected to De Kalb's memory? Describe the retreat of the 
American army. Where did the remnants of the army assemble ? Who super- 
seded Gates ? 378. What befell Sumter ? Who for a time was the sole defender 
of the American cause in Carolina? 379. Describe the financial difficulties 
of Congress. At last how much continental money was in circulation ? For what 
did the bills originally pass 1 What caused them to become less valuable ? To 
What extent did they depreciate? What means did the British take to injure the 



276 Arnold's tkeachery. [i7S0 

country with counterfeit bills, whicli it was impossible to 
distinguish from those that w ere genuine. At last no one 
would take continental money on any terms ; those who had 
it on hand were plunged in the greatest distress, and all 
business w^as paralyzed. In this desperate state of affairs, a 
few noble-hearted patriots stepped forward to the relief of 
their suffering country. Robert Morris, with the aid of some 
influential fellow-citizens, established a bank in Philadelphia, 
which was found so useful that Congress pledged the faith 
of the United States to sustain it, and in 1781 established 
the bank of North America on the same basis, intmsting Mr. 
Morris with its management. 

380. The noble efforts of the women of our country must 
not be forgotten. Wishing to do all in their power for the 
holy cause, they organized societies and made up large quan- 
tities of clothing Avith their own hands for the suffering sol- 
diers. Particularly w^as this done in Philadelphia, where Dr. 
Franklin's daughter and the wife of Gen. Joseph Reed took 
a prominent part in the movement. No less than $7,500 
worth of clothing was thus contributed ; and many a needy 
and ragged soldier invoked a blessing on the tender-hearted 
women of the dear land for which he fought, when he was 
enabled, through their labors, to exchange his tattered gar- 
ments for a warm and comfortable suit. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

AKNOLD"© TREACHERY. BATTLE OF KING's MOUNTAIN". 

381. The British attempted little in the north during 
1780; and the condition of Washington's army prevented 
him from acting on the offensive. Notwithstanding the re- 
credit of Congress ? What was the result? Who came forward to the aid of 
Congress? How were the difficulties in question for a time relieved ? 380. How 
did the women of America contribute to the relief of the soldiers ? Where, in 
particular, was this done? 

381. What is said of operations in the north during ITSO? Wliat hampered 



irSO] HE OBTAINS COMMAND OF WEST POINT. 277 

lief alForded from time to time by public-spirited men, it was 
found difficult to provide food for the soldiers ; and, as their 
terms expired, they withdrew from the service. When, 
therefore, a French fleet, which had been sent to the aid of 
America through the influence of La Fayette, arrived at 
Newport, on the 13th of July, Washington had neither the 
men nor the supplies necessary for cocjperating with it. Be- 
fore he was ready to take the field, the arrival of a strong 
British fleet at New York made the enemy once more mas- 
ters of the sea, and kept the Americans and their allies fi'om 
active operations. 

382. Hardly had the hopes of Washington been thus dis- 
appointed, when a blow w^as struck at the cause of liberty in 
a quarter where it was least expected. Gen. Arnold, whose 
services at Quebec, Stillwater, and elsewhere, we have men- 
tioned in high terms, had been placed in command at Phila- 
delphia after its evacuation by the British, but had there 
been guilty of dishonesty and made himself generally ofi'en- 
sive to the inhabitants. By order of Congress, he was tried 
before a court-martial, and, in compliance with its verdict, 
was reprimanded by Washington. This punishment, though 
well deserved, excited in Arnold's soul a fierce thirst for ven- 
geance, and left him no rest till he had devised a plan for 
betraying his country to the enemy. Professing unaltered 
attachment to the cause he had defended with his blood, he 
solicited the command of West Point, at that time the most 
important post in the hands of the Americans. Ha\ang re- 
ceived the desired appointment in consideration of his pre- 
vious services, he forthwith proposed to Gen. Clinton to be- 
tray the fortress into his hands. Clinton, who believed that 
the loss of this post would put an end to " the rebellion ", 
gladly listened to the ofi'er, and sent Major Andre to confer 
with the traitor on the conditions of the surrender. 

Andre sailed up the Hudson on the Vulture, a British 



Washington's movements ? On ihe 13lh of July, 1780, what arrived ? 
Washington was ready to cooperate with the French, what toolc place ? 382. WTiat 
city had been intrusted to Arnold? What is said of his course at Philadelphia? 
How was he punished ? To what did this excite him ? Of what fortress did he 
obtain command ? [See Map, p. 264.— How is West Point situated ?] To whom 



271 



ARI^^OLD S TREACHEKT. 



[1780 



sloop-of-war, landed in the evening a iew miles below West 
Point, and shortly after midnight Avas met by Arnold in a 
thicket near the shore. Here the details of their scheme 
were discussed in whispers ; but morning dawned before 
they had finished, and they withdrew to a house within the 
American lines. In the course of the morning (September 
22d), the terms were settled. Arnold was to receive £10,000 
and the rank of brigadier-general in the British army. Clin- 
ton was to ascend the river and appear before West Point, 
which would be given up after a show of resistance. Plans 
of the work and a statement of its condition w^ere given to 
Andre, who concealed them in his stockings. The bargain 
having been con- 
cluded, Arnold .^^^|^^^ 
returned to his 
head-quarters at 
Beverly Robin- 
son's house, after 
giving Andre a 
pass, with which 
in the evening he 
set out for New 
York city. Tak- 
ing the east side 

of the river he BEVF.ELT KOBINSOK'S house, ABNOLLi'is llKAlz-yUAItTEnS. 

reached the neighborhood of Tarrytown in safety [see Map, 
p. 264] ; but there, almost within sight of the British lines, 
he was stopped by three patriots, John Paulding, Isaac Van 
Wart, and David Williams. Supposing from what they said 
that they were royalists, Andre avowed himself a British 
officer ; but, on discovering his mistake, he produced Ar- 
nold's pass, and begged that he might continue his journey. 
The suspicions of his captors were aroused, and, insisting on 
a search of his person, they discovered the important papers 

did he make proposals for its surrender ? Who was sent to confer with Arnold ? 
Give an account of their interview. Where did they go when it hecame light? 
What conditions were agreed on ? What were given to Andre? On the couclu- 
nion of the husiness, where did Arnold go? When did Andre start? Give an 
account of his capture. [See Map, p. 264.— In what direction is West Point from 




irSO] HE MAKES GOOD HIS ESCAPE. 279 

already mentioned. Refusing to release him, even for ten 
thousand guineas, they bore him to the nearest American 
post. The officer there in command, not suspecting Arnold, 
sent Andre to his quarters with a letter explaining why he 
was detained ; but, on consultation with others, the order 
was countermanded. Andre was taken to North Salem, 
whence he wrote to Wasliington, informing him of his name 
and rank, and the circumstances in which he was placed. 

On the morning of Andre's arrest, Arnold expected Wash- 
ington at his quarters ; but, as the latter did not arrive, he 
sat down to breakfast with his family. While there, a letter 
was placed in his hands, announcing Andre's capture. Call- 
ing his wife up-stairs, he told her that they must part at 
once, perhaps forever, and bade her a hasty adieu. Mrs. 
x\mold, who was unacquainted with her husband's treacher- 
ous designs, dismayed at his words, fell fainting to the floor. 
Hastily kissing his infant boy, who lay asleep in the cradle, 
the traitor left the house by an unfrequented path, and- es- 
caped in his barge to the Vulture, which lay a few miles be- 
low. Here he not only refused to give the boatmen their 
fee, but even off'ered to surrender them as prisoners to the 
British. The captain of the Vulture, however, despising his 
meanness, paid the men and let them go. 

Washington presently arrived at the Robinson house, and, 
not finding Arnold, crossed to West Point. Here he was 
equally unsuccessful. Returning to Robinson's, he soon had 
an explanation of Arnold's absence in the news of x\ndre's 
capture and the papers found on his person. Unfortunately, 
it was too late to arrest the traitor. A letter was shortly 
after received from him, soliciting protection for his wife. 
It found her frantic with despair at her husband's disgrace. 
She was treated kindly by the American officers, and allowed 
to rejoin the unworthy object of her affection. 

Peekskill ? What was the ground about Tarrytown, on which Andre was cap- 
tured, called?] Where was Andre taken at first ? Where, finally ? From North 
Salem, to whom did Andre write ? State the circumstances under which Arnold 
learned the discovery of his plot. Describe his parting interview with his wife. 
How did he escape ? How did he treat the boatmcD to whom he owed his escape f 
Meanwhile, who arrived at the Robinson house? Where did he seek Arnold ? 
What at length explained Arnold's absence ? How did his wife feel? How wafl 



280 TRIAL AXD EXECUTION OF ANDRE. [irSO 




383. Washing- 
ton now fixed his 
head- quarters at 
Tappan, and An- 
dre was conveyed 
thither under a 
strong escort. He 
was tried by- 
court of fourteen 
generals, among 
whom were La 

Fayette, Greene, ^ -.^ J^T -=^- 

Steuben, and Stir- . '^^ ~^^ 

ling. The prison- "" ""^^~~ 

° 1 , T 1 • WASHINGTON'S QUARTERS AT TAPPAN. 

er conducted his 

own defence, and made a plain statement of the facts, deny- 
ing that he was a spy, inasmuch as he had entered the Amer- 
ican lines on the invitation of an American general. The 
court, however, after long deliberation, pronounced him a 
spy, and sentenced him to death. Andre Avas a brave, amia- 
ble, and accomplished man ; and his sentence, though just, 
excited the sympathies of Americans as well as British. Clin- 
ton tried every means to effect his release. Washington pro- 
posed to exchange him for Arnold ; but, gladly as the British 
general would have done this, he felt that he could not hon- 
orably break his faith even with a traitor, and reluctantly 
declined the offer. The sentence was carried into effect on 
the 2d of October. Andre shov/ed no fear of death, but 
asked to be shot, instead of hanged. Even this last request 
Washington felt compelled to refuse. The remains of the 
unfortunate officer were buried near the place of execution, 
but were afterwards disinterred and taken to London, where 
they now rest in Westminster Abbey. The three honest 



she treated ? 383. Where did Washington now fix his head-qnarters ? Wlio was 
brought there ? Give an account of Andre's trial and defence. What was the 
verdict? What was Andre's character? \\Tiat efforts were made hy Clinton? 
What did Washington propose ? How was this proposal received by Clinton ? 
When was the sentence carried out? What was Andre's last request? What 



irSO] ATTEMPT TO CAPTURE ARNOLD. 281 

patriots who refused his bribes, were rcAvarded by Congress 
Vfith. a silver medal and a pension of 1200 a year. 

384. Washington could not give up the hope of punishing 
Arnold for his perfidy, and with the aid of Major Lee laid a 
plan to capture him, . A Virginian named John Champe un- 
dertook the dangerous enterprise, Avhich w^as kept a profound 
secret. Champe left the American camp late at night. An 
alarm Avas given ; but Lee, aware of the cause, managed to 
give the pretended deserter sufficient time to make good his 
escape to a British boat. He played his part so well that he 
was received ^dthout the least suspicion into Arnold's legion 
of loyalists and deserters. The traitor's quarters were in 
the lower part of Broadway, New York, Champe's plan 
was to seize him in the garden back of his house, gag him, 
and convey him in a boat across the river. He was prevent- 
ed from executing it by Arnold's accidentally changing his 
quarters. Compelled to accompany his regiment to Vir- 
ginia, he at last found an opportunity of rejoining his old 
companions, among whom the story of his risks awakened 
no little interest. Arnold received the promised reward, 
and wreaked his malice on America by devastating different 
parts of the country ; but, on his arrival in England, he was 
treated with universal contempt. In his native country, his 
name was always mentioned with detestation. " I was born 
in America," said Arnold years afterAvards to a French 
statesman, " I lived there to the prime of my life ; but, alas ! 
I can call no man in America my friend." 

385. After his success at Camden, CornAvallis proceeded 
to overrun North Carolina. Advancing as far as Charlotte, 
he waited for Major Ferguson, Avho had been sent to the 
mountain-region to em-oll the royalists, and OA'eraAve those 
that favored the patriot cause. Ferguson met Avith more 
resistance than he anticipated. At one place, a lady at Avhose 
house he stopped, after Avaiting on him and his officers at ta- 

became of Andre's remains? How were his captors rewarded ? 384. Who laid 
a plan to capture Arnold ? By whom was the enterprise undertaken ? Give an 
account of Champe's adventures. What is said of Arnold's subsequent history ? 
What remark did he make to a French statesman ? 385. What were Coniwallis'a 
movements, after gaining the victory of Camden ? Who was sent to the moun- 



282 BATTLE OF KING's MOUNTAIN. [1780 

ble, stole from the room, mounted a wild young horse, rode 
to a neighboring encampment of Americans, and warned 
them that they were in danger of attack. She was absent 
so short a time that she escaped suspicion ; and, when the 
British attempted to surprise the Americans shortly before 
daylight, they found the latter ready to receive them \\4th 
loaded rifles. In the battle which ensued, the British were 
repulsed with great loss. 

By this time the mountaineers were collecting in numbers, 
under Colonels Campbell and Shelby and other distinguished 
officers. Even the want of ammunition did not keep them 
from the field. They made their own powder, from nitre 
found in the mountain caverns and charcoal burned by the 
women on their own hearths. A thousand of these deter- 
mined men gave chase to Ferguson's detachment, and over- 
took it at King's Mountain on the 7th of October. En- 
camped on the top, the British felt secure ; but with such 
impetuous courage and deadly aim were they attacked, that 
their leader and many of his best officers fell, and the rest, 
finding themselves hemmed in on all sides, surrendered. 
Their total loss in killed, wounded, and prisoners, amounted 
to over 1,100 men. The Americans had but 20 killed, though 
a large number were wounded. Ten tories, who had been 
active in robbing and murdering their countrymen, were 
hanged the following morning. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

CAMPAIGN or 1781. — THE COWPENS. — GUILFORD COURT 
HOUSE. NINETY-SIX. EUTAW SPRINGS. 

386. The commencement of the year 1781 found the af- 
fairs of America in a more hopeless condition than ever. 

tain-region ? For what purpose ? Tell how a body of Americans was saved from 
surprise. Under what leade-s d.d the mountaineers collect? How did they get 
powder ? Where did they overtake Ferguson's detachment ? When ? [See Map, 
p. 286.— Where is King's Mountain ?] Give an account of the engagement. What 
was the loss on each side ? What was done to ten of the captured tories ? 



irSl] MUTINIES IN THE AMERICAN CAMP. 283 

Congress had resolved to have an efficient army in the field 
by the 1st of January. But men would not enlist when the 
sufferings of those already in the service were known through- 
out the land ; and it was even feared that the few already 
enrolled, would have to be disbanded for want of food. On 
the night of January 1st, 1781, the Pennsylvania regiments 
broke out into open mutiny, declaring that they would march 
to Philadelphia, and compel Congress to redress their wrongs. 
Gen. Wayne, Avho was a great ftivorite with his men, tried 
to no pui-jDOse to restrain them. They presented their bay- 
onets to his breast, and 1,300 strong commenced their march 
to Philadelphia. Washington was at New Windsor ; and, 
not feeling sure of the disposition of the other troops, he 
thought it best to let Congress settle the difficulty. A com- 
mittee of that body met the disaffected men, and succeeded 
in satisfying them. While still insisting on their rights, 
they were as stanch patriots as ever ; not only had they no 
idea of joining the royal army, but they even handed over 
to Gen. Wayne, as spies, several emissaries, who had come 
to seduce them into the British service. 

The example of the Pennsylvanians was soon followed by 
the New Jersey brigade ; and Washington found it neces- 
sary to put down the mutiny by force, and execute its leaders 
on the spot. These demonstrations showed Congress the 
necessity of more earnest efforts for obtaining funds and 
properly supporting the army. As the resources of America 
seemed to be exhausted, an agent was sent to France for the 
purpose of obtaining a loan. In February, 1781, Robert 
Morris was appointed superintendent of finance. By using 
his private credit for the government, he restored confidence 
in the honesty of Congress and its ability to pay its debts. 
The Bank of North America was established by his recom- 

386. Describe the state of affairs in America at the commencement of 1781. 
What apprehensions were entertained ? What toolc place. January 1st, 1781? 
What passed between the insurgents and Gen. Wayne? Where was Washing- 
ton ? What did he deem it best to do ? How did Congress settle the difficulty f 
What did the mutineers do to the British emissaries ? By whom was this exam- 
ple of mutiny followed ? What course was pursued by Washington ? What was 
the consequence of these demonstrations ? Where was it attempted to obtain a 
ioan ? What office was conferred on Robert Morris ? State the measures taken 



284 BATTLE OF THE COWPENS. [iTSl 

mendation and placed under his direction. Securing all the 
gold that he could obtain in the United States, he redeemed 
the bills of the bank as they were presented, and then pri- 
vately sending round agents, again got possession of the 
gold, and was ready to redeem more. It was out of his 
power to make good the 1200,000,000 of continental money 
already issued ; but the engagements entered into from this 
time were promptly met, and the army was kept from dis- 
banding. 

387. Congress, in 1777, had agreed upon certain " Arti- 
cles of Confederation ", to serve as a basis of union for the 
states. Several years elapsed before these articles were 
ratified by all the members of the confederacy. Maryland 
was the last to accept them, March 1st, 1781. 

388. On his appointment to the command of the southern 
department. General Greene reorganized the aniiy, and sta- 
tioned detachments at various exposed points. A division 
of 1,000 men under Gen. Morgan, one of the heroes of Still- 
water, was posted at the junction of the Broad and Pac-o-let' 
Rivers [see Map, p. 286]. Tarleton, with a superior force, 
was despatched against them. The Americans fell back to 
a favorable position at the Cowpens; and there, on the 17tb 
of January, 1 781, an obstinate engagement took place. Tarle- 
ton's men charged with that fierce impetuosity, which in for- 
mer battles had at once insured victory by throwing the 
American militia into confusion ; but on this occasion they 
were received with a firmness they had not expected, and 
the deadly aim of men used to the rifle. This brave resist- 
ance made the British veterans waver, and a vigorous charge 
of Col. Washington's cavalry, supported by the infantry un- 
der Col. Howard, decided the fortune of the day in favor of 
the patriots. The Americans lost about 70 men, of whom 
but 12 were killed. The British loss amounted to 100 killed 
and 533 captured. Valuable spoils, including 35 baggage- 

by Mr. Morris to sustain the credit of Coupfrcss. 38T. What is said of the "Arti- 
cles of Confederation " ? 388. What was Gen. Greene's first cstre on assuming 
command ? Where was Morgan posted ? [See Map, p. 286. --Describe the Broad 
River. The Pacolet. Where were the Cowpens situated ':] Who was sent against 
Morgan's detachment ? Where did Morgan and Tarleton meet ? Give an account 



irsi] morgan's memoRxVble retreat. 285 

wagons and 100 dragoon horses, fell into the hands of the 
victors. 

Tarleton, who had been wounded by Col, Washington in 
a personal encounter during the battle, could not forgive his 
antagonist. Some time afterwards he remarked in company 
that he had heard Col. Washington was so ignorant he could 
not -write his own name. "Ah! colonel," replied a whig 
lady Avho was present, " you should know better ; for you 
bear evidence that he ca7i make his niarky 

389, Cornwallis was much chagrined at Tarleton's defeat. 
Destroying his heavy baggage, he set out with all speed in 
pursuit of Morgan, who, after the victory at the Cowpens, 
had made for Virginia. By rapid marches the Americans 
reached the Catawba, and crossed it just two hours before 
the British army arrived at the bank. As the day was nearly 
spent, Cornwallis concluded to wait till morning ; but durino- 
the night a heavy rain set in, and the river was so swollen 
that for three days it was impassable. At the expiration of 
that time, the pursuit was resumed. 

Meanwhile Gen. Greene, who had hastened to Morgan's 
aid, assumed command of the retreating army. While Corn- 
wallis was crossing the Catawba, the American general en- 
tered the town of Salisbury \sawlz -ber-re\ drenched witli 
rain and overcome with fatigue. The hostess of the inn at 
which he put up, hearing him say that he was " hungry, 
alone, and penniless," after preparing his dinner, brought 
him all the money she had, and bade him take it, at the 
same time assuring him that the people were still devoted to 
the cause of liberty. 

390. Encouraged and refreshed, Gen, Greene continued 
the retreat with all possible haste. That same evening he 
reached the Yad'-kin, a few miles north of Salisbury, and 
Cornwallis passed the night at the latter place. Before 
dawn, the whole American army had crossed the river. 
Hardly were they s afe on the other side, when another heavy 

of the Ijattle of the Co-vpens. What anecdote is told of Tarleton? 389. Where 
did Morg-an go after his victory at the Cowpens ? What did Cornwallis imme- 
diately do ? Give an account of the crossing of the Catawba. Who now assumed 
\'az command of the American army? Wliat story is told of the landlady at Salib 



286 RETREAT OF THE AMERICAN ARMY. [l^Sl 




rain commenced ; and, by the time the British came up, they 
found a swelHng flood which it was impossible to cross. 
CornwalHs marched up the west side of the river to Hunts- 
ville, effected the passage at that place, and pressed on to 
intercept the weary Americans before they should reach the 
fords of the Dan. 

On the 7th of February, Greene and his men reached 
Guilford Court House, 150 miles from the Cowpens. A short 
rest was here allowed them, and a junction was effected with 
the remainder of the army. Still they were too weak to face 
. the enemy, and the retreat was continued. Cornwallis, who 
had crossed higher up, moved by forced marches in a parallel 
direction, and both armies advanced at the rate of 30 miles 
a day. Greene reached the ford first, and on the 14th the 

bury? 390. What was the position of Greene and Cornwallis on the ensuing 
night? [See Map.— Describe the Yadkin. What is its name in South Carolina? 
How is Salisbury situated?] What detained Cornwallis here ? What river was 
next to be reached ? Give an account of the march of the hostile armies. Who 



17SlJ BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT HOUSE. 287 

whole army got over in safety. Cornwallis here gave up the 
pvirsuit, and retired to Hillsborough. Both Morgan and 
Greene displayed great ability in conducting this memorable 
retreat. The men bore their hardships with the most praise- 
worthy fortitude. Their clothing was wretched ; their shoes 
were completely worn out. During most of the march they 
had eaten but one meal a day, and had slept in the open air, 
there being no time to pitch their tents. 

391. As soon as his army had recovered from its fatigue, 
Greene again took the field, with the view of harassing the 
enemy. He avoided a general action by constantly changing 
his position, but sent out detachments which encountered the 
enemy with success. On one occasion, a band of tories mis- 
took Col. Lee's troop for a company of their own men, and 
were cut down by the Americans, while exclaiming, " God 
save the king ! " For three weeks this kind of war was con- 
tinued, and so scarce were provisions that the American gen- 
eral was often obliged to ask his soldiers for a piece of bread. 

On the 15th of March, Greene determined to hazard an 
engagement. His army had been increased by reenforce- 
ments to 4,400 men, more than half of whom were militia^ 
and at Guilford Court House [see Map, p. 286] he offered 
battle to the enemy. Hardly had the action commenced, 
when the American inilitia, seized with a panic, gave way. 
The regulars allowed the retreating militia to pass through 
their ranks, and maintained the conflict for an hour and a 
half. The superior discipline of the British, however, finally 
prevailed. Gen. Greene, seeing his men forced back, and 
apprehending a failure of ammunition, drew off his army in 
good order, but was obliged to leave his artillery in the 
hands of the enemy. By the latter this victory w^as dearly 
bought. They had lost 600 men and many valuable officers. 
Four hundred and nineteen Americans were killed and 



reached the ford first ? Where did Cornwallis then proceed ? What is said of this 
famous retreat? 391. What was Greene's next movement? What policy did he 
pursue? What mistake was made by a band of tories? What is said of the 
scarcity of provisions ? Where did Greene make a stand on the 15th of March V 
With how many men ? Give an account of the battle of Guilford Court House. 
[See Map, p. 236.— Where is Guilford Court House ?] State the loss on each side 



288 ARNOLD IN VIRGINIA. [l?81 

wounded, and many of the militia embraced the opportunity 
to desert. A dark, rainy night succeeded this day of slaugh- 
ter. The dead and wounded were left on the field, and many 
perished for want of shelter. 

393. Though a victor, Comwallis deemed it prudent to 
retreat ; and Greene, who had retired a short distance, was 
soon on his track. The British reached Wilmington early 
in April. Greene passed on with the view of recovering 
South Carolina. Comwallis left the defence of that state to 
Lord Rawdon's division, which was already there, and tow- 
ards the close of April set out with his army for Vu-ginia. 
We must go b»ck a few months, to note what was there 
transpiring. 

393. On the 4th of January, Arnold, who had sailed from 
New York with instructions to devastate southern Virginia, 
landed near Richmond with 1,600 men and destroyed a quan- 
tity of stores. Burning with hate against the patriots whom 
he had tried to betray, he sent out detachments in different 
directions, whose course was marked with blood and flames. 
With malignant pleasure he set fire to private as well as 
public property, and laid waste many a happy home and 
thi-iving plantation. 

To stop these outrages, La Fayette was sent to Virginia 
with 1,200 men, and the French fleet was despatched from 
Rhode Island to prevent Arnold's escape by sea. A British 
squadron started in pursuit of the French ; and an engage- 
ment took place oft' Cape Henlopen, which rendered it neces- 
sary for the latter to return. Clinton then sent a reenforce- 
ment of 2,000 men to the aid of Arnold, and the work of 
devastation was carried on more vigorously than ever. La 
Fayette exerted himself to the utmost to protect the country, 
but his force was inadequate to the purpose. His men were 
chiefly from the north ; and fears of the climate and the su- 
perior numbers of the enemy, led many to desert. La Fay- 

What proved fatal to many of the woxinded? 392. After this victory, where did 
the British retire ? [See Map.— Where is Wilmington ?] Describe Greene's next 
movements. What did Comwallis do ? 393. Give an account of Arnold's pro- 
ceedings in Virginia. What measures were taken to stop these ravages ? How 
were the French prevented from co.^perating? How was Arnold reSnforcedf 



irSlJ BATTLE OP HOBKIRK's HILL. 289 

ette set forth the baseness of such conduct to his soldiers, 
and told them that, if those who wished to abandon their 
comrades would make known their desire, he would give 
them a permit to leave. Not a man accepted the offer, nor 
were there any more deserters. General enthusiasm pre- 
vailed ; a sergeant who was unable to walk even hired a 
p^ace in a cart that lie might keep up with the army. The 
generous Frenciiman rewarded the devotion of his followers 
by supplying them with shoes, linen, and other necessaries, 
at his own expense. 

394. On his arrival from North Carolina, Cornwallis took 
command of the army in Virginia, and continued to ravage 
the country. The tobacco warehouses and shipping of Pe- 
tersburg were destroyed. Wherever there was a fine plan- 
tation, the British made a descent, and the royal cavalry 
obtained a new supply of horses at the expense of the whig 
farmers. Tarleton captured several members of the Legis- 
lature at Charlottesville, and burned part of the stores there 
collected, the rest having been saved by Jefferson. After 
siDending most of the summer in these operations, and de- 
stroj-ing property to the value of $10,000,000, Cornwallis 
collected his forces, and retired to Yorktown, which he pro- 
ceeded to fortify. 

395. We left Gen. Greene in April, 1781, on the march for 
South Carolina. Lord Rawdon, the British commander, lay 
at Camden ; and thither Greene marched with his main body. 
He encamped at Hobkirk's Hill, a mile from the enemy's lines. 
On the 25th of April, a British prisoner escaped and bore 
such information to Lord Rawdon as induced him to make 
an immediate attack on the Americans. For a time the 
latter had the advantage ; but at the moment of victory a 
band of regulars gave way. Greene was forced to retreat, 
but lost in the action only 18 killed, to 38 on the part of 
the British. 

Under what difficulties did La Fayette labor? How did he put a stop to deser- 
tions? Give an instance of the subsequent enthusiasm of his troops. How did 
La Fayette reward them ? 394. Give an account of Cornwallis's and Tarleton'b 
operations in Virginia. Whither did Cornwallis finally retire ? 395. On enterinjr 
South Carolina, to what place did Greene proceed ? Wliere did he encamp ? What 
13 



390 SIEGE OF NINETY-SIX. [l781 

396. Marion and Lee, meantime, were enjoying a series of 
triumphs on the Congaree. Among the points which they 
attacked was Fort Motte, the residence of a whig lady, which 
the enemy had taken and fortified. The garrison refused to 
surrender ; and, as Rawdon had destroyed his works at Cam- 
den and was on his way down the river, there was no time 
for a siege. Mrs. Motte insisted that the assailants should 
fire her house to dislodge the enemy. She produced a large 
bow, and burning arrows soon set the sliingled roof in flames. 
The occupants tried to put out the fire ; but, as often as they 
appeared, Marion's riflemen drove them back. At length, 
to save their lives, they surrendered. The flames were ex- 
tinguished; and Mrs. Motte, restored to her home, sump- 
tuously entertained the officers of both armies. 

397. One after another, the posts of the British were 
taken, and at last only Ninety-Six, Augusta, and Charleston 
remained in their possession. The first of these was strongly 
fortified, and garrisoned by 550 tories, under Col. Cru'-ger. 
On the 22d of Ma}^, Gen. Greene appeared before it, and 
with the aid of Kosciusko commenced a regular siege. The 
tories made a gallant resistance, in the hope of relief ; and, 
though Greene pushed the work wath unremitting energy, 
the approach of the British commander compelled him to 
raise the siege, after an unsuccessful assault. At Augusta 
the Americans were more successful ; the garrison at that 
place capitulated, on the 5 th of June, to Col. Pickens. 

Soon after leaving Ninety-Six, it became important for 
Greene to communicate with Sumter ; but, as the surround- 
ing country was filled with British and tories, no one offered 
to undertake the dangerous mission. In this emergency, a 
gu-1 of eighteen years, named Emily Geiger [gi'-(/er], volun- 
teered to make the attempt, and received from Greene a letter 
and verbal message which he vdshed conveyed. Mounting a 

led Eawdon to attack him ? Give an account of the battle of Hobkirk'e Hill. 
396. Describe the movements of Marion and Lee. Give an account of the siege 
of Fort Motte. [See Map, p. 286.— Where was Fort Motte ?] 397. What became 
of the minor posts of the British ? At last what places alone were left them ? 
[See Map, p. 286.— How is Augusta situated ? How, Niuety-Six?] Give an account 
of the siege of Ninety-Six. How was Greene compelled to raise it ? Who at- 
tacked Augusta ? With what success ? TeU the story of Emily Geiger. Whither 



17S1] 



EMILY GEIGEE AlfD THE TORIES. 



291 



swift horse, Emily performed part of the distance in safety, 
but was finally stopped by two tories, who suspected that she 
might be engaged on some secret service. Left alone for a 
moment, the heroic girl embraced the opportunity to swal- 
low Gen. Greene's letter ; and, nothing suspicious being 



(>^^)i,\^\ 




EMILY GEIGER AND THE TORIES. 



found upon her, she was allowed to proceed. Sumter's camp 
was reached. The message was delivered, and with such 
effect that Greene's army was soon strong enough to assume 
the offensive. Rawdon was obliged to retreat, and Greene 
sought amid the hills on the Santee to restore the health and 
energies of his men. 

398. Gen. Greene next moved towards Charleston, and 
various brilliant achievements were performed in the vicinity 
of that city by Sumter, Marion, Lee, Horry, Taylor, Hamp- 
ton, and James. Several detachments of the enemy were 
defeated and dispersed, and some vessels laden with valuable 
stores were burned. Alarmed for the safety of the city, 

did Rawdon retreat ? 398. To what place did Greene next turn his attention ? 
What leaders performed brilliant achievements in the vicinity ? To what meas- 
ure did Lord Rawdou resort ? Under what circumstances had Col. Hayne prom- 



292 BATTLE OF EUTAW SPRINGS. [l»Sl 

Rawdon called upon those who had taken an oath of alle- 
giance to the king, to come forward for its defence. Among 
these was Col. Isaac Hayne, who, on the capture of the city 
by the British, to obtain his liberty and a last interview with 
his dying wife, had promised to support the royal govern- 
ment, on the assurance that he would not have to take up 
arms in its behalf. After receiving the last sigh of his wife, 
and following one of his children to the grave. Col. Hayne 
had remained at home, taking no part in the conflict, till he 
received Lord Rawdon's summons to repair to his standard. 
As by this act the British violated their agreement, Colonel 
Hayne felt that he was absolved from his part of the con- 
tract. Collecting a troop of horse, he ranged the country ; 
but, after gaining some advantages, w^as defeated and caj> 
tured. He was sentenced to death. In vain his fellow- 
citizens, in vain the ladies of Charleston, in vain the sister 
of the prisoner and his orphan children, implored Lord Raw- 
don's mercy. On the 4th of August, Col. Hayne was hanged 
like a common criminal. 

399. At this juncture Lord Rawdon returned to England, 
leaving Col. Stuart in command of the British army in South 
Carolina. Stuart took a position at Eutaw Springs ; and 
Greene, w^hose army had been increased by reenforcements 
to 2,600 men, attacked him at that place. The battle was 
fought on both sides with desperate courage. At last the 
British ranks were broken. As they gave way, Col. Camp 
bellj w^io had contributed much to the success of the Ameri- 
cans, fell mortally wounded ; his last words w^ere, " I die 
contented." Col. Washington received a bayonet wound, 
and was taken, while half his troop of cavalry fell on the 
field. Still the rout of the British w^as general, and the 
Americans, thinking the battle w^as over, seized upon the 
captured stores. While they were thus scattered and off 

ised to support the royal frovemment ? Give an account of his subsequent his- 
tory. 399. Wliat did Lord Rawdon do, at this juncture ? On whom did the com- 
mand of the British devolve ? Where did Stuart take a position ? [See Map, p. 
•286.— Where were Eutaw Springs ?] What took place at Eutaw Springs ? Which 
party gave way? Give an account of Col. Campbell's fall. What befell Col. 
Washington and his troop ? How were the Americans nearly surprised? What 



1781] ARRIVAL OF A FRENCH FLEET. 293 

their guard, the enemy rallied and returned to renew the 
engagement. The vigilance of Greene saved his men from 
a. surprise, and with some loss he drew them off. Though 
the British remained masters of the field, the Americans had 
the decided advantage in this battle. The former lost in 
killed, wounded, and prisoners, not far from 700 men ; the 
American loss was 555. The next day, Stuart destroyed his 
stores, and retreated towards Charleston, leaving 1,000 stands 
of arms behind him. 

This battle closed the long contest in the Carolinas. Tlie 
patriot cause was once more triumphant. Congress voted 
the highest honors to General Greene and his officers, who 
throughout the whole campaign had conducted themselves 
with distinguished ability and valor. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

SIEGE OF YORKTOW^K. — SURRENDER OF CORITWALLIS. 

400. On the last day of August, 1781, a French fleet un- 
der De Grasse [du </ras] arrived in Chesapeake Bay ; and 
it was agreed between the French and the American com- 
mander to attack Cornwallis, noAV strongly intrenched at 
Yorkto\^Ti. Washington, who had been threatening New 
York, carefully concealed this neAV design, and, withdrawing 
his army from the Hudson, marched rapidly towards Vir- 
ginia. Clinton did not become aware of his movements till 
it was too late to prevent them ; but he tried to recall Wash- 
ington by sending Arnold to devastate Connecticut. Used 
to this business, and glad to have an opportunity of glutting 
his malice, Arnold landed on the Thames [see Map, p. 91], 
took the posts on the west side of the river, and sent Col. 
Eyre [are] against Fort Griswold on the other side. Col. 

was the final result? State the loss on each side. What was Stuart's next move- 
ment ? What is said of this battle ? Whnt honors were rendered to Gen. Greene ? 
400. What took place, Aucrust 31st, 1781 ? On whom was an attack concerted ? 
What did Washington do with his army ? How did Clinton try to divert him 
from hJs purpose ? Give an account of Arnold's expedition. Of the massacre at 



294 



SIEGE OF TOKKTOWIf. 



[17S1 



Ledyard made an heroic defence, but had at last to surrender. 
Eyre, wounded in the attack, Avas succeeded by Major Brom- 
field. " Who commands this fort ? " asked Bromfield, as he 
entered. " I did, but you do now," answered Ledyard, pre- 
senting his sword. Seizing the weapon, Bromfield plunged 
it into the bosom of his prisoner. The example was followed 
by his men, till a great part of the garrison was killed or 
wounded. After burning New London, and committing 
various other outrages, Arnold returned to New York. 

Washington was not diverted from his purpose, but, lead- 
ing on his army with all possible despatch, joined La Fay- 
ette's division, and the French troops, Avhich had already 
disembarked before Yorktown. The command of the latter 
was assumed by the Count de Rochambeau [du ro-shong- 
'bo'\ On the 28th of September, the allied armies took their 
respective positions. They were not long in opening their 




Fort Griswold. With whom did Washington's army effect a junction ? Who 
toolv command of the French ? [See Map —On what river were Cornwallis's 
works ? What part of the American line did La Fayette command ? What Amer- 
ican generals between him and Washington ? What French general was stationed 



irSl] COKNWALLIS ATTEMPTS TO ESCAPE. 295 

batteries. Four British vessels were set on fire in the har- 
bor bj a fierce discharge of red-hot balls. Two redoubts of 
the enemy, so situated as to harass the besiegers, were 
stormed and carried, one by the Americans, the other by the 
French, with a steady courage which assured Washington 
of success. The best feelings prevailed between the allied 
armies. The American soldiers cheerfully sacrificed their 
own comfort to increase that of their comrades, sleeping 
without complaint in the open air that their alhes might be 
provided with tents. 

401. Breaches were soon made in the British works. A 
desperate sally, at first successful, proved of no ultimate ad- 
vantage ; and, as the batteries of the besiegers were brought 
nearer Snd nearer, all hope gradually disappeared. Com- 
wallis could see but one chance of escape, and, slender as it 
was, he resolved to try it. On the opposite bank of the York 
River was Gloucester [(/los'-ter] Point [see Map, p. 294], 
where 2,000 Frenchmen lay intrenched. The plan of the 
British commander Avas to destroy his baggage, to abandon 
his sick and wounded, to transport his efficient men in the 
silence of night across the river, to force a passage through 
the French lines, to mount as many of his men as possible, 
and make his way by rapid marches to Clinton. 

The night of October 16th was selected for this desperate 
attempt. The first detachment landed on the Gloucester 
shore in safety ; but a storm set in with such fury that the 
boats bearing the second division were driven down the 
river. The wind and rain continued till daylight, and it was 
found impossible to get the remainder of the army across. 
Those Avho had landed, after being exposed to the storm for 
hours, were brought back in the morning, and all expectation 
of escape was thenceforth abandoned. 

402. Perceiving that further resistance was useless, and 

near Washington ?] What injury was inflicted on the British shipping? What 
assured Washington of success ? What evidence is mentioned of the good feel- 
ings of the Americans towards their allies ? 401. What was the effect of the fire 
of the besiegers ? What desperate plan was formed by Comwallis ? Give an ac- 
count of the attempt. 402. To what was Comwallis at length forced ? Where 
were the terms of capitulation settled ? When did the surrender take place ? 



296 



SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS, 



[irsi 



disappointed in the hope of succor from Clinton, Comwalhs 
on the 17th soUcited a cessation of hostilities, with the view 
of surrendering. The terms of the capitulation Avere set- 
tled at the house of ^^_ _ 

a Mr. Moore, near ^_— g^^^ ^^Sj ^^^^^^^ ^^ !^---_ 

Yorktown : and on g;v = . > 

the 19th of October, g 

the land force, artil- ^ 

lery, and stores were p 

surrendered to Wash- ^ 

ington ; the ships and |~ 

seamen, to De Grasse. 

The whole number of 

prisoners was 7,015. 

During the siege, the 

British had lost 553 

men ; the allies about 

300. Eleven thousand 

Americans and 5,000 

Frenchmen took part in the siege. 

The scene of the surrender was imposing. Tliovisands of 
patriots assembled from the surrounchng country to witness 
the humiliation of that ruthless army and its detested com- 
mander. The British came forth gayly dressed, but without 
flying colors, since that honor had been denied the American 
army on its surrender at Charleston. Cornwallis would not 
appear, but sent his sword by Gen. OTIara. Lincoln Avas 
selected by "Washington to receive this token of submission, 
as a solace for the mortification he had experienced in sur- 
rendering Charleston the preceding year. Twenty-eight 
standards were presented to American sergeants by as many 
British captains. The soldiers then laid down their arms, 
and returned to their quarters, whence they were subse- 
quently taken to Pennsylvania. 




.''lOORE'S HOUSE NEAR YORKTOWN. 



[See Map.— Where ?] Mention whnt the Americans gained by this gnrrender. 
What loss was sustained on each side during the siege? How many Americans 
and French took part in the siege ? Describe the surrender. Where were the 
British prisoners eventually taken ? How were the officers treated ? What story 



jrSl] HOW THE NEWS WAS RECEIVED. 297 

Notwithstanding the excesses of which CornwalUs and 
many of his officers had been guilty, they were treated with 
great consideration by their conquerors. The British leader, 
however, could not forget his humiUation. On one occasion, 
when he was standing before Washington with his hat off 
the latter remarked, " My lord, you had better be covered 
from the cold." " It matters not, sir," replied CornwalliSj 
raising his hand to his brow, " it matters not what becomea 
of this head now." 

403. On the very day of the surrender, Clinton set out 
from New York for the relief of Cornwallis, with 25 ships- 
of-the-line and 7,000 of his best men. Off the coast of Vir- 
ginia, he learned to his dismay that he was too late, and he 
could only retrace his course. 

404. News of the success at Yorktown rapidly spread 
through the country. One of Washing-ton's aides bore the 
glad tidings to Philadelphia. Arriving at night, he pro- 
ceeded at once to the house of the president of Congress, 
and Icnocked so loudly that a watchman was on the point of 
arresting him for disturbing the peace. He was forgiven, 
however, on annoimcing his joyful news. The bell of the old 
state-house soon pealed forth in exulting tones. Some were 
speechless with delight, while others wept ; and the aged 
door-keeper of Congress died from excessive joy. Congress 
voted the highest honors to all Avho had aided in gaining 
this important \'ictory. Washington celebrated the occasion 
by releasing those who Avere under military arrest. Reli- 
gious services were performed in the several brigades, and 
the troops were invited to unite in returning thanks to that 
Divine Power who had crowned their labors and sufferings 
with success. 



is told of Cornwallis ? 403. Give an account of Clinton's unsuccessful attempt to 
relieve Cornwallis. 404. How was the news of the surrender conveyed to Phila- 
delphia ? How was it received ? To whom were the thaniis of Congress ren- 
dered ? How did Washington celebrate the occasion ? 
13* 



398 



END OF THE KEVOLUTIONAEY WAR. 



[irsi 



CHAPTER XX. 



END OP THE EEVOLUTIONAEY WAR. 




405. Shortly af- 
ter the surrender of 
Cornvvallis, Wash- 
ington, accompanied 
by a number of offi 
cers, paid a visit to 
his mother at Fred- 
ericksburg, Va. For 
six years she had not 
seen him, and now 
he returned loaded 
with honors. A ball 
was given by the 
citizens in honor of 
their visitors, which 
the venerable lady 
attended. • As she 
entered the room, 
leaning on the arm of her illustrious son, her dignity of 
mien deeply impressed all who M^ere present ; and La 
Fayette, on the termination of the war, would not leave 
the country without bidding a last adieu to the mother of 
Washington. 

406. The daj's of trouble were not yet over. Not^-ith- 
Btanding their losses in America, the British ministry showed 
no disposition to give up the war ; and it was indispensable 
for Congress, if it would maintain the advantages already 
4^ained, to raise and support an anny. How could this be 
done with an empty treasury ? It was only by unceasing 
exertions that Mr. Morris had thus far maintained the credit 
of the nation and met the expenses of the last southern cam- 
paigns. To eke out his scanty means, he had employed an 

405. Describe Washington's visit to his mother. 406. By what difficulties was 
Congress beset ? By whose exertions had the credit of Congress been sustained ? 



WASHIKGTON. 



1782] THE ENGLISH PEOPLE OPPOSE THE WAR. 299 

agent to accompany Greene's army, without the general's 
knowledge. Aware of the sufferings of the soldiers from 
want of food and clothing, he knew that Greene would at 
once spend in their behalf whatever was placed in his hands, 
without retaining aught for future emergencies. He directed 
his agent, therefore, to relieve Greene only in small amounts 
and Avhen his difficulties seemed insurmountable. Several 
times was the army thus saved from dissolution, the myste- 
rious agent disappearing as soon as he had placed the money 
on the table. At the commencement of 1783, not a dollar 
remained in the treasury. The states were called upon by 
Congress to contribute 12,000,000, but made no response. 
Mr. Morris had exhausted all the means at his command, and 
was so discoiiraged that he was tempted to resign his office. 
407. Lord North, George Third's prime minister, received 
the news of Cornwallis's surrender " as he would have received 
a cannon-ball in his breast " ; yet both he and the king obsti- 
nately determined to continue the war. The English peo- 
ple, however, heavily taxed for its support, felt differently. 
Burke, Fox, and other Parliamentary leaders, vehemently 
opposed any further efforts to reduce America ; and early in 
March, 1783, the House of Commons passed strong resolu- 
tions against the war. Lord North resigned, and a ministry 
favorable to peace succeeded. Sir Guy Carleton was sent to 
take command of the British forces. He reached New York 
in May, and made propositions to the American authorities ; 
but Washington, finding that he would not recognize the in- 
dependence of the United States and was prepared to treat 
with them only as revolted colonies, warned the people 
against listening to his offers. Not till Grenville was sent 
to Paris with full powers to treat with France and America, 
was any well-grounded hope of peace entertained. 



Tell the story about Robert Morris's secret asent. What was the condition of the 
treasury at the commencement of 1783 ? Wliat response did the states make to 
the demands of Congress ? What was Mr. Morris tempted to do ? 407. How did 
Lord North receive the news of Cornwallis's surrender ? How did he and the 
king feel ? How, the people ? What resolutions were passed in March, 1782 ? 
What followed ? Who was sent over to command the British army ? What prop- 
•sitions did he make ? How were they met by Washington ? When, at length, 



300 END OF THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. [l7S2 

408. As soon as the people of the United States thought 
that the war was likely to end, they began to relax their ex- 
ertions and to demand of Congress the pay justly due them 
for past services. While Washington did all he could to 
soothe their discontent, he urged upon Congress the neces- 
sity of meeting their engagements to those who had served 
them faithfully in the hour of need. The British, to be sure, 
had ceased offensive operations ; but they might resume 
them at any moment, and with an army on the point of mu- 
tiny there could be little hope of successful resistance. The 
discontent rose to its greatest height in the spring of 1783, 
in the camp at Newburg. Nothing but their love of Wash- 
ington restrained the army from asserting their rights by 
violence ; and never did Washington display more judgment 
than in dealing with the disaffected at this critical period. 

In May, 1783, Washington received from Col. Nic'-o-la, 
through whom the discontented troops generally made their 
complaints, a letter setting forth the belief of the army that 
Congress was neither willing nor able to redress their 
wrongs, and expressing a desire to place their beloved chief, 
as king^ at the head of the nation. This offer filled Wash- 
ington with grief and alarm. He rejected it without hesita- 
tion ; solemnly declaring that the reestablishment of royalty 
would be fatal to those liberties which were more precious 
than life. 

Winter found the American army still unemployed at 
Newburg and New Windsor. In February, 1783, they again 
sent a petition to Congress, which had as yet done nothing 
for their relief. An indefinite answer was returned. Goaded 
by poverty, the officers, who were almost as great sufferers 
as their men, authorized one of their number to prepare an 
address, advising bolder measures and calling an assembly 
of the soldiers to decide upon the proper course of action. 
Before the appointed day, Washington convened his officers. 

was a well-gronnded hope of peace entertained? 408. When it eeemed likely that 
the war would terminate, what demands were made of Congress 1 What advice 
did Washin2:ton give Congress ? Desicrihe the disaffection in the camp at New- 
burg. What took place in May, 1782 ? Where did the army spend the winter of 
1732-3 f What dangerous measure was resorted to by some of the officers ? How 



1782] DISBANDING OF THE AMERICAN ARMY. 301 

In vivid colors he depicted the impropriety and danger of 
the steps they proposed, and called vipon them to forbear 
from involving him, themselves, and their country, in one 
common ruin. The sympathizing leader who had shared all 
their hardships, spoke with deep feeling and was listened to 
in silence. At the close of his remarks he retired ; and the 
assembled officers, after a short consultation, decided to fol 
low his advice. 

409. Meanwhile, the negotiations for peace were progress- 
ing at Paris. John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, 
and Henry Laurens, acted in behalf of the United States. 
They ol^tained from Great Britain an acknowledgment of 
the independence of their country, and articles of peace were 
signed on the 20th of January, 1783. Intelligence of the fact 
was received by Congress in March, and was hailed with re- 
joicings. The sufferings of self-denying patriots during eight 
years of hardship were thus at last rewarded with that price- 
less freedom for which they had sighed, struggled, and bled. 

410. Washington still labored to relieve the immediate 
necessities of the troops, and discharged all who could find 
the means of returning home. Many thus left without tu- 
mult, although their claims were unsettled and they had not 
a penny in their pockets. Only one company, formed of re- 
cent levies from Pennsylvania, created any serious difficulty. 
Entering Philadelphia, they marched to the state-house, and 
threatened summary vengeance if they were not immediately 
paid. After a few hours they retired, and Washington pre- 
vented a repetition of the violence by promptly sending a 
detachment to disperse the mutineers and arrest their ring- 
leaders. Notwithstanding, this warning. Congress left Mr. 
Morris almost entirely to his own resources. Four months' 
pay for the army was all that his utmost exertions could raise. 

411. In August, 1783, Sir Guy Carleton received orders to 
evacuate New York. The loyalists, fearing to stay after the 

Mi Washington avert the danger? 409. Meanwhile, what was going on at Paris? 
Who acted for the United States? Wliat did they obtain from Great Britain V 
When were articles of peace signed ? How was the news received ? 410. Give 
nn account of the disbanding of the troops. What was done by one company? 
Row much pay was raised for the army? 411. What orders were received by 



303 



END OF THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. 



[l7S3 




JEKSET PRISON-SHIP. 



departure of the army, removed as rapidly as possible to 
Nova Scotia and elsewhere ; and, the preliminary arrange- 
ments having been made, the 25th of November (still cele- 
brated in New York as " evacuation day ") was fixed on for 
the final withdrawal of the troops. The British had been in 
possession of the city for seven years ; and during that time 
had made it the principal receptacle for the imfortunate 
Americans who fell into their hands. The prison-ships were 
moored chiefly in 
Wallabout [tcol'-la- 
botct] Bay. On one 
of these, the Jersey, 
a thousand men 
were sometimes 
confined. Their 
food consisted of 
mouldy bread, 
spoiled meat, and 
other unwholesome 
and refuse articles. Such a diet, added to foul air and want 
of exercise, brought on a varietv of diseases which swept them 
off by hundreds. Every morning the command was heard, 
" Rebels, bring out your dead." The bodies of the deceased 
were carried ashore and buried near the bay, in graves so 
shallow that they were often washed bare by the waves. 
Twenty-five years after the close of the war, some patriotic 
citizens proposed to gather up the remains of the prison-ship 
martyrs, and have them suitably interred. The bones of 
11,000 men were collected, and followed by a large proces- 
sion to a vault prepared for their reception near the Brook- 
lyn Navy Yard. 

On the 25th of November, the British troops left New 
York ; and, as they departed, the American army, with Gen. 
Washington and his aides. Governor Clinton, and many for- 
mer citizens of the place, entered from the north. The Brit- 

CarletoD, in August, 1783 ? What was done by the loyalists ? On what day was 
New York evacuated ? How long had the British held the city ? For what had 
they used it ? How were those on board the prison-ships treated ? Where were 
they buried ? Whac was afterwards done with their remains I Give an account 



17S3] WASHINGTON RESIGNS HIS COMMISSION. 303 

ish flag had been left flying by the retreating army. It was 
nailed to the flag-staff of Fort George, and, that it might not 
be taken down, the steps leading to it had been removed. A 
boy, however, was soon seen ascending the staff". Nailing 
on cleat after cleat as he went up, he reached the top, and, 
amid the roaring of artillery and the cheers of a delighted 
people, the ensign of Britain gave place to the stars and 
stripes of the young republic. 

412. On the 4th of December, Washington took leave of 
his oflBcers, who assembled at his quarters to hear his parting 
words. It was an affecting scene. All that they had done 
and suffered together, all that they had hoped and feared, 
rushed before their minds. " With a heart full of love and 
gratitude," said Washmgton, " I now take leave of you. I 
most devoutly wish that yoiu- latter days may be prosperous 
and happy, as your former ones have been glorious and hon- 
orable. I can not come to each of you to take my leave, but 
shall be obliged if each of you will come and take me by the 
hand." Gen. Knox stood nearest, and turned to grasp the 
hand of his commander. Their emotions were too deep for 
utterance ; not a word was spoken. The rest followed, with 
full hearts and moistened cheeks. Tliis trying scene over, 
Washington crossed to the Jersey shore, and thence pro- 
ceeded to Annapolis, where Congress was in session. 

413. At Philadelphia Washington stopped long enough to 
submit to the comptroller an account of his expenses during 
the war. They amounted to £11,311, every item being dis- 
tinctly entered by his own hand. On the 19th of December 
(1783) he reached Annapolis, and four days afterwards, 
before a full meeting of Congress and in the presence of 
numerous spectators, he surrendered his commission. An 
address full of patriotic sentiments was delivered by Wash- 
ington, to which Gen. Mifflin, then president of Congress, 
replied in a touching and aff'ectionate manner, offering the 

of the evacuation of New York and the raising of the American fiag. 41-2. What 
was done by Washington, December 4th ? Describe the parting scene between 
Washington and his officers. Wliere did Washington then proceed ? 413. What 
did Washington do at Philadelphia ? How large a bill did he present? Where 
was Congress in session ? When did Washington reach Annapolis ? Describe 
what took place on his surrender of his commission to Congress. 



304 FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. [iyS3 

commander-in-chief the homage of a grateful nation, and in- 
voking on his head the blessing of the Almighty. It was a 
spectacle seldom witnessed — an adored chief, Avith royalty 
within his reach, voluntarily resigning his power and return- 
ing to private life. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

FORMATION OF A FEDERAL CONSTITUTION. 

414. The independence of the United States was now 
acknowledged by Great Britain, France, Russia, Sweden, 
Spain, and Denmark ; but it was still questionable whether 
it could be maintained, amid the formidable difficulties with 
which Congress was beset. The war had cost $135,000,000, 
and debts were still outstanding, to foreign governments and 
unpaid soldiers and officers, to the amount of $40,000,000, 
on which Congress was not even able to meet the interest. 
The states refused to act in concert, and no revenue could 
be collected Avithout their cooperation. Unsupported, baf- 
fled, and even censured, Mr. Morris resigned the office of 
superintendent of finance, but was induced to continue in 
the discharge of its duties till November 1st, 1784, Avhen a 
board of three commissioners was appointed to succeed him. 
Seldom has an abler financier appeared for the relief of a 
distressed country. Under his management, the expenses 
of the w^ar were reduced from eighteen to four millions of 
dollars a year. 

415. During the Avar, most of the states had remodelled 
their constitutions. Their forms of government were noAV 
strictly republican, and bore a general resemblance to each 
other. The privilege of voting Avas extended to every citi- 
zen, except, in several states, such as Avere not possessed of a 

414. What countries had now acknowledged the independence of the United 
States ? What difficulties environed Congress ? What was done by Robert Mor- 
ris? By whom was he succeeded? What is said of Mr. Morris? 415. During 
the war, what had been done by most of the states ? What is said of their forms 
of government? Mention some of their provisions. What feelings began to 



1784] DIFFICULTY WITH ENGLAND. 305 

certain amount of property. The common law of England 
prevailed, except when modified by special enactments. As 
a general thing, religious liberty was allowed. The affairs 
of each state were regulated by a governor and two houses 
of delegates, chosen by the people. The different members 
of the confederacy were thus entirely independent of each 
other, and, now that the war was over, jealousies began 
unfortunately to arise between them. A want of union at 
home prevented the nation from being respected abroad. 
It was obvious that the power of Congress was but nominal. 

416. Hardly had the war terminated when complaints were 
made in England that debts due from American citizens could 
not be collected. Congress, having no power to enforce 
their payment, could only refer the claimants to the indi- 
vidual states. The latter alleged that the British armies had 
•carried off many slaves from the American people, and that 
not until these were restored could the debts in question be 
justly claimed. There were also other causes of difficulty, 
which threatened to lead to a renewal of the war. The 
whole western frontier suffered much from the incursions of 
Indians, instigated, it was believed, by the British, and fur- 
nished with arms and ammunition at the posts still remain- 
ing in their hands in the west. 

In 1785, John Adams was appointed minister plenipoten- 
tiary to the court of Great Britain (or St. James, as it is 
called), and was there introduced to the king whom he had 
so long and successfully opposed. George III. received him 
kindly, and assured him that though he had been the last to 
agree to the separation of the United States, he would be 
among the first to meet their friendship as an independent 
power. Mr. Adams labored hard at London to obtain a fair 
commercial treaty for his country, but without success. The 
heavy duty laid by Great Britain on the productions of 

arise between the several states? What was the effect abroad of this want of 
union? 416. Soon after the conclusion of peace, what complaints were made by- 
England? How were these claims met by Congress? How, by the individual 
states ? What other cause of difficulty was there ? Who was appointed minister 
to the court of St. James ? How was Adams received by the king ? What did he 
try to obtain ? With what success ? What kept the productions of America out 



306 FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. [1786 

America kept them comparatively out of market, to the 
great injury of its merchants and farmers. 

417. Various causes combined to render the condition of 
the Americans distressing in the extreme. They had hoped 
for an immediate immigration from Europe, and a propor- 
tionate increase in the value of their lands ; but in this they 
were disappointed. All kinds of business were in a state of 
depression, and the energies as well as the resources of the 
country seemed exhausted. In the midst of these embarrass- 
ments, the people were loaded with heavy taxes for the sup- 
port of government. Open threats of rebellion were the 
consequence; and in Massachusetts, 1,500 men took up arms. 
In December, 1786, while the Supreme Court was in session 
at Springfield, Daniel Shays, who had been a captain in the 
Revolution, took command of the insurgents, seized on the 
court-house, and compelled the judges to retire. Gov. Bow- 
doin Ipo'-dnl called out the militia, and intrusted their com- 
mand to Gen. Lincoln. By a vigorous course the rebellion 
was suppressed. Fourteen of the ringleaders were taken 
and condemned to death, but afterwards pardoned. Quiet 
was thus restored, but all true friends of their country were 
filled with gloomy apprehensions. The need of a stronger 
government was now more than ever apparent. 

418. Even before these dangerous movements, the defects 
of the " articles of confederation " had been generally felt. 
In January, 1786, the legislature of Virginia had proposed a 
convention of delegates from the several states, to regulate 
the commercial relations of the country. In the following- 
September, delegates from five states met at Annapolis ; but, 
feeling that in so important a work every state should be 
represented, they adjourned after recommending Congress 
to call a general convention. Their suggestion was acted 
on, and representatives from ever}' state except Rhode Isl- 
and assembled at the state-house in Philadelphia, in May, 

of the English market ? 417. Describe the state of affairs in America. What pro- 
voked serious disconteut iu the people? How was this feelinc; manifested in 
Massachusetts ? Give an account of Sliays's rebellion. 418. What had been felt 
with respect to the articles of confederation ? What recommendation was made 
by the legislature of Virginia ? Give an account of the convention held in Sep- 



irSf] HAMILTON PLEADS FOR THE CONSTITUTION. 



30? 



=¥^**- 



A 




THE OLD STATE-nOUSE (iNDEPENDtNCt UALL) AT rHILADELl'UIA. 

1787. George Washington was elected president, and the 
members generally were men of distinguished ability and 
patriotism. This body remained in session with closed doors 
over three months, and produced that glorious Constitution, 
which was the origin of our prosperity, and is still our pride 
as a nation. 

419. No sooner was the constitution presented to the 
people than it was severely criticised, and in some quarters 
opposed. It was impossible to suit all : here one point was 
denounced, and there another. Every objection, however, 
was ably answered by Madison, Jay, and Hamilton, who 
maintained that local interests should give way to the great- 
est good of the greatest number. Their arguments pre- 
vailed. Within a year, the instrument was ratified by a ma- 
jority of the states. In New York it met with little favor, 
Alexander Hamilton being almost its only advocate in the 
convention -v\dth which its adoption or rejection rested. But 
Hamilton was a host, and he threw himself into the cause 
with all his powers. Just before the vote was to be taken, 
he rose, and in a speech of three hours pleaded most forcibly • 



tcmber, 1786. What took place in May, 1787 ? Who was chosen president of the 
convention? What was the character of its members ? How long did it remain 
in session ? What was the result of its labors? 419. How was the constitution 
received ? By whom were the objections brought against it answered ? How was 
It received by a majority of the states ? How, in New Tork ? Give nn account 



308 FOKMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION. ("irSS 

for its adoption. His opponents objected to the question's 
bcintr put immediately after such a speech. The House ad- 
journed till the following day ; but that burning eloquence 
was not forgotten, and New York pronounced in favor of 
the constitution, July 26th, 1788. North Carolina and Rhode 
Island remained for a time undecided, but they also finally 
accepted it. 

420. The constitution thus originally adopted has received 
some few additions and amendments. Its chief points should 
be familiar to every student of his country's history. They 
are as follows : — 

The legislative power of the government is vested in 
a Congress consisting of two houses, known as the Senate 
and the House of Representatives. The senate is composed 
of two members from each state, elected by the respective 
legislatures for a term of six years. Vacancies occasioned 
by death or resignation during the recess of the legislature 
of any state, are tem])orarily filled by the governor till the 
legislature reassembles. The terms are so arranged that 
but one-third of them expire at the same time, so that two- 
thirds of the body are always experienced members. No 
person can be a senator that has not attained the age of 
thirty, and been nine years a citizen of the United States. 
The vice-president of the United States is president of the 
senate, but has only a casting vote. All impeachments are 
tried before this body. 

The house of representatives is composed of members 
chosen by the people every second year. Each state has a 
certain number proportioned to its population ; the territories 
have one delegate each. A representative must have attain- 
ed the age of twenty-five, and been seven years a citizen of 
the United States. When a vacancy occurs, a new election 
by the people takes place on the governor's call. The house 
chooses its own Speaker, and has the sole power of finding 

of Hamilton's efforts in its behalf. 420. In whom is the legislative power vested 
by the constitution ? Of whom is the senate composed ? How are vacancies in 
the senate filled ? How are the terms arranged ? What is the requisite age for a 
nenator ? Who is president of the senate ? In what case has he a vote ? What 
are tried before the senate ? Of whom docs the house of representatives consist ? 



irSS] POWERS OF CONGRESS. 309 

impeachments. [The tenn speaker is boirowed from the 
English House of Commons ; and the presiding officer is so 
called because it is through him that the house speaks, or 
communicates with the other branches of the legislature.] 

Congress meets every year at the national capital on the 
first Monday in December. The members are paid from the 
public treasury [$5,000 a year], and are privileged from 
arrest for all offences except treason, felony, and breach of 
the peace, while attending a session of their respective houses, 
or on their way to or from such a session. No person can 
at the same time be a member of either house and hold 
office under the United States. Congress has power to col- 
lect taxes and duties ; to Ijorrow money on the credit of the 
United States ; to regulate foreign commercial relations ; to 
establish laws respecting naturalization and bankruptcy ; to 
coin money and provide a punishment for counterfeiting ; to 
fix the standard of weight and measures ; to establish post- 
offices ; to grant authors and inventors exclusive privileges 
by copyrights and patents ; to declare war ; to raise armies 
and maintain a navy ; to provide for oi'ganizing the militia ; 
to make laws for the District of Columbia, or any other tract 
that may become the seat of government ; &c,, &c. Bills 
for appropriating money must originate in the house of rep- 
resentatives, but may be amended or rejected by the senate. 
A bill passed by a concurrent vote of the two houses of Con- 
gress, before it can become a law, must be signed by the 
president of the United States ; if he vetoes it (that is, re- 
turns it unsigned with his objections), it is null and void, un- 
less passed by two-thirds of both houses. 

The executive po^ver of the government is vested in a 
President, who holds his office for four years, and who, with 
the Vice-President, is thus elected. The people of each state 
[in South Carolina, the legislature] choose as many Electors 

What are the requisites for filling this ofSce ? How are vacancies filled ? What 
power is confined to this house ? Whence is the term speaker derived ? Why is 
the presiding; ofiicer so called ? How often does Congress meet ? When ? How 
are the members paid ? What privilege do they enjoy? What is forbidden to the 
members of both houses ? Mention the powers vested in Congress. Where must 
bills appropriating money originate ? What power has the senate over them ? 
What is necessary before a bill can become a law ? In whom is the executive 



310 PROVISIONS OF THE CONSTITUTION. [1788 

as they have senators and representatives in Congress. 
These electors meet in their respective states, and ballot for 
a president and vice-president. A record of the votes is 
made and transmitted sealed to the seat of government; 
where they are opened in the presence of the senate and the 
house of representatives. The person who has a majority of 
the electoral votes becomes president. If there is no major- 
ity, the election goes to the house of representatives ; in that 
case, the members from each state cast one vote, and a ma- 
jority of the states elects. The president of the United 
States must be a native citizen and thirty-five years of age, 
. and must have resided in the country for at least fourteen 
years. 

In case of the president's death, resignation, removal from 
office, or inability to discharge its duties, the vice-president 
takes his place ; and, in case of the vice-president's disabil- 
ity, the president of the senate pro te^npore officiates as 
president. The president is commander-in-chief of the army 
and navy, and with the consent of the senate makes treaties, 
and appoints ministers, consuls, judges of the supreme court, 
and other officers. [The salary of the president is 150,000 a 
year ; that of the vice-president, 18,000.] 

The judicial power of the United States is vested in 
" one supreme court, and in such inferior courts as Congress 
may from time to time order and establish ". The judges 
of the Supreme Court hold office during good behavior. 
Their jurisdiction extends to all cases arising under the laws 
and treaties of the United States ; to controversies in which 
different states, ambassadors, ministers, or consuls, are con- 
cerned ; &c. 

Due provision is made for the amendment of the consti- 
tution, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it 
necessary. 

power vested ? Describe the manner in which the president and \ice-presidenv 
nre chosen. If there is no majority, how is the president elected ? What are the 
requisites for mailing a person eliarible to the presiaency ? In case of the presi- 
dent's death or disability, who takes his place ? What is done in case of the vice- 
president's disability f What are the salaries of these officers? What powers 
are vested in the president ? lu whom ia the judicial power vested ? How long 



1788] THE NOKTH-WEST TEEKITOEY. 311 

421. About the time of the framing of the constitution, 
Congress, having obtained from several of the states a ces- 
sion of large tracts in the west, included in their charters but 
still unsettled, organized the region bounded by the Ohio, 
the Mississippi, the great lakes, and Pennsylvania, into " the 
North-west Territory ". 



do the judges hold office ? To what does their jurisdiction extend i When may 
the constitution be amended ? 421. What was done by Congress in 1787 J 



31-2- 



PART IV. 
CONSTITUTIONAL PERIOD, 

FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF A GOYERNAIENT UNDER THE FED- 
ERAL CONSTITUTION, A. D. 1789, TO THE 
PRESENT TIME. 



CHAPTER I. 

Washington's administration, 1789-1797. 

432. On die 14th of April, 1789, Washington received an 
official announcement that he had been unanimously elected 
president of the United States under the new constitution. 
Two days afterwards he bade adieu to Mount Vernon and 
set out for New York, where Congress was in session. Offi- 
cial receptions, addresses, and triumphal arches, awaited him 
everywhere on the route. On reaching the city, he was re- 
ceived by Gov, Clinton and conducted wuth military honors, 
in the midst of a vast concourse, to a residence which was 
placed at his disposal. On the 30th of April, he was inau- 
gurated, at Federal Hall, on the site of the present Sub- 
treasury. The oath of office was administered hy Chan- 
cellor Livingston, on the balcony in front of the Hall, in 
the presence of a great multitude. Immediately after the 
ceremony, Washington proceeded to the senate-chamber, 
and delivered an address replete with exalted sentiments. 

423. John Adams had been elected vice-president ; and 
both houses, having organized a few weeks before the inau- 

423. Who was elected flr-'t president under the new constitution ? When did 
Wasliington receive the announcement J When did he start from Mount Ver- 
non? What is said of his journey and lii^j reception in New York? When and 
where did his inauguration take phicjf Describe the scene. What was done by 



iyS9] DIFFICULTIES OF THE NEW G0VET?:N"MENT. 313 




piffis 'Mmwrnm^^ 




IVAUGURATIOV OP 
•n AfcHlNGTON. 



gUKitiun, piocecded to busi- 
ness. The} found many dif- 
ficulties to contend \\ ith. A 
strong party was opposed to the consti- 
tution and the new g-ovemment formed 
under it. The Spanish autliorities had 
prohibited Americans fiom navigating 
tlie Mississippi. The people of the west 
naturally looked to this river as their 
only means of reaching a market ; and, that they might not 
lose the advantages it offered, some of the frontier settlers 
proposed to separate from the republic, and unite with the 
Sjianish territory of which New Orleans was the metropolis. 
The hostility of the Indians, who had not as yet laid aside 
the tomahawk, was a fruitful source of anxiety. These were 



l^'^--^<i^4:<^^ 



Washiniiton after the ceremony ? 423. Who hart been elected vice-president ? 
Enumerate the diflSculties by which the new government was embarrassed. To 
14 



314 Washington's administration. [irsQ 

a few of the subjects that required the immediate attention 
of government, added to which was the ever-pressing want 
of money. After long deliberation, Congress determined to 
raise a revenue by laying duties on the tonnage of vessels 
and all imported articles. 

424. One of the first acts of Congress was to create three 
departments, the heads of which were known as the Secre- 
tary of Foreign Affairs (afterwards Secretary of State), the 
Secretary of the Treasury, and the Secretary of War. These, 
together with the Attorney General, were to act as advisers 
of the president, constituting what was called his Cabinet. 
Two new departments have since been created (the Navy 
and the Interior), the heads of which, with the Postmaster 
General, have seats in the cabinet. The secretaryship of state 
is the highest cabinet office ; this Washington bestowed on 
Thomas Jefferson, who had been governor of Virginia for 
two years, and had rejiresented his coimtry at the French 
court from 1784 to 1789. Alexander Hamilton was made 
secretary of the treasury. Gen. Knox, who had been at the 
head of the artillery department throughout the Revolution, 
was appointed seci'etary of war, and Edmund Randolph, of 
Virginia, attorney general. 

425. Having directed the secretary of the treasur}- to pre- 
sent at the next session some plan for restoring the national 
credit. Congress adjourned on the 29th of September. North 
Carolina accepted the constitution in November. 

426. The president was at first overnan with visitors, who 
made serious inroads on his time. He soon found it neces- 
sary to ap})oint a fixed hour for their reception, and confine 
himself at other times to his official duties. Notwithstanding 
this precaution, he was compelled to labor incessantly, and 
during the first year of his presidency was twice prostrated 
by excessive toil. Soon after the adjournment of Congress, 

what means did Congress reshrt. for raisinsr a revenue ? 424. What three execu- 
tive departments were created by Congress » What did their heads, with tlie 
Attorney General, constitute f Wliat departments have since been created ? 
Which is the highest cjibinet otfice ? On whom was it bestowed? Name the 
other members of Washin<rtou's cabinet. 43.5. M'hen did Congress adjourn ? 
What did it do before ad.iourning? When did North Carolina accept the consti- 
tution? 43C. Hiw did Washington prevent hia time from being consumed by 



1789] Hamilton's financial measures. 315 

he set out on a visit to New England, and was received by 
the people with every mark of affection. On his return to 
New York he learned that Gen. Lincoln, who had been sent 
to treat with the Creeks of Georgia, had failed in his at- 
tempts. The Creek chief, at the head of 2,000 warriors, had 
met the American commissioner, but suddenly broke off 
negotiations and refused to sign a treaty. About a year 
afterwards, the attempt was repeated with success. 

427. Congress had imposed upon Hamilton a difficult task. 
Amid financial embarrassments of every kind, it was required 
of him to provide a revenue for the government and to revive 
its credit. But his genius was equal to the work. He took 
the true ground, that, to maintain its credit, the country must 
pay its honest debts. This principle fortunately prevailed in 
Congress, and provision was made for the gradual payment 
of 154,000,000. From this time confidence was entertained 
in the integrity of the government, and with confidence pros- 
perity returned. Too much credit can not be given to the 
far-seeing policy of Hamilton. In the eloquent language of 
Webster, " He smote the rock of the national resources, and 
abundant streams of revenue burst forth. He touched the 
dead corpse of public credit, and it sprang upon its feet." 

428. In May, 1790, Rhode Island adopted the constitution, 
and the confederacy then embraced all of the thirteen origi- 
nal colonies. 

429. The insecurity of the settlers on the western frontier 
early engaged the attention of Congress. Emigrants from 
the Atlantic states had already penetrated to various points 
in the valleys of the Ohio and the Mississippi. In 1769, 
Daniel Boone, a bold hunter of North Carolina, with five 
enterprising men like himself, explored the wilds of what is 
now called Kentucky. Boone afterwards returned, and led 
a larger party to the fruitful region where he had determined 

visitors ? What is said of the labor rccjuin^d of him? How was he received on 
his visit to New Enjcland ? Give an account of the attempts of the United States 
to nei,'otiatc with the Creeks. 427. What is said of the task required of Hamil- 
ton ? What ground did he take ? What measure of Compress secured the confi- 
dence of the country ? What docs Webster say of Hamilton 1 428. In May, 1790, 
what took place ? 429. What early en^aj^ed the attention of Congress ? Glvs an 
account of e:irly explorations and settlements in Kentucky. What is said of the 



316 Washington's administration. [irs9 

to spend the remainder of his Hfe. Hunting and trapping in 
luxuriant forests, Hving on what their rifles afforded, sleeping 
in cane-brakes, fighting and flying from the Inthans by turns, 
now captiu-ed and anon escaping, tliis little band, increased 
from time to time by new-comers, underwent a variety of 
adventures that seem more like the fictions of romance than 
the truths of history. The natives, ever averse to encroach- 
ments on their domains, maintained a perpetual warfare, 
which required untiring vigilance on the part of the whites. 
The great chief Pontiac had fallen ; but Little Turtle, a fa- 
mous ]\Iiami warrior, was ever ready when a blow was to be 
struck at the hated pale-face. 

430. When Great Britain gave up the war in 1783, the 
western tribes under Little Turtle resolved to continue it. 
A party of unprincipled men had shortly before murdered 
some Indians who had been converted by Mora\aan mission- 
aries and had taken no part in the war. Thu-sting for ven- 
geance, the Ohio tribes earned devastation far and wide, 
putting to death their prisoners with cruel tortures. The 
whites, though they had now become more numerous and 
powerful, were hardly strong enough to repel the fierce Al- 
gonquins. In August, 1782, a party of savages appeared be- 
fore Bryan Station, five miles from Lexington, Kentucky, and 
tried to draw the garrison out from their log defences. Fail- 
ing in this, they pretended to depart ; but the old hunters, 
skilled in all the artifices of Indian warfare, felt sure that they 
were lying in ambush near the fort. At this critical time 
their water gave out, and it was necessary to obtain a fresh 
supply. The spring was a short distance off, near a thicket 
of trees and bushes in Avhich it was supposed the savages 
were concealed. If the men went out, it was almost certain 
they would be shot down and a rush made for the fort ; but 
it was thought, if the women went to the spring, the enemy 
would refrain from firing and wait for a more favorable op- 
portunity. The heroic women of the fort undertook the per- 

arlventures of Boone and his comrades ? How did the natives feel towards them ? 
What chief was ever ready to strike a blow at the whites ? 430. What did the 
western tribes do in ITSS ? What provocation i^ad they shortly before received ? 



1789] 



SETTLEMENTS IN OHIO. 



317 




HEROISM or THE 'WOMEN OF BKTAN STATION, KT. 

ileus task. Going carelessly to the spring, as if they suspected 
nothing, they filled their vessels and bore them back to the 
fort. Five hundred rifles were aimed at them while they 
were dipping up the water, but not one was fired. The 
shrewd pioneers of the wilderness had judged Indian char- 
acter aright. The next day, the surrender of the fort was 
demanded ; but a spirited refusal was returned, and no fur- 
ther attempts were made on its brave defenders. 

431. Congress having purchased of the Indians a large 
tract north of the Ohio, a new impetus was given to emi- 
gration. In 1788, a party of New-Englanders commenced 
the first permanent settlement in Ohio at Marietta. In the 
same year, Matthias Denman bought the land on which the 
city of Cincinnati stands. With the aid of a school-master 
he laid out a town there, the first log hut being built in 
December, 1789, on what is now the corner of Main and 
Front streets. 



How was this injury avenged ? Tell what happened at Bryan Station. 431. What 
pave a new impetus to emigration ? Give an account of the first permanent set- 
tlement in Ohio. What was the origin of Cincinnati ? What occasioned great 



318 Washington's administration. [iroo 

The exposed condition of these important settlements in 
the Ohio valle}'', as well as the intrigues of the Spaniards, 
who were trying to detach the west from the Union, was a 
source of great anxiety to both Washington and Congress. 
Gen. St. Clair, a Revolutionary officer of high character, was 
appointed first governor of the territory ; and a fort (named 
after Washington) was erected ^vithin the present limits of 
Cincinnati, on a spot where the aboriginal mound-builders 
had constructed one of their vast works. In purchasing the 
tract referred to, great care had been taken to get the sanc- 
tion of all the tribes supposed to have an interest in it ; but 
others, who had not signed the treaty, afterwards claimed to 
be part owners of the land, and assumed so threatening a 
tone that Congress had no alternative but war. In the fall 
of 3790, 1,400 men, ill disciplined and poorly equipped, were 
sent under Gen. Harmer against the Miami villages, on the 
present site of Fort Wayne, Ind. They reached their desti- 
nation in safety, and the fields of the Miamis were devastated. 
Harmer then divided his army into detachments, for the pur- 
suit of the scattered Indians. One of these was soon defeated 
by Captain Wells, a Kentuckian, who had been carried off by 
the savages when a boy and was now one of their chiefs ; 
another was led into an ambuscade by Little Turtle, and cut 
to pieces. The remains of the unfortunate army with diffi- 
culty made their way back to Fort Washington. 

432. The news of Harmer's reverses produced general dis- 
satisfaction ; and the president hastened to send a more effi- 
cient army into the wilderness. Gen. St. Clair was selected 
as its leader. Advancing gradually into the enemy's coun- 
try, he found himself on the 3d of November, 1791, encamped 
with 1,400 men near a branch of the Wabash, at a place after- 
wards called Fort Recovery. The Indians were in strong 
force near at hand, and that very night held a council to de- 
cide upon their course. Their leading spirit was Little Turtle, 

anxiety to Washington and Conirress ? WTio was appointed first governor of the 
North-west Territory ? What fort was erected ? What claims wei-e soon raised ? 
What was Congress compelled to do ? Give an account ot Harmer's expedition. 
432. What was the consequence of Harmer's reverses ? Who was selected as his 
successor? Where did St. Clair find himself, November 3d, 1791 ? What was 



1791] ST. clair's befeat. 319 

an impassioned orator, a fearless warrior, six feet in height, 
of muscular frame, dignified manners, stem features, and for- 
bidding expression. He was at this time forty-five years old, 
and dressed in the most imposing style of Indian display, at 
least twenty ounces of silver ornaments hanging fi-om his 
nose and ears. In the dusky circle round the council-fire, 
this wily savage presented a well-digested plan for surprising 
the American army, and with fiery eloquence persuaded his 
brother chieftains to adopt it. 

Three hours before daylight on the 4th of November, the 
American army was paraded under arms, and about sunrise 
it was dismissed to make prej^arations for an immediate march 
against the Indian villages. While the men were thus en- 
gaged, a single rifle was heard in front, and the next moment 
a deadly fire was poured in on all sides. Tlie militia, who 
were posted in front, rushed through the ranks of the regu- 
lars ; but the latter kept their ground, and returned as well 
as they could, yet with little effect, the fire of their unseen 
enemies, St. Clair, though enfeebled by disease, made every 
effort to save his men. Borne hither and thither on his lit- 
ter, wherever the contest raged most fiercely, he gave his 
orders with coolness and judgment, and directed vigorous 
charges to be made at different points. For a moment, suc- 
cess followed these efforts ; but the whoop of the fearless 
chief would be heard, echoed by a thousand voices, and the 
Red Men would press on more fiercely than before. Terri- 
ble havoc was made, and it became evident that a timely 
retreat alone could save the army from total destruction. 
An impetuous charge was made by Col. Darke, with such 
spirit that the Indians were obliged to fall back, and through 
the open space thus gained the sad remnant of the devoted 
army rushed in a hasty retreat. Gen. St. Clair was assisted 
to mount one of the few remaining horses, and followed his 
flying regiments. The news of this disastrous overthrow 

done by the Indians that same nlgrht? Give an account of their council. De- 
scribe Little Turtle. Wliat decision was arrived at ? What was the state of 
things Id the American camp the next morning? What was suddenly heard? 
How did the militia behave ? Give an account of the battle. How was a retreat 
made good ? What is said of Gen. St. CUiir ? What followed this overthrow V 



O'iO V>-ASUi:SGTOy's ADMIXISTKATION. [1791 

appalled tlie -whole nation, and called forth again loud clam- 
ors from those who opposed the government. A third ex- 
pedition became necessary ; and, detennined that it should 
have a capable leader, "SA^ashingtou gave the conmiand to 
Gen. Wayne, the " mad Anthony " of the Revolution. 

433. Meantune Congress was still occupied with financial 
matters. The business community labored under discour- 
aging embarrassments, for which a uniform currency, enjoj- 
ing the confidence of the people, seemed to promise the only 
remedy. To create this, Hamilton projected a national bank, 
which was chartered b}- Congress m March, 1791, under the 
name of the Bank of the United States. It was located at 
Philadelpliia, which had become the seat of government, had 
a capital of 810,000,000, and was empowered to issue bills, 
discount notes, and receive deposits. The beneficial effects 
of this institution on all kinds of business were immediately 
felt. 

43-4. As we have seen, a strong party had from the out- 
set opposed the constitution. Their chief argument against 
it was that it gave too much power to the general govern- 
ment, and limited that of the individual states. Tliis party, 
which embraced Jefferson and other distinguished patriots, 
soon became knoAvn as " Republicans ", " Democrats," oi 
" States' Rights Men," in opposition to the " Federalists", 
as those were called who approved of a strong central gov- 
ernment. Hamilton was one of the ablest federalist lead- 
ers, and his measm-es, particularly those relating to the bank 
and the collection of the revenue, were severely denounced 
by his opponents. The duty, or excise, laid on domestic 
spirits was peculiarly unpopular in western Pennsylvania; 
and public meetings were held, at w^iich such officers as 

What was resolved on « Who was intm?tccl with the command of the third ex- 
pedition ? 433. What still occupied the attention of Conarress ? Wlint seemed to 
be the only remedy ? What was projected by Hamilton ? When was the Bajik 
of the Tnitcd States chartered? Where was it located ? What was its capital? 
What was it empowered to do? What were its eftects? 434. What objection 
was nrsred against the constitution ? Wliat two parties were formed ? What dis- 
tinjmished man was a republican? Who was a strong federalist leader? What 
measures of Hamilton were denounced? What measure in particular was op- 
posed? Where? What steps were taken ? Who were the siicccBsfnl candidates 



ir93] THE YELLOW FEVEE BBEAKS OLT. 321 

should attempt to collect it were threatened with violence. 
Notwithstanding the warmth of party feeling, however, 
Washington, whose first Uurm expired ^larch 4th, 1793, was 
unanimoasly reelected. Adams was also rechosen to the 
vice-presidency. Meanwhile, Xew York having surrendered 
her claims in consideration of 830,000, Vermont was received 
into the Union in 1791; and the following year Kentucky 
became a member of the confederacy. 

435. In August, 1793, the American people were visited 
by a calamity to which up to this time they had been stran- 
gers. The yellow fever broke out in Philadelphia with such 
virulence that in three months, out of a population of 60,000, 
no less than 4,000 perished. The terror of the people was 
unprecedented, and all who could deserted the city. Among 
those who remained to minister to the sick, was Dr. Benja- 
min Rash, whose treatment of the disease was eminently 
successfuL This illustrious man was a native of Pennsylva- 
nia, and a graduate of Edinburgh University, whence he 
returned to practise in Philadelphia. A signer of the Decla- 
ration of Independence and a medical writer whose works 
are still studied with profit, Dr. Rush was distinguished alike 
as a patriot and a man of letters. He died in 1813, at the 
age of 72. 

436. Hardly had the country recovered from the alarm 
created by the pestilence, when a renewal of diificoilties in 
western Pennsylvania produced fresh consternation. The 
people there had been encouraged to open insurrection 
by the course of ilr. Ge-net', the agent of the revolution- 
ary party in France, whose arrival in America had been 
the signal for the organization of democratic societies hostile 
to government, on the plan of the Jacobin clubs of Paris. 
It was agreed among the disaffected that no tax should be 
paid on whiskey. The U. S. marshal was fired upon, the 

at the second election under the constitution * What new states were admitted 
into the Union ? When ? 4S. What calamitv visited the American people in 
Ao^st, 1703 ? Where did the yellow fever break ont ': Give an account of ita 
rava;?es. Who treated the disease with success? What is said of Dr. Bush? 
436. By what troubles was the yellow fever followed ? What had encouraged the 
people of western Pennsylvania to op«;n insurrection ♦ What did they do to the 
14* 



322 Washington's administration. [iro^* 

inspector fled, and his guard was forced to surrender to a 
company of insurgents. The "whiskey rebeUion" having 
assumed tliis dangerous aspect, Washington issued a requi- 
sition for a force sufficient to suppress it. Gen. Henry Lee, 
then governor of Virginia, was placed in command, and 
Hamilton accompanied the army. On reaching the seat of 
the rebellion (October, 1794), it was found that the insur- 
gents had dispersed. Gen. Morgan, with a considerable 
force, was left west of the mountains during the winter, and 
no further trouble from this cause was experienced, 

437. Meantime Gen. Wayne was cautiously advancing, 
with over three thousand men, on his expedition against the 
western Indians, On the 13th of August, 1794, having 
reached the neighborhood of the Maumee Rapids, Avhere the 
enemy had assembled, he despatched a messenger to their 
camp with propositions of peace. Ten days Avere asked for 
consideration ; but Wayne still advanced, and on the 19th 
the hostile tribes met in council. Elated by their former 
success, most of the chiefs fiercely pronovmced for war. Lit- 
tle Turtle alone dissented. Twice, he said, they had defeated 
the Americans ; they could not always expect the same good 
fortune. The pale-faces were now led by a chief who never 
slept, and something told him that they should listen to his 
oifers of peace. The counsels of the wise Miami were disre- 
garded. War was decided upon, and Blue Jacket, a Shaw- 
nee warrior, was elected commander-in-chief. 

At a late hour that night two of Wayne's soldiers entered 
the Red Men's camp, to discover their decision. The war- 
riors slept ; and the two spies stealthily advanced over their 
prostrate bodies, until they found an Indian girl awake. Pre- 
senting their arms, they compelled her to follow, and, on 
reaching a safe distance from the camp, obtained from her 
the desired information. Never was a daring deed more 
gallantly or successfully performed. 



United States authorities ? Give an account of the suppression of the " whiskey 
rebellion ". 43". What was Wayne doing meanwhile ? What took place, August 
IGth, 1794? What did the Indians do on the 19th? State what passed in the 
Indian council. Whom did the Indians choose as their leader? Relate the 



1794] 



WAYNE'S INDIAN EXPEDITION. 



323 




WATNE S SCOUTS IN THE INDIAN CAMP. 

The following morning, "Wayne marched without delay 
towards the Indian town. He was received with a warm 
fire ; but an intrepid charge drove the Indians from their 
cover, and put them completely to rout. The pursuit was 
continued for several miles, and over two hundred of the 
enemy were slain. All the Indian villages for a distance of 
fifty miles w^ere destroyed, and one of the most beautiful 
valleys of the Avest was reduced to desolation. So hum- 
bled were the Red Men of the North-west Territory by 
this defeat, that they expressed a general desire for peace. 
Wayne invited them to a council in July, 1795, and offered 
to make a treaty with them, on coridition that they would 
surrender all the land east of a line drawn from Fort Re- 
covery to the mouth of the Kentucky River, embracing al- 
most the whole of what is now Ohio and part of Indiana. 
Some of the chiefs objected to giving up so large a tract. 



heroic achievement of two of Wayne's scouts. What did Wayne do the following 
morning? How was he received? Give an account of the battle that followed. 
[See Map, p. 345. — Where did Wayne's battle take place ? Into what does the 
Maumee empty ?] How were the Indians punished ? What desire did they ex- 
press, the following year ? On what condition did Wayne propose peace ? How 



324 WASIIIirGTO^^'s ADillNISTKAXIOjS". [1795 

An express was sent to consult the government on the sub- 
ject, and instructions were returned to Gen. Wapie not to 
insist on the line he had proposed, but to accept that offered 
by the Indians. Before these orders arrived, however, he 
had extorted from some of the chiefs a reluctant assent to 
his terms, and, throwing the instructions just received upon 
the table, he declared that the treaty should be signed as it 
then stood. He carried his point. The treaty i(x.is signed^ 
and the contest of years was ended. 

" Mad Anthony Wayne " was long remembered by the 
Indians of the west. He is said to have told them, that, 
if ever they violated their treaty, he would rise from his 
grave to fight them. Whether this threat kept them faith- 
ful to their agreement or not, it is certain that for years the 
frontier enjoyed a secvu-ity which it had never before known. 
Having thus creditably performed his task, Wayne embarked 
on Lake Erie, on his way to Philadelphia. While the blasts 
of December (1796) were tossing the boisterous waters of 
the lake, his spirit took its flight from earth. The hero 
was buried at Presq' He, now Erie. 

438. The Indian War having been brought to a successful 
close, the republicans next seized on the foreign policy of 
Washington as a subject for the most violent condemnation. 
On the breaking out of the French Revokition, it Avas thought 
in this country that the people were honestly struggling for 
liberty ; and many, gratefully remembering the aid extended 
to America in her hour of need, proposed engaging actively 
on the side of France in the wars that followed. Washing- 
ton immediately issued a proclamation to the effect that strict 
neutrality must be maintained. Genet, the French minister, 
finding the government firm, threatened to appeal to the 
people. This Washington regarded as an insult to the na- 
tion, and at his request the obnoxious minister was recalled^ 

was this offer met by the Indians ? What insf nictions were received from the 
soverument? How were they treated by Wayne? What did Wayne tell the In- 
dians ? What -was the state of the frontier after his victory? Wliat became of 
Wayne? Wliere was he buried ? 4?S. Of wlial did the democrats next complain ? 
What had been the feelings of many in America on the breaking out of the French 
Eevolution ? What course was pursued by Washington ? What throat was made 



ir95] HE RETIRES TO PRIVATE LIFE. 325 

A storm of abuse from the opposite party followed. The 
president was unjustly accused of a criminal regard for Brit- 
ish interests, and even of di-awing money from the treasury 
without due authority. 

When the news arrived that John Jay, after long nego- 
tiations, had concluded a treaty with the English government, 
which pro\aded for the surrender of the posts in the west, 
and established more friendly relations between the tw6 coun- 
tries, the excitement was increased Mr. Jay was burned 
in effigy, a copy of the treaty was consigned to the flames 
before liis house in New York by a large concourse, and 
Hamilton, who attempted to address them, was driven from 
the ground with stones. The republicans had a majority in 
the house of representatives ; and the \-iolent language used 
by their leaders before that body convulsed the whole coun- 
try. The people were at last alarmed for the consequences, 
and the opposition gradually became less violent. Washing- 
ton, though urged to serve for a third term, declined a re- 
election. In 1797 he withdrew to private life, ha\-ing pre- 
viously^, in a Farewell Address, laid before the nation his views 
respecting their true poHcy. This parting adnce has ever 
been regarded by the people of the United States as one of 
the most valuable treasures left them by the father of his 
country. 

439. In 1796, a tliird new state, Tennessee, was admitted 
into the confederacy. It was originally a part of North Car- 
olina, and its pioneer settlers had gone through their share 
of trial and suffering. In 1790, North Carolina relinquished 
its claim to the country', and it had been organized by Con- 
gress as "the Territory south-west of the Ohio". In 1795, 
Tennessee had a population of 77,000. 

hy Genet ? What followed ? What tone was assumed by the republican leaders ? 
What unjust chartres did they brinsr a^rainst Washinaton ? What news was soon 
received? How did the anti-federalists express their disapprobation? What 
party had a majority in the lower hou!re of Conirress ? What course was pursued 
by their leaders ? What was done by Washington in 1797 ? 4:39. When was 
Tennessee admitted ? What is said otits previoua history ? What was the pop- 
uLition of Tennessee in 179j ? 



3-^6 



JOUN ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. 



[iroy 



CHAPTER 11. 



JOHN ADAMs's ADMINISTEATION, 1797-1801. 

440. John Adams, of 
Massachusetts, was cho- 
sen as Washington's suc- 
cessor, and Thomas Jef- 
ferson was at the same 
tune elected vice-presi- 
dent. The former was 
regarded as the head of 
the federal party, which, 
though still in the ma- 
jority, was fast losing 
ground before the re- 
publicans, of whom Jef- 
ferson was the acknowl- 
edged leader, 

441. Early in Adams' 
administration, difficulties with France assumed a serious 
aspect. The American minister was not only refiised an 
audience by the French Directory, but ordered out of their 
territory. At the same time the U. S. flag was insulted on 
the ocean, a number of vessels being captured by French 
cruisers. These outrages silenced even the w^armest advo- 
cates of French interests, and preparations were made for 
war. An army was organized, and, in compliance Avith the 
general voice of the nation, Washington was appointed com- 
mander-in-chief. 

The honor of America was gallantly vindicated on the 
ocean by Captain Truxton and a few brave seamen. Trux- 
ion had taken many prizes from the British during the Rev- 




440. At the next election, who were made president and vice-president ? What 
were their politics? 441. What difficulties arose early in Adams's administration? 
What preparations were made by the U. S. ? Who was appointed commander- 
in-chief? By whom was the honor of America vindicated on the ocean ? What 



ir99] DEATH OF WASHINGTON. 327 

olution, and was now one of the six captains of the infant 
navy of the United States. In Februarj-, 1799, while cruis- 
ing in the frigate Constellation, he fell in with the French 
vessel L'Insurgente \lang-soor-zhont'], which surrendered 
after a spirited action. The next year, he encountered another 
French frigate, La Vengeance \lah vong-zhons'l. After an 
action of five hours, the enemy was silenced; but a gale 
separated the combatants, and the French vessel escaped. 
She afterwards entered port in a shattered condition, with 
160 men killed or wounded. 

442. Gen. Washington did not live to see peace restored. 
Exposure to a slight rain brought on inflammation and fever, 
which proved fatal on the 14th of December, 1799. When 
he found that death was approaching, he said to his physi- 
cian, " I am d}ang — but I am not afraid to die." Calmly 
the good and great man met his end. The death of Wash- 
ington was regarded as a national bereavement. Due honors 
were paid to his memory in Congress. Party spirit was for 
a time forgotten, and the whole country mourned its illus- 
trious father. 

443. Alarmed at the bold appeals of the partisans of 
France and their violent denunciations of the government, 
the federalists succeeded in passing through Congress two 
bills, known as the Alien and the Sedition Law. The former 
authorized the president to require all aliens, or foreigners, 
whom he considered dangerous to the jjeace of the country, 
to depart within such a time as he should specify. The latter 
forbade, under certain penalties, conspiracies against govern- 
ment, and all publications designed to bring it into disre- 
pute. The passing of these bills aAvakened more violent 
opposition than ever. The legislatures of Virginia and Ken- 
tucky declared them unconstitutional and void. Happily 
the conclusion of peace, in 1800, with Napoleon, who had 
become First Consul of France, allayed the excitement, and 



Is said of Truxton's previous history? Give an account of hia achievements In 
1799 and 1800. 442. Give an account of Gen. Washington's death. How was it 
regarded ? 443. What bills were passed through the influence of the federalists ? 
State the substance of the Alien and the Sedition Law. What followed their pas- 



328 JOHN ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. [I8OO 

lendered it unnecessarj'- to put the Alien and Sedition Laws 
into execution. 

444. In December, 1800, Congress met for the first time 
at the city of Washington, which has ever since been tlie 
national capital. It is situated in the District of Columbia, 
a tract originally ten miles square, presented to the general 
government by Maryland and Virginia. The portion given 
by Virginia was afterwards ceded back to that state, so thi t 
the District is now confined to the Maryland side of the Po- 
tomac. The city was laid out in 1792 ; and its jDopulation 
in 1800 amounted to over 3,000. It lay in the midst of a 
wilderness, described as containing " here and there a small 
cottage, without a glass w^indow, interspersed among the 
forests, through which you travel without seeing any human 
being". 

445. The first census of the United States was taken in 
1790 ; another was completed in 1800. They show the fol- 
lowing results : — 

Whole Population. Slaves. Posl-oQces. Exports. 

In 1790, 3,929,328 697,696 75 $20,205,156 

In 1800, 5,309,758 896,849 903 70,971,780 

446. At the close of Adams's tenn, he was again put in 
nomination by the federalists, in conjunction with Charles 
C. Pinckney, of South Carolina ; the republicans supported 
Thomas Jefferson, and Aaron Burr, of Ncav York. When 
the electoral votes were counted, it was found that Jefferson 
and Burr were in advance of the other candidates, both hav- 
ing the same number. This threw the election into the 
house of representatives, which gave the presidency to Jef- 
ferson and made Burr vice-president. 

page? How did it become unnecessary to pnt them into execution ? 444. Where 
did Congress meet in December, 1800? How is Washington situated? Wliat 
was the original size of the District of Columbia ? To what is it now confined ? 
When was Washington laid out? Wliat was its population in 1800 ? What was 
the state of the surrounding country? 445. When was the first census of the 
r. S. taken ? Compare the whole population in 1790 with that in 1800. Tlie 
slaves. The post-offlces. The exports. 446. Who were the candidates of the 
two parties at the close of Adams's term ? On whom did the election devolve J 
Who were finally chosen ? 



1801] 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTIIATIOIS". 



339 



CHAPTER III. 
Jefferson's administration, 1801-1809. 

447. Jefferson ap- ^ ^""" 
pointed James Madi- 
son, of Virginia, his 
secretary of state, and 
continued him in that 
ofBce throughout his 
administration. In 
1802, the eastern part 
of the North-west Ter- 
ritory was admitted 
into the Union, under 
the name of Ohio. The 
western portion had 
previously been organ- 
ized into the Territory 
of Indiana. Vincennes 
was its capital, and 
William Henry Harrison (afterwards president) had been 
appointed its first governor. 

448. One of the most important acts of Jefferson's ad- 
ministration was the purchase of Louisiana. Napoleon had 
in 1800 compelled the Spanish government to cede this ex- 
tensive tract to France, and had made every preparation for 
establishina: at the mouth of the Mississippi a strong military 
colony, conveniently situated for encroaching on the neigh- 
boring territories of Great Britain, Spain, and the United 
States, as his ambition might dictate. Notwithstanding the 
protest of the Am.erican minister, 20,000 men under Bema- 
dotte [ber-na-dot'l (afterwards king of Sweden) were ready 

447. Whom did Jeflferson make secretary of state ? When was Ohio admit- 
ted ? Wliat had been done with the western portion of the North-west Terri- 
tory ? What was made the capital of Indiana? Who was appointed its first 
governor ? 448. What was one of the most important acts of Jefi'ersou's admin- 
istration ? To whom had Louisiana been transferred ? What did Napoleon at 
one time contemplate ? What made him alter his plans ? What did he then 




TUOMAS JEFFEKSON. 



330 Jefferson's administkation. [isos 

to sail for the new world, when a fresh quarrel with England 
changed the plans of the French emperor. He now resolved 
to concentrate all his forces for an invasion of the British 
Isles, and offered to sell Louisiana to the U. S. The Ameri- 
can ministers, James Monroe and Robert R. Livingston, 
though unauthorized to make so extensive a purchase, took 
the responsibility of closing with Bonaparte's offer. The 
advantages of the arrangement were so obvious that it was 
promptly ratified by the home government. Fifteen milhons 
of dollars Avere paid for this valuable territory, about one- 
fifth of which was allowed as an indemnity for injuries com- 
mitted by the French on the commerce of the United States. 

449. The American government, following the example 
of the maritime powers of Europe, had sought to protect its 
commerce in the Mediterranean from the depredations of 
piratical craft, by paying tribute to the Barbary States (as 
the countries on the northern coast of Africa are called). 
When Capt. Bainbridge visited Algiers in 1800, with a na- 
tional frigate, to make the annual payment, the dey, or gov- 
ernor, wishing to send an ambassador to Constantinople, 
demanded the use of his vessel for that purpose. To Bain- 
bridge's remonstrances the dey insolently replied, " You pay 
me tribute, by which you become my slaves, and therefore I 
have a right to order you as I think proper." As the guns 
of the fort bore directly upon his vessel, the American cap- 
tain was obliged to submit. He bore the dey's agent to 
Constantinople, and was the first to unfurl the banner of his 
country in that harbor. The Turks had never heard of the 
United States ; but, on learning that their visitors were from 
the new world discovered by Columbus, they treated them 
with marked courtesy. 

Subjected to such annoyances and finding that American 
commerce still suffered, the U. S. government remonstrated 
in such strong terms as to provoke a declaration of war on 

propose? How flid the American ministers receive his offer? How was their 
action liked at home ? How much did Louisiana cost ? 440. How had the Amer- 
ican government sought to protect its commerce in the Mediterranean? What 
passed between Capt. Bainbridge and the dey of Algiers ? How did the Turks 
receive their visitors ? What action was taken by the U. S. government ? How 



1S03] THE TEIPOLITAN WAK. 331 

the part of Yu'-sef, who had usurped the throne of Tripoli 
[trip'-o-le]. In October, 1803, Commodore Preble [2yreb'-bl] 
arrived before Tripoli with a naval force ; still the bashaw 
refused to treat. While reconnoitring- the harbor, the Phil- 
adelphia, an American vessel, had struck on a rock, and fallen 
a prey to the Tripolitans, who consigned its crew to slavery. 
Lieutenant Decatur undertook to destroy this ship in the 
enemy's harbor. Followed by seventy volunteers, he board- 
ed her, drove the enemy from her deck, and made good his 
retreat in the face of the Tripolitan batteries, without losing 
a single man. 

In August, 1804, the American commodore commenced 
bombarding the city. The fire was continued for five hours, 
during which several gun-boats of the enemy were destroyed 
and their fort received serious injury. Alarmed by this, as 
well as by the news that Eaton, the American consul, was 
approaching overland with an army, in conjunction with the 
rightful bashaw, Yusef at length came to terms, and the 
American flag was for some years treated with respect by 
the Barbary powers. 

450. Hamilton, on leaving the cabinet, had fixed his resi- 
dence at New York, where he devoted himself to the practice 
of laAV, and obtained the highest eminence in that profession. 
His chief rival, both in law and politics, was Aaron Burr, a 
man of great talents but little principle, whom we have 
already mentioned as having been elected to the vice-presi- 
dency. While still holding that office, Burr ran for governor 
of the state of New York, but was defeated by a large ma- 
jority, owing in a measvire to Hamilton's influence. This, 
added to other causes, led Burr to challenge his illustrious 
rival. Unhappily, the latter accepted, and the duel was 
fought at Weehawken, July 11th, 1804. Hamilton fell mor- 
tally wounded (in his forty-eighth year), on the very spot 
where his eldest son had shortly before likewise been killed 

did the hashaw of Tripoli retaliate ? Who appeared before Tripoli, in October, 
1803? What befell the Philadelphia. Relate a gallant exploit of Decatur's. 
Give an account of the bombardment of Tripoli. What brouGrht the bashaw to 
terms? 450. Where had Hamilton fixed his residence? To what profession 
did he devote himself? Who was his chief rival ? What was Burr's character ? 



332 Jefferson's administration. [1804 

in a duel. The death of Hamilton from such a cause pro- 
duced a profound sensation. Men of all parties had regarded 
him as the most brilliant ornament of the nation. They had 
felt that " whoever was second, Hamilton mvist be first ". 

451. From this time Burr, w^as loathed by his countrymen. 
George Clinton, of New York, superseded him in the vice- 
presidency, while Jefferson was reelected president by a large 
majority, and entered on his second term, March 4th, 1805. 
After bidding adieu to the senate in an eloquent valedictorj^, 
Burr took a tour through the west, visiting the principal 
towns, and everywhere leaving the impression that he con- 
templated some grand scheme not yet to be disclosed. His 
design seems to have been either to wrest Mexico from 
Spain, or to detach the west from the Union and erect it 
into a separate government with himself at its head. In 
July, 1806, in a letter to Gen. Wilkinson, whom he desired 
to interest in his enterprise, he partially unfolded his plans, 
and announced that seven thousand " choice spirits " were 
pledged to their support. Wilkinson communicated this in- 
formation to the president, and Burr's movements were 
thenceforth narrowly watched. 

452. On a beautiful island in the Ohio, near Marietta, an 
Irish exile named Blen-ner-has'-set had erected an elegant 
mansion, which he and his accomplished wife had rendered a 
centre of attraction to people of refinement throughout the 
neighboring country. Burr, who was a man of fascinating 
manners, gained admission to this paradise and induced its 
owner to participate in his schemes. The lovely island soon 
became the chief resort of the conspirators, and Burr re- 
mained there till he had completed his ])lan of operations. 
After his departure, the authorities of Virginia sent an officer 
to arrest Blennerhasset. He was received by the high- 
spirited mistress of the island, who, with a pistol in each 

For what office did Burr become a candidate? How was lie defeated? Wliat 
was tiie unliappy consequence ? How lias Hamilton always been regarded ? 451. 
What was the effect of the duel on Burr's reputation ? Who were the successful 
candidates at the next election ? After taking leave of the senate, what was 
Burr's course? What desijnis does he seem to have entertained? How were 
bis designs made known to the president ? 4'>2. Who was Blennerhasset ? Where 
did he live? Give an account of Burr's dealings with him. Give an account of 



l8or] burr's apprehension and acquittal. 333 

hand, ordered him to depart on pain of instant death. The 
officer deemed it prudent to retire, and Blennerhasset made 
good his escape. He reached Bermuda, and was there 
known as a lawyer as late as 1837. 

453. Meanwhile, Burr's operations were so openly carried 
on that the government could no longer hesitate. Instruc- 
tions were issued to suppress the expedition, and early in 
1807 its leader was arrested and taken to Richmond for trial. 
Two indictments were found against him, one for treason, 
the other for organizing an expedition against a country with 
which the U. S. was at peace. While aAvaiting trial, Burr 
was committed to the common jail, where criminals of every 
grade were confined. A blanket was given him for a bed ; 
and, marking out a space for himself, he lay down to rest. 
'I'he wretched inmates of the place wondered, as they beheld 
a man who had wanted but one vote to make him president 
of the U. S. reduced to their own level — and wondered still 
more to see him sleeping calmly after such a reverse of for- 
tune. His trial excited intense interest. The jury returned 
a verdict of " not guilty ", a result to which Mr. Burr's able 
defence and unsmpassed powers of persuasion no doubt con- 
tributed much. Though he escaped the penalty of treason, 
his public career was at an end. He returned to the practice 
of law, but, all confidence in his integrity being lost, the re- 
nminder of his life was passed in obscurity. He died in 
1836, at the age of 80. 

454. The region now called Oregon was little known to 
the world, even two centuries after other parts of the Pacific 
coast had been explored. Navigators, in quest of a northern 
passage between the oceans, had sought a harbor on its in- 
hospitable shore, but without success till May, 1792, when 
Captain Gray, of Boston, entered the mouth of a noble river, 
which he called " Columbia " from the name of his vessel. 

the attempt to arrest Blennerhasset. What became of him ? 453. What steps was 
jrovernment obliged to take? When was Burr arrested? Where was he taken 
for trial? For what was he indicted ? What excited the wonder of his compan- 
ions in jail ? What verdict was returned ? What contributed much to this re- 
sult? What was the subsequent history of Burr? 454. What is said of the re- 
gion now called Oregon ? Wliat had led navigators to its shores ? Who was 
the first to find a harbor there ? What claim was put forth by the U. S. ? What 



334 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTBATION. 



[1804 



The United States immediately laid claim to the region 
drained by this river and its tributaries. In 1804, at Jeffer- 
son's suggestion, a party of thirty-five soldiers and hunters 
was sent out under Captain Lewis and Lieutenant Clarke, to 
cross the Rocky Mountains and explore the continent as far 
as the mouth of the Columbia. They spent the winter of 
1804-5 among the Mandan Indians, at the Falls of the Miso 
souri. In tlie spring they resumed their journey, and No- 
vember brought them to their point of destination. 

The adventvu-es of the explorers were embodied in a nar- 
rative which was read with avidity by thousands. They had 
passed more than two years at a distance from civilized so- 
ciety, had travelled 6,000 miles among savage tribes, and 
returned Avith the loss of but a single man. Hair-breadth 
escapes often saved them from the ferocious beasts of the 
forest and Indians hardly less ferocious. One night some of 
the party espied a huge grizzly bear near a river by which 




ADVENTUEE OF LEWIS AND CLARKE'S EXPLORING PARTY. 



was done in 1804? Where did the explorers spend the ensuing winter? When 
did they reach their point of destination ? How many miles did they travel 5 



1805] BRITISH AGGRESSIONS. 335 

they were encamped, and approaching within forty yards 
gave him the contents of their guns. Four balls entered his 
body, but serv^ed only to make him more furious. He rushed 
towards them, and on the way received another volley from 
two of the hunters who had prudently reserved their fire. 
Before they could reload, the angry beast was upon them, 
and they fled to the river. Two found refuge in a boat, and 
the others, hiding in a clump of willows, wounded him again 
and again, till they also were forced into the water. The bear 
pursued, and had almost overtaken one of the hunters when 
he received a bullet in his brain and fell. 

455. In 1805 and the following years, American com- 
merce suffered much from British aggressions. The United 
States maintained a strict neutrality in the wars that were 
convulsing Europe, but their rights as a neutral nation were 
disregarded. Vessels sailing under their flag on the high 
seas were subjected to frequent and flagrant injuries. Eng- 
land authorized her officers to stop them, to examine their 
crews, and impress for their own ships whatever seamen they 
chose to regard as British subjects. These outrages Ameri- 
can vessels were often too weak to resist. The frigate Ches- 
apeake, when starting on a distant voyage, was unexpectedly 
attacked by the British ship Leopard, which had been enjoy- 
ing the hospitality of an American port. Several of her crew 
were killed, and four men were impressed and carried on 
board of the Leopard, on the plea that they Avere deserters. 
Jefferson, in a proclamation, immediately ordered all British 
vessels-of-war to quit the waters of the United States. The 
English government disavowed the act and promised repara- 
tion ; but nothing satisfactory was done. The president fur- 
ther retaliated, by laying an embargo on American vessels, 
that is, forbidding them to leave port. This was done to 
distress England, for American ships during the war had 
done most of the carrying trade of Europe. The embargo, 

Relate their adventure with a grizzly bear. 455. What cause of trouble arose in 
1805? To what outrages were American vessels subjected? What befell the 
Chesapeake? What was immediately done by the president? What was the 
course of the English government ? How did Jefferson further retaliate ? What 
was the effect of the embargo? How long did it remain in force? What was 




336 Jefferson's administration. [iso9 

however, \vas found so injurious to the commercial interests 
of the north, that after fourteen months it was repealed, and 
a non-intercourse act was passed in its stead. 
456. In the midst ~ "~ ~^t 

of these diniculties, > ^ ^v~\ 

Mr. Jefferson's sec- 
ond term expired. 
Declining a reelec- 
tion, he aimounced 
his determination to 
return to private 
life. Tiiough some 
partisans charged 'r/'^^'t f" a" 
him with pursumg' "^ <.o« -^^^^ ~ -^ '^/s^'^^^-.r 

, . . , jefferson's seat, monticello, va. 

too tmiid a course 

ill relation to the aggressions of England, all respected him 
as a man of high talents and stern integrity, who had labored 
honorably and successfully for his country. An epitaph 
placed on his monument by his own direction tells us that 
he was the " Author of the Declaration of Independence ; 
of the statute for religious freedom in Virginia; and the 
father of the University of Virginia ". 

457. Before leaving this period, we must notice one of 
those great inventions that mark an epoch in the world's his- 
tory. Its projector was Robert Fulton, a native of Penn- 
sylvania, at this time about forty years of age. His educa- 
tion was imperfect, and he had figured in early life as a 
sketcher of landscapes and portraits. During a visit to Eng- 
land, he learned what was then knouTi respecting the powers 
and applications of steam, and conceived the idea of employ- 
ing it in navigation. The poet Darwin, shortly before, in 
the spirit of prophecy, had written, 

" Soon shall thy arm, unconquered steam, afar 
Drag the slow barge, or drive the rapid car," — 

and Fulton resolved to bring the prophecy to pass. 

finally substituted for it ? 456. How did Jefferson feel with respect to reelection ? 
Whai. is said of his character ? What does his epitaph tell us ? 457. What preat 
invention belongs to this period ? By wboai was it made ? What is said of Ful- 




1807] pulton's great INVENTION. 337 

Full of the thought, Fulton went to Paris, and there, amid 
discouragements of various kinds, devised an engine adapted 
to the purpose. In 1806, he returned to JS'cw Yoi'k ; and, 
aided by Mr. Livingston, whom he had met in France, he 
commenced on the East River the construction of the first 
steamboat. It was 100 feet long, 13 feet wide, and 7 feet 
deep. The work went on, though it was prophesied on all 
sides that it would ,.-,._- 

be a failure. At ' -:^=5i=v. 

last the boat (origi- 
nally named the 
Clermont, but af- 
terwards the North 
River) was com- 
pleted, and re- £ 
moved to the Jer- "^^^^^ 
sey shore. On the ^-^^ 

2d of September, 

1807, Mr. Fulton invited his friends to join him on a trial 
trip. The word was given, but it was found that the engine 
would not move. Who can conceive Fulton's anxiety, as 
he hastens below to ascertain the cause of the difficulty ? 
Is the cherished project of years after all but a dream ?. Is 
he to incur loss and ridicule by the utter failure of his plans ? 
No ! he finds the obstacle, removes it. Tlie wheels revolve, 
and the boat glides freely over the waters of the Hudson. 
Honor and fortune are his : a giant stride has been taken in 
the march of intellect. 

The Clermont plied for some years between New York 
and Albany. Before this the passage had been made in 
sloops, and required from six to ten days. The Clermont 
performed it in 36 hours, at a charge of $7 to each passen- 
ger. For several years the Hudson could boast of the only 
steamboat in the world. 

ton's previous history ? What had Darwin written shortly before? Where did 
Fulton devise his first enjcine ? Where did he then go ? By whom was he aided? 
Where did he commence the construction of his boat ? Wliat were its dimen- 
sions ? What was its name ? Give an account of the trial trip. What became 
of the Clermont? What ie said of the Hme and price of a passage between New 
15 



838 THOMAS PAINE. [l809 

458. In the summer of 1809, Thomas Paine, whose writ- 
ings had been of great service to the patriot cause in the 
Revolution, died in his 73d year. He was born in Norfolk, 
England, received an imperfect education, and in early life 
followed his father's vocation, which was that of a stay-maker. 
A political pamphlet, of which he was the author, introduced 
him to the notice of Franklin, by whose advice he Avent to 
America, He arrived on the eve of the Revolutionary strug- 
gle, and, by his famous pamphlet entitled " Common Sense " 
and other publications, helped to impress on the minds of 
the people the necessity of an entire separation from the 
mother country. The legislature of Pennsylvania recognized 
his services by presenting him £500. Congress voted him 
13,000 ; and from New York he received 500 acres of land. 
Paine subsequently took part in the French Revolution, but 
was arrested and imprisoned, and narrowly escaped with his 
life. At the age of G5, he returned to America ; but his at- 
tacks on religion, added to his intemperate habits, prevented 
him from being treated with the consideration which he 
would otherwise have received, and his life closed in obscu- 
rity and wretchedness. 



CHAPTER IV. 

Madison's administration, from 1809 to 1812. 

459. Jefferson was si-.ceeeded, March 4th, 1809, by 
James Madison of Va., who appointed Robert Smith, of Mary- 
land, secretary of state. George Clinton w^as reelected 
vice-president. The difficulties with Great Britain first en- 
gaged the president's attention. The non-intercourse act, 

York and Albany ? How long did the Clermont remain the only steamboat in 
the world? 458. Who died in the summer of 1809? Where was Thomas Paine 
born ? What vocation did he follow in early life ? What introduced him to 
Franklin's notice ? What services did he render in the Revolution ? How were 
these services rewarded ? What was Paine's subsequent history ? 

450. By whom was Jefferson succeeded ? Who was elected vice-president at 
the same time with Madison ? What subject first engaged the president's atten- 



1811] 



THE PRESIDENT AND THE LITTLE BELT. 



339 




JAME3 MADISON. 



passed just before his 
inauguration, was still 
in force, but did not 
afford a sufficient rem- 
edy. The popular cry 
of "Free Trade and 
Sailors' Rights " was 
heard all over the land ; 
and government at last 
made peremptory de- 
mands of England, the 
refusal of which, it was 
understood, would re- 
sult in war. No con- 
cessions could be ob- 
tained. Mr. Pinkney, 
disappointed in his ne- 
gotiations, left London on the 1st of March, 1811 ; and short- 
ly afterwards Mr. Madison dismissed the British minister. 

460. While affairs were in this position, Captain Bingham, 
of the British sloop-of-war Little Belt, discovered at a dis- 
tance the American ship President, under Commodore Rod- 
gers, and gave chase. As he neared the President, Captain 
Bingham began to doubt whether he was authorized in mak- 
ing an attack, and finally altered his course. Tlie Ameri- 
can commodore now in turn pursued. As he approached, a 
gun was fired from the Little Belt, and an engagement fol- 
lowed. The British vessel was severely injured, and thirty 
of her men were disabled. On the President, but one was 
wounded. 

461. The charter of the Bank of the United States ex- 
pired on the 4th of March, 1811. Its management had 
been judicious, and its effects beneficial ; but, after a long 
discussion, which engaged the leading statesmen of the coun- 
try, both houses refused to recharter it ; the senate by the 



tion ? Give an account of what passed between Great Britain and the United 
States in the early years of Madison's administration. 460. Give an account of 
the ensagement between the Little Belt and the President. 4C1. When did the 



340 Madison's administration. [isii 

casting vote of the vice-president, the lower house by a ma- 
jority of one. 

462. The rapid strides with which the western Indians 
beheld civilization advancing upon them once more awakened 
their hostility, and made them ready, despite their fears of 
Wayne's threat, to unite under the first shrewd leader that 
should present himself. Such a leader was found in the 
Shawnee chief Tecumseh. Tliis famous " king of the woods '* 
was born on the Mad River, Ohio, in 1768. He was distin- 
guished in childhood for bravery and endurance, and, when 
he grew up, took part in the various battles fought by his 
people in defence of their hunting-grounds. He had uni- 
formly opposed the cession of tenitory to the United States, 
and had refused his signature to the treaty made with Wayne. 
Finding it for the time useless to resist, he had then tried to 
wean his countrjanen from their intemperate habits, and to 
form such a combination among all the Indian tribes as would 
prevent any further sale of their lands. Partial success in 
these efforts encouraged Tecumseh to assume a bolder tone. 
He denied the validity of existing treaties ; and, when the 
U. S. agent remonstrated with him for transgressing the 
bounds settled by Wayne, he replied that " the Great Spirit 
above knew no bounds, neither would his red children ac- 
knowledge any ". 

The efforts of the Shawnee chief were seconded by his 
brother, who pretended to be a prophet sent by the Great 
Spirit to reform his countrymen. While Tecumseh was en- 
gaged in visiting the fi'ontier tribes for a distance of 1,000 
miles, the Prophet was acquiring great influence among the 
adjacent nations. Crowds flocked to hear the new doctrines 
which he preached. He finally fixed his head-quarters at the 
mouth of the Tippecanoe (in the western part of Indiana), 
Avhere he built a town for his followers. Supported by his 
brother's influence, and encouraged by British agents, Te- 

charter of the Bank of the U. States expire ? What is said of the attempts to re- 
charter it ? 4C2. What once more awakened the hostility of the western Indians f 
Who appeared as their leader? Where was Tecumseh horn ? What is said <>f 
his early history? Finding it useless to resist, to what did he confine his efforts? 
Encouraged by his success, what ground did he Anally take? By whom wei-e 



isii] tecumseh's visit to the creeks, 341 

cumseh in 1810 felt that the time for action had arrived. A 
messenger was sent to Gov. Harrison to ask for a conference, 
and the wily chief received permission to visit Vincennes 
with a small party of warriors. He came with 400. The 
suspicions of the general were awakened, and in making ar- 
rangements for the council, which was held in a grove near, 
the town, he took care to provide against treachery. It was' 
well he did so. While he was speaking in reply to Tccum- 
seh, the latter insolently interi-upted him, and the other Red 
Men made hostile movements as if for a»i attack. The de- 
cisive measures of Gov. Harrison, however, overawed them, 
and Tecumseh was allowed to depart wuth a rebuke for his 
perfidy. 

463. In 1811, after paying Gov. Harrison another visit, 
and disavowing all hostile purposes, Tecumseh went to the 
south, to bring over the Creeks to his league. Some of the 
tribes willingly listened to his fiery harangues, and accepted 
the bundle of red sticks, which was the emblem of their 
union for a bloody war ; but one of the Georgia cliiefs re- 
ceived the sticks in such a way that Tecumseh distrusted his 
sincerity. Sternly eying the suspected warrior, he threat- 
ened the whole tribe with the vengeance of Heaven, and 
declared that when he reached Detroit he would stamp on 
the ground and shake down every house in their village. 
The Creeks counted the days ; and by a strange coiacidence, 
when the predicted time had about arrived, the whole south- 
ern country was visited by an earthquake. Trees that had 
borne the gales of centuries trembled and fell ; the waters of 
the Mississippi were convulsed ; and the town of New Mad- 
rid was swallowed up by its boiling waves. As the terri- 
fied Creeks beheld the earth shake and their wigwams totter 
and fall, they remembered the vengeful words of the Shaw- 
nee, and cried in consternation, " Tecumseh has reached 
Detroit ! " 

Tecumseh's efforts secouded ? What did the Prophet pretend ? In what was he 
en2:af^ed, while Tecumseh was enlisting the more distant tribes ? In 1810, what 
did Tecumseh do ? Give an account of his interview with Gen. Harrison. 463. 
In 1811, where did Tecumseh go ? For what purpose ? How was he received ? 
What passed between him and one of the Georgia chiefs ? How was Tecumseh's 



34:2 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



[1811 



464. So alarming were the accounts of Tecumseli's move- 
ments, that government finally instructed Gen. Harrison to 
march against the Prophet's town and destroy it unless a 
satisfactory treaty was signed. Volunteers were raised for 
the expedition. Early in November, 1811, the U. S. army 
approached the Tippecanoe. It was met by Lidian ambas- 
sadors, who expressed a strong desire for peace, and prom- 
ised that the Prophet would the next day sign the required 
treaty. That night the men lay encamped in order of battle. 
About two hours l:^fore dawn (November 7th), one of the 
sentinels espied something moving in the grass, and fired. 
The discharge was answered by the terrible war-whoop of 
the Indians, who had crept up to surprise the sleeping army, 
and now with rifle and tomahawk rushed to the very doors 
of the tents. Not one in twenty of Gen. Harrison's men 
had been in battle before, but they stood their ground like 
heroes. Fierce and repeated charges were made by the Red 



,iaN^ 



,.«^'^ 



j(-EALED IN TH£ CRASS OF THE VJZTPRMHIE .J 



.t'l« 



¥ 




MarshSIG 
yards wide 







I IN THE HISH GRASS 



PLAN OF THE BATTLE OP TIPPECANOE. 



Men, whom the pretended Prophet had inspired with ex- 
traordinary courage ; but each time they were repulsed. Har- 

threatening prediction fulfilled ? 4G4. What instructions were issued by govern- 
ment in 1811? Early in November, ISll, where were Harrison and his army? 
By whom were they met? How did they pass the night? What tool: place two 
hours before dawn ? What is said of Gen. Harrison's men ? [See Map.— Where 
were the Indians concealed? On wliat creek was the battle? How high was 



1811] BATTLE OF TIPPECAXOE. 343 

rison hastened from point to point, exliorting his men to 
keep an unbroken line till daylight should enable them to 
drive the savages from their position. 

The wounds inflicted by the Indians were unusually pain- 
ful, in consequence, as it was afterwards found, of their hav- 
ing chewed their bullets, and thus given them a rough sur= 
face, which tore the flesh and caused poignant torture. Every 
3harge of the savages was followed by fearful screams from 
the wounded. Still the troops maintained their line. Gen. 
Harrison, though marked for special aim, escaped with no 
further injury than the loss of a lock of hair, cut ofi" by a 
bullet. At last the ^^dshed-for dawn appeared. Tlie assail- 
ants were soon dislodged from their cover, and pursued to 
a neighboring swamp. They left 40 dead upon the field ; 
the Americans lost 62 killed, and 126 more or less injured. 
Gen. Harrison, as tender-hearted as he was prudent and 
brave, carefully ministered to the wounded, and shared his 
stores Avith his men, who for a time had no food but horse- 
flesh. The Prophet's town was destroyed, and the victorious 
army returned to Vincennes. The defeat of Tippecanoe was 
a severe blow to Tecumseh. In hazarding a battle during 
his absence, the Prophet disobeyed his direct commands, and 
thus forfeited his confidence ; nor did the Indians any longer 
beheve in the sacred character of one whose predictions and 
promises had proved utterly false. 

465. The twelfth Congress of the United States met No- 
vember 4th, 1811. It contained many already distinguished 
as statesmen, and others destined to become so. John C. 
Calhoun, of South Carolina, appeared for the first time in 
the house of representatives ; Henry Clay, of Kentucky, was 
elected speaker. Congress without delay prepared for war 
with England. It was resolved to enlist 25,000 regulars and 

the bluflf occupied by the Americans ? What general commanded near the point 
first attacked ?] Describe the charges of the Ked Men. What did Harrison ex- 
hort his men to do? What is said of the wounds inflicted in this battle? What 
•was the cause of this ? What injury did Gen. Harrison receive ? On the appear- 
ance of da«Ti, what was done ? What was the loss on each side ? How did Gen. 
Harrison treat his men ? What did the victorious army then do ? What effect 
had this defeat on the Prophet's standing ? 465. When did the twelfth Congress 
meet ? What new members made their appearance ? What measures were 



344 Madison's administration. [I812 

50,000 volunteers; and the respective states were directed 
to arm and equip their proportion of 100,000 militia for the 
defence of the coast and frontier. Import duties generally 
were doubled, and a loan of $11,000,000 was authorized. 

While the country was anxiously waiting for Great Brit- 
ain's final response, Louisiana was admitted as the seven- 
teenth state of the Union (April 8th, 1812), and the Terri- 
tory of Missouri Avas organized, with St. Louis as its capital. 
Soon after, the answer of the British ministrj^ arrived. They 
would abandon no measures, however injurious or offensive 
to the United States, which the war with France made it 
their interest to employ. All hope of peace was now laid 
aside. Clay, Calhoun, and others, took the ground that fur- 
ther submission would be incompatible with the honor of 
America. Accordingly, war was declared by a vote of 79 
to 49 in the house, and 19 to 13 in the senate. On the 18th 
of June, 1813, President Madison signed the bill, and w^ar 
was formally proclaimed the following day. 



CHAPTER V. 

Madison's administration (continued), 1812. 

466. On the declaration of war, Gen. Dearborn, of INIassa- 
chusetts, was appointed commander-in-chief of the American 
army. His force consisted mostly of New York militia, sta- 
tioned at Plattsburg and on the Niagara frontier. Twelve 
hundred Ohio volunteers, raised while the question of war 
was still under discussion, together with 300 regulars, were 
placed under the command of Gen. William Hull, whose Rev- 
olutionary services entitled him to the confidence of his 
countrymen. Gen. Hull had been governor of JSIichigan 

taken, in anticipation of war ? When was Louisiana admitted ? What territory 
was organized? Wliat answer did tlie Britisli ministry finally make to the de- 
mands of America,? What ground was taken by Clay, Calhoun, and others ? 
When and by how large majorities was war declared ? 

4(JG. Who was appointed commander-in-chief of the American army ? Of what 
did his force mainly consist ? To whom was the command of the northwestern 
nrmy intrusted ? Of whom did it consist ? What office did Gen. Hull hold 1 



isia] 



HULL'S INVASION OP CANADA. 



345 



from the time of its organization as a territory in 1805; and 
his representations, as Avell as the hope of stopping the 
machinations of British agents and the Indian outrages 
which they had caused, led the U. S. government to project 
an invasion of Canada as the first step in the campaign, 
Hull hastened to Dayton, Ohio, to take command of his men, 
and led them by slow and laborious marches through the 
wilderness towards Detroit. He soon realized that this 
small force was totally inadequate to the object proposed ; 
and the men, on their side, became equally convinced of the 
inefficiency of their commander. 

467. Gen. Hull had expected that war would be declared, 
but by some mismanagement no news of that event reached 
him till some time after it was known to the British. The 
very day he received the intelligence, a boat containing his 
baggage, stores, official papers, &c., was captured by the en- 
emy. On the 9th of July, Hull received instructions to pro- 
ceed with the invasion of Canada ; and three days afterwards 
he crossed to Sandwich, on the British side of the Detroit 
River. With an 
insignificant force 
containing but 
300 men that had 
seen ser\ace, his 
only chance of suc- 
cess lay in march- 
ing on the ene- 
mies' posts before 
the Canadian mili- 
tia could be armed 
for their defence. 
Hull's course, 
however, was just 
the opposite. Ev- 






DETROIT M^frpjm^l^^^ 



Mizni-fuld ^rcl's^er 







Throu<jh his representations, what did the U. S. goverament project ? Where 
did Hull o-o, to take command of his men ? On the road to Detroit, what did they 
mutually find ? 407. What was the first loss on the part of the Americans ? By 
what was it caused? On the Oth of July, what instructions did Hull receive? 
Three days aftcnvards what did he do ? What would have been his only chance 
15* 



346 Madison's AD^nNisxEAxioN. [1813 

ery movement was characterized by indecision and delay. 
By the time the American general was ready to attack Mai- 
den, the first British fort that lay before him, it was strongly 
garrisoned Avith regulars and militia. New difficulties now 
arose. Tecumseh called his warriors to the field, and joined 
the British army. Supplies were cut off, and the invaders 
suffered for food. An intercepted letter stated that all the 
Indians of the north were preparing for a descent on the 
United States. Gen. Dearborn had agreed with the gov- 
ernor of Canada to suspend hostilities, except on that part of 
the frontier occupied by Hull ; and Gen. Brock, thus released 
from the necessity of defending Niagara, was hastening with 
reenforcements to the relief of Maiden. Hull was not the 
man to hazard an attack with all these dangers before him. 
Hastily retreating, he abandoned the Canada shore and re- 
turned to Detroit. 

468. Mackinaw was at this time one of the most exposed 
posts belonging to the United States. It was a great empo- 
rium for furs, traders from Albany and Montreal resorting 
thither at certain seasons to buy from the Indians the prod- 
ucts of their traps and rifles. Before the feeble garrison at this 
place had heard that war was declared, they were attacked 
by a force of British and Indians, and obliged to surrender. 

469. No sooner had Gen. Brock reached Maiden and as- 
sumed command of the Avhole British army, than he led 
his forces to SandAvich, and prepared to attack Detroit. 
Tecumseh was the only one acquainted with the surrounding 
country, and the British commander called on him for infor- 
mation. Spreading a piece of elm-bark on the ground, he 
drew his knife, and without hesitation sketched an accurate 
plan of the whole region, with its hills, rivers, roads, and 
marshes. Brock was so pleased Mdth this ready display of 
talent that he took a sash from his person and bound it 
round the waist of his ally. About this time, Tecumseh was 
made a general in the British army. 

of snccess ? What course did he pursue ? ■S\Tiat was the state of Maiden by the 
time he was ready to attack it ? What new difficulties now arose to embarrass 
him? Wliat did they lead him to do ? 468. What is said of Mackinaw? Give an 
account of its capture. 469. What was Gen. Brock's first step, on assuming com- 



181 a] hull's surrender. 347 

On the 16th of August, 300 British regulars, 450 Cana- 
dians, and 600 Indians, crossed the river a short distance' 
below Detroit, under cover of several armed vessels. No at- 
tempt was made to prevent them from landing ; but, on their 
march to the fort, they were annoyed by parties of Americans. 
The latter, also, stood ready to receive them at their advanced 
battery, which was favorably planted, in such a way as to 
sweep with grape-shot the approaching columns of the en- 
emy. There was every prospect of a successful resistance ; 
but, at the critical moment when the order to fire was ex- 
pected, Hull, unable to repress his fears, seemed to lose all 
presence of mind. Hardly had shots been interchanged, 
when, to the chagrin of his men, who are said to have wept 
when they beheld the disgraceful signal, he raised a white 
flag over the fort. No stipulations were made for the honors 
of war. Not only Detroit, with its garrison, stores, and pub- 
lic property of every kind, but the whole of Michigan, was 
surrendered to the British. 

470. Gen. Hull was afterwards exchanged for thirty 
British prisoners, and tried by a court-martial for treason and 
cowardice. Col. Cass (afterwards U. S. senator £i-om Michi- 
gan) and other officers who had served under him condemned 
him in unmeasured terms ; at the same time, it was clear that 
government had ordered the invasion to be made with a very 
inadequate force, and had not properly supported the army 
of the north-west or attended to the suggestions of its gen- 
eral. Hull was found guilty of cowardice and sentenced to 
be shot ; but, in consideration of his Revolutionary services, 
he was pardoned by the president. 

471. About the time that Detroit surrendered. Fort Dear- 
bom, on the present site of Chicago, was invested by a body 
of savages. The commander, feeling that he could not make 

mand of the British ? How did he obtain information respecting the eurronnd- 
ing country? How did he reward Tecumseh ? [See Map, p. 345. — What river 
aeparates Detroit from Sandwich ? What two lakes does the Detroit River con- 
nect? In what direction is Sandwich from Maiden?] What movement was 
made by Brock on the 16th of August? How were the British annoyed on their 
advance? What is said of the Americans' advanced battery? What was the 
prospect? Give an account of Hull's conduct. What did the British gain by 
this surrender? 470. Give an account of Hull's trial and sentence. 471. About 



348 Madison's administration. [isia 

good a defence with his small garrison, proposed to surren- 
der the post on condition that he and his men should be 
allowed to retire in safety. The Indians assented; but, 
learning that a quantity of powder and whiskey had been 
destroyed to prevent its falling into their hands, they at- 
tacked the retreating soldiers on their march, Idlled some^ 
and distributed the survivors among the neighboring tribes. 
The next day, they burned Fort Dearborn to the ground. 

472. The mortification of the American people at the loss 
of Detroit was relieved by the triumphs of their brave sailors. 
The whole efficient naval force of the country consisted of 8 
frigates, 8 sloops and brigs, and 170 small gunboats. With 
these was to be encountered the proud mistress of the ocean, 
with her thousand vessels. About the middle of July, Cap- 
tain Isaac Hull, in the American frigate Constitution, fell in 
Avith a British squadron and was chased by five vessels, but 
managed to escape by superior seamanship. On the 19th of 
August, Avhile cruising near the Gulf of St, Lawrence, he en- 
countered the Guerriere [gdre-e-are'], one of the finest frigates 
in the British navy. She had for some time been on the 
lookout, for Yankee craft, as her officers contemptuously 
called them, and carried at her mast-heads two flags, one 
with her name, the other bearing the inscription " Not the 
Little Belt," alluding to the vessel which had been roughly 
handled by the President before the war. The Constitution 
made ready for action, and approached the enemy. Broad- 
sides were received from the Guerriere, and several men fell 
at the guns. The crew burned with impatience to return 
the fire ; still no order was given. At last the experienced 
eye of Hull told him that he had reached the right position, 
and in a voice of thunder he gave the word. Broadside 
after broadside was poured in. The decks of the Guerriere 
were swept ; her masts fell ; she became unmanageable and 

this time, what fort wfiH invested by savajre?? What dirl its commander propose ? 
State what followed. What was done to the fort ? 472. How was the mortifica- 
tion of the Americans at the loss of Detroit relieved ? How lar?e was the naval 
force of America and Great Britain at the commencement of the war? What 
frigate was commanded by Capt. Isaac Hull ? What befel! him in July ? What, 
on the 19th of August ? What flags did the Guerriere carry? Give an account 
of the engagement between the Constitution and the Guerriere. Wliat was the 



ISia] ACHIEVEMENTS OF TUB AMERICAN NAVY. 349 

struck her colors. Fifteen of her men were killed and sixty- 
three wounded. She had received such injuries that it was 
impossible to bring her into port, and the next day she was 
blown up. The Constitution had but seven men killed and 
seven wounded. 

473. Capt. Portei", of the Essex, soon afterwards separated 
a British brig from her convoy, and found on board $14,000 
in specie and 150 soldiers. He next captured the Alert, after 
an action of eight minutes. The frigate President had the 
good fortune to overhaul an English packet with $200,000 
on board; and the Argus took several valuable prizes, which 
she brought safely into the port of New York. Lieutenant 
Elliott (afterwards Commodore) made an important capture 
on Lake Erie in October, taking the Caledonia as she lay in 
fancied security under the guns of a British fort, and bring- 
ing her off with a cargo of furs worth $200,000. Commo- 
dore Chauncey also operated with success on the same lake, 
having got together a few vessels mounting in all 32 guns, 
with which he kept in check a British ileet bearing six times 
that number. 

474. Capt. Jacob Jones, in the sloop Wasp, also sustained 
the honor of the American arras. On the 13th of October, 
he met the British brig Frolic, convopng a fleet of mer- 
chantmen, and an action ensued. The Frolic fired as she 
rose on the waves, and only injured the rigging of her antag- 
onist. The Wasp poured in her broadside as she descended, 
and nearly every shot told on the hull of the enemy. Hav- 
ing approached the Frolic so near that his rammers while 
he was loading touched her side, Capt. Jones ordered his 
men to board. A melancholy scene of destruction lay before 
them. The decks were covered with dead and dying. The 
colors were left flying, only because there was no one to 
haul them down. But three officers and a private at the 
helm Av ere left alive on deck. Unfortunately, the Americans 

loss on pach side ? What, became of the Gnerriere ? 473. What achievements 
were performed by Captain Porter? What was done by the President and the 
Argus ? What capture was made on Lalje Erie ? Describe Commodore Chaun- 
cey's operations on the same lake. 474. Who commanded the Wasp? What 
brig did he encounter? Give an account of the engagement. On boarding the 



350 imadison's administratioi^. [isia 

could not secure their prize. The British seventy-four, 
Poictiers [2^oi-teerz'], coming along before the Wasp could 
make sail, captured both vessels and took them into Bermuda. 

475. The frigate United States was commanded by Capt. 
Decatur, one of the heroes of the Tripolitan War, On the 
25th of October, 1812, he encountered the British frigate 
Macedonian off the Azores. After an action of an hour and 
a half, the Macedonian surrendered. Decatur was as dis- 
tinguished for courtesy as courage. When Capt. Garden 
tendered his sword to him, he replied that he could not think 
of taking the sword of an officer who had defended himself 
so gallantly, but would be hajDpy to grasp his hand. 

47G. Commodore Bainbridge, in the Constitution, on the 
29th of December, added another to the brilliant triumphs 
of the American navy. Running along the coast of Brazil, 
he descried a British frigate, and gave chase. After a spir- 
ited action, which lasted an hour, the enemy struck. The 
captured vessel was found to be the Java. She carried fewer 
guns than the Constitution, but a larger force ; having, be- 
sides her regular crew, 100 men designed for the East India 
service. 

The news of these achievements raised the national en- 
thusiasm to the highest pitch. Those hearts of oak who 
had thus won glory for America on a field where it was least 
expected, received the grateful homage of the nation. Con- 
gress rewarded them with comphmentary resolutions, as well 
as something more substantial. Fifty thousand dollars was 
appropriated as prize money to the Constitution for the cap- 
ture of the Guerriere, and a like amount for the Java. The 
crew of the Wasp received 125,000 ; and $100,000 went to 
the captors of the Macedonian. Besides those mentioned, 
a number of minor actions took place from time to time, in 
which the Americans were for the most part victorious. Pri- 

Frolic, what did Captain Jones find ? What happened before the Wasp could 
malce sail ? 475. By whom was the United States commanded ? What vessel did 
she enconnter ? When and where? What was the result? What passed be- 
tween Capt. Garden and Decatur? 470. What ensiajrement took place oflF the coast 
of Brazil? When? How did the vessels compare in force ? What was the re- 
sult of the engagement? How was the news of these achievements received? 
How were their heroes rewarded ? What is said of the minor actions that took 



1S13] 



BATTLE OF QUEENSTOWN. 



351 



vateers scoui^ed the ocean, and British commerce suffered as 
it had never done before. In the course of the year, 250 
vessels and 3,000 sailors, besides valuable cargoes, were cap- 
tured from the enemy. 

477. Meanwhile, important 
events were transpiring on the 
frontier of New York. By 
the time the armistice granted 
by Gen. Dearborn had termi- 
nated, a body of militia and a 
few regulars had gathered at 
Lewiston, on the Niagara Riv- 
er, under Gen. Van Rensselaer. 
Tlie troops were impatient for 
action, and their commander 
determined to cross the Niag- 
ara and make an attack on 
Queenstown. With some dif- 
ficulty boats were procured; 
and, on the 13 th of October, 
the van of the invading army 
crossed under Colonels Van 
Rensselaer and Christie, who 
were joined by Lieutenant-colonel (afterwards Lieutenant- 
general) Scott as a volunteer. The British were di-iven from 
their batteries, and the heights were speedily carried. Ral- 
lying under Gen. Brock, they attempted to regain their 
ground, but were repulsed with loss, their commander himself, 
falling wdth a mortal wound. The Americans now desired to 
fortify their position, but no implements had been brought 
over. Not more than a thousand men had as yet crossed ; 




THE NIAGARA FBONTIER. 



place? How many British vessels and sailors were captured in 1813? 477. 
Where were important events meanwhile transpiring ? Where had some Amer- 
ican militia assembled ? Under whom ? [See Map.— How is Lewiston situated ? 
What place is opixjsite to it, on the Canada side ? In what direction does the 
Niagara River flow ? Wliat lalces does it connect ? Is Queenstown above or he- 
low the Palls ? What islands in the Niagara ?] What did Van Rensselaer dete^ 
mine to do ? When did the van of the invading army cross ? Under what lead- 
ers ? Give an account of their movements. After carrying the heights, what did 
the Americans desire to do ? What prevented them from so doing ? How many 



352 Madison's administration. [isi2 

and, as there was immediate necessity for reenforcements 
to meet the fresh columns of British and Indians, advancing 
under Gen. SheajQPe [shefe], Van Rensselaer returned to Lew- 
iston to hasten the embarkation of his remaining troops. The 
men stood ready on the shore ; but the sight of their wound- 
ed comrades brought back to camp had suddenly dampened 
their ardor. They denied the constitutional right of the gen- 
eral to lead them out of their own state, and refused to em- 
bark. Meanwhile those on the Canada side, thus basely 
abandoned to the enemy, after maintaining for a while an 
unequal struggle, at length had to surrender. Sixty were 
killed, 100 wounded, and the rest were taken prisoners. Van 
Rensselaer resigned his command in disgust, and Avas suc^ 
ceeded by Gen. Sm^-th, who was a good tactician, but had 
seen little service. After projecting tw^o invasions of Can- 
ada, both of which were unsuccessful, Smyth also resigned. 

478. Thus far the reverses of the Americans on land had 
been as decided as their triumphs on the ocean. Twice they 
repulsed the enemy at Ogdensburg, and these successes, with 
the defeat of a party of British and Indians by Col. Pike 
during a rapid incursion into Canada, w^ere the only victories 
of Avhich they could boast. Nothing more was attempted 
during the remainder of the season. The presidential elec- 
tion engrossed the attention of the people during the fall, 
Madison being warmly opposed by those who condemned 
the war. He was chosen, however, for another term, and 
the vice-presidency was conferred on Elbridge Gerry, of 
Massachusetts. 

479. The reassembling of Congress in November was the 
signal for violent discussion between the advocates and op- 
ponents of the w^ar. The latter pointed to the successive 
defeats of the campaign, and complained in strong terms of 
the inefficient measures of government. Still Congress pre- 



Americans had crossed ? Wliat rendered it necessary to have immediate reen- 
forcements ? Where did Van Rensselaer 2:0 ? What position did liis men take ? 
What was the consequence of this cowardly conduct ? What was the American 
loss » What did Van Rensselaer do ? By whom was he succeeded ? What js 
said of Gen. Smyth ? 478. What had thus far been the fortune of the Americans 
on land ? What were the only victories of which they could boast ? 479. What 



1S13] COMMENCEMENT OF HIS SECOND TEEM. 353 

pared to prosecute hostilities with vigor. Provision was 
made for the increase of the army, and the construction of 
four ships-of-the-hne, six frigates, and six sloops-of-war. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Madison's administration (continued), 1813. 

480. Early in 1813, in deference to public sentiment, 
Madison made some changes in his cabinet ; appointing 
William Jones, of Pennsylvania, head of the navy depart- 
ment, and Gen. Armstrong secretary of war. James Mon- 
roe, who had been secretary of state ever since the com- 
mencement of the war, continued at the head of the cabinet. 
The thirteenth Congress commenced an extra session on the 
24th of May. Daniel Webster took his seat for the first 
time in the house of representatives, and Henry Clay was 
reelected speaker. The federalists, as a body, constantly 
voted against the measures proposed by government. Some 
of them, however, including Rufus King, senator from New 
York, supported the president on the ground, that, though 
unwisely commenced, the war should be vigorously prose- 
cuted. 

481. The only force in the field for the protection of the 
western frontier, after the fall of Detroit, Avas a body of Ken- 
tucky volunteers, who had promptly responded to the call 
of the executive, before the news of Hull's surrender was 
received. In accordance with the imiversal wish, the gov- 
ernor of Kentucky had appointed Gen, Harrison to the com- 
mand of this force, though he was not a resident of the state. 
Hardly had Harrison joined his men, and inspired them with 

ensued on the reassembling of Congress ? Of what did the opponents of the wai 
complain ? What measures were taken by Congress ? 

480. Early in 1813, what changes were made in the cabinet ? Who remained 
secretary of state? When did Congress meet? Who appeared in the lower 
house for the first time? Who was elected speaker? What was the course of 
most of the federalists? What positioii was taken by a portion of that party? 
481. What was the only force now in the field for the defence of the western fron- 
tier? Who was appointed to their command, by the governor of Kentucky J 



354 Madison's administkation. [isia 

confidence and enthusiasm, when he was obliged to give way 
to Gen. Winchester, whom the national government had ap- 
pointed to the command of the north-western army. The 
volunteers expressed their dissatisfaction freely ; and it was 
found expedient to yield to their wishes, and supersede Win- 
chester with the veteran who more than all others enjoyed 
the confidence of the west. With his commission Harrison 
received extraordinary j^owers, which no officer before him 
had enjoyed except Washington and Greene in the Revolu- 
tion. He was required to defend the whole frontier from 
Pennsylvania to IMissouri, and immediately began to reor- 
ganize the army. 

October, 1812, found Harrison and his men on the march 
for Detroit, which post it was resolved to recover. Their 
route lay through a swamp that seemed interminable, and 
the soldiers suffered much. Their officers, however, bore 
every hardship with them, and they continued to advance. 
Their progress was necessarily slow, and the approach of 
winter obliged Gen. Harrison to defer the attack on Detroit 
till spring. He fixed his head-quarters at Franklinton, Ohio, 
and stationed a di\dsion of his army, under Gen. Winchester, 
at Fort Defiance, on the Maumee. 

482. Early in January, 1813, Winchester received infor- 
mation that the inhabitants of Frenchtown, on the Raisin 
River, were in danger of attack ; and, though he thereby 
ran the risk of disconcerting the plans of his commander, he 
marched forth to their help. The enemy were found and dis- 
persed. Shortly afterwards, Winchester's camp was attacked 
by an army of 1,500 British and Indians, from Maiden, under 
Proctor. After a struggle, which cost each party not far 
from 300 men, the surviving Americans surrendered on the 

Who, by the national government? What change did the administration soon 
find it expedient to make? What powers were intrusted to Gen. Harrison? 
What was he required to do ? Where were Harrison and his men in Octobe- 
1812 ? What post was it proposed to recover ? Give an account of their march. 
What did the approach of winter compel Harrison to do ? Wliere did he fix his 
head-quarters? Where was Gen. Winchester stationed? 482. What informa- 
tion did Winchester receive early in January ? [See Map, p. 345.— ^Vhere is Fort 
Defiance? Into what does the Maumee empty ? Where is Frenchtown ? Into 
what does the Raisin empty ?] Wliat did Winchester do ? Give an account of 



1S13] SIEGE OF FORT MEIGS. 355 

recommendation of their general, who had been taken, and 
the pledge that their lives and property should be safe. 
Proctor immediately returned to Maiden with such of his 
prisoners as were able to walk, leaving the rest behind 
without any guard to protect them from his bloodthirsty 
allies. Hardly had the British departed when the savages 
gave free vent to their passions, robbing, torturing, and 
scalping their defenceless victims. The British officer left in 
command made no attempt to save the sufferers. To revenge 
the losses they had sustained in the battle, the Indians finally 
set fire to two houses in which most of the wounded were 
crowded, driving back into the flames those who attempted 
to escape. Such of the Americans as survived these atroci- 
ties were taken to Detroit, where they were dragged through 
the streets and offered for sale. The people of the place 
sacrificed every thing they could spare to ransom them, and 
remonstrated with Proctor for allowing such barbarities, but 
Avithout effect. 

483. The loss of this important di\dsion deranged General 
Harrison's plans. He Avas too weak to attack Detroit, and 
could only hope to hold the ground already occupied. Fort 
Meigs \_megz\ was commenced at the Rapids of the Maumee ; 
and the whole American force, 1,200 strong, labored day 
and night to complete it before the enemy should gather for 
its attack. They needed all their haste. Hardly had they 
completed their w^orks, and surrounded them with a ditch 
dug in the frozen ground, when Proctor with his British, and 
Tecumseh with 600 warriors from the Wabash, appeared 
before the fort. Their batteries opened on the 1st of May, 
but a high breastwork of earth protected the Americans, and 
little impression was made on their defences. The Indians 
fired into the fort from trees, which they climbed for the pur- 
pose. On one occasion, a soldier was mortally wounded at 

his expedition. By whom was he attacked at Frenchtown ? What was the re- 
sult of the battle ? How did Proctor keep his pledge ? How were the prisoners 
that were left behind treated ? 483. What was the consequence of the loss of this 
division ? What was the most that Harrison could hope to do ? What fort was 
erected ? Where ? By whom was It soon invested ? Wlion did the enemy open 
their batteries ? By what were the Americans protected ? How did the Indians 



356 MADISOk's administration. [1813 

the side of Harrison ; on another, a ball struck the bench 
on which the j^eneral was sitting. Still he escaped, though 
constantly employed in directing the defences. His exam- 
ple made every man a hero. 

On the 4th of May, news reached the beleaguered garri- 
son that Gen. Clay, who had come by rapid marches with a 
reenforcement of 1,200 Kentuckians, was within a few miles 
of the fort. Harrison sent orders that a detachment from 
this force should land on the left side of the river and de- 
stroy the British batteries, while a sortie was made from the 
fort against those on the right side. The latter movement 
succeeded, and 45 prisoners were taken. On the left side, 
Col. Dudley was less fortunate. His men gallantly drove 
the British from their batteries ; but the joy of Gen. Harri- 
son, who was watching them wdth his glass, was tux-ned into 
consternation, when, instead of retreating to their boats, ac- 
cording to his orders, he saw them preparing to maintain 
their position. Already the main body of the enemy was 
in motion to intercept them. Foreseeing their fate unless 
they saved themselves by an immediate retreat, Harrison 
offered $1,000 to any one who would cross the river and 
warn Col. Dudley of liis danger. The mission was under- 
taken ; but, before the messenger could get across, the Amer- 
icans were cut off. About 80 were killed, and 550 taken 
prisoners ; 150 escaped to their boats. 

The prisoners were treated with the usual barbarity. Gen. 
Proctor took no pains to save them. The savages, while 
glutting their thirst for blood, Avere suddenly startled by ter- 
rible shouts in their own tongue, and the next moment Te- 
cumseh dashed into the circle. Two Indians were in the act 
of killing a helpless American who had sun-endered. Hurl- 
ing the murderers to the earth, he drew his knife and tom- 
ahawk, and dared any of the affriglited throng to take the 
life of an unresisting prisoner. Even Proctor escaped not 

try to pick off the garrison ? What narrow escapes had Gen. Harrison ? What 
news readied the garrison of Fort Meigs, on the 4th of May ? What orders were 
sent by Harrison ? Wliat was the success of the sally ? What was Col. Dudley's 
puccess on the other side ? Wliat fatal mistake did he make ? What did Harri- 
6on soon see ? Uow did he try to save them ? What was the result ? How were 



1813] FALL OF CAPTAIN LAWRENCE. 357 

the rebuke of the indignant chief, who on various occasions 
displayed a more Christian spirit than his Christian ally. 
" Your Indians can not be restrained," was Proctor's answer. 
" Go put on petticoats," indignantly interrupted Tecumseh ; 
" you are not fit to command men." Finding that he could 
neither frighten Han-ison into a surrender, nor make any 
impression on his defences, the British general soon aban- 
doned the siege. 

484. The gallantry of American seamen, though not 
marked by the same uniform success as in the preceding 
year, continued to be the theme of admiration. On the 24th 
of Februar}'-, Capt. James Lawrence, in the Hornet, after 
having shortly before captured a brig containing $20,000, 
encountered off the coast of South America the Peacock, a 
vessel about equal in size to his own. After an action of fif- 
teen minutes, the Peacock struck, and raised signals of dis- 
tress. She was found to be sinking rapidly, and, despite the 
efforts of both victors and vanqmshed, went down, carrying 
some of her own crew, and three of the Hornet's. Captain 
Lawrence, on his return to port, was greeted with the usual 
honors, and appointed to the command of the frigate Chesa- 
peake. Saihng out of Boston, with imperfect equipments 
and an ill-assorted crew, he met the British frigate Shannon. 
Early in the action, the brave Lawrence was wounded. His 
last order as he was carried below, "X>o?^'^ give up the ship!'''' 
has ever since served as a watchword for American sailors. 
In a few moments, a hand grenade thrown from the deck of 
the Shannon fell in the Chesapeake's arm-chest and exploded 
Avith disastrous effect. The enemy immediately boarded, 
and the Chesapeake was soon theirs. In killed and Avound- 
ed she had lost nearly 150 men, to 79 on the part of the 
British. Capt. La^vrence expired after four days' suffering 

i(at the age of 31), and was buried at Halifax with the hon- 
ors of war. His remains were afterwards removed to New 
York. 

the prisoners treated? Describe Tecuinseh's noble conduct. Whiit passed be- 
tween him and Proctor? 484. What is said of the gallantry of American seamen 
during the year 181.3 ? Give an account of the engagement between the Hornet 
and the Peacock. To what vessel was Capt. Lawrence appointed on his return? 



358 



Madison's administration. 



[1S13 




PALL OF CAPTAIN LAWRENCE.— " DON' T GIVE UP THE SHIP." 

This reverse was followed by another in August. The 
sloop Argus, after carrying the American minister to France, 
had cruised in the British Channel, committing great havoc 
among the enemy's shipping. Several vessels started in pur- 
suit, one of which discovered her by the light of a ship that 
she had taken and fired. A well-contested action followed, 
which resulted in the capture of the Argus and the destruc- 
tion of a great part of her crew. 

Commodore Porter, in the Essex, had selected the Pacific 
for his sphere of action. In a five months' cruise, extending 
over the summer of 1813, he captured twelve armed whal- 
ers, of which he fitted up several as tenders, and despatched 
others to the United States with valuable cargoes of oil. — 
On the 5th of September, Lieut. Burrows, in the Enterprise, 
a few days' sail from Portland, fell in with the English vessel 

Give an account of the engagement between the Chesapeake and the Shannon. 
Wliat was the loss on each side? What became of Capt. Lawrence ? What re- 
verse followed in Aagust? Recount Commodore Porter's achievements. De- 



1813] CAPTURE OF YORK. 359 

Boxer. The British had nailed their colors to the mast, so 
that they could not draw them down ; but, after an engage- 
ment of more than half an hour, in which both commanders 
were mortally wounded, they cried for quarter and surren- 
dered. Burrows refused to be carried from the deck. When 
the sword of his vanquished adversary was presented to him, 
h3 pressed it to his heart, and said, " I die contented." The 
tvo commanders were buried side by side with military hon- 
ors, at Portland. 

485. In the spring of 1813, the British government, feeling 
assured that the war with Napoleon would soon terminate, 
sent over additional forces for the defence of their possessions 
in the new world. The Americans, not discouraged by the 
last campaign, still contemplated an invasion of Canada ; and 
the brave Pike, now raised to the rank of brigadier-general, 
was laboriously drilling 2,000 of his countrymen at Sackett's 
Harbor, to prepare them for a descent as soon as the season 
would allow. On the 25th of April, 1,700 picked men em- 
barked ; and, crossing Lake Ontario, they landed on the 27th, 
in face of a severe fire from the enemy, two miles from To- 
ronto (then called York), the capital of Upper Canada, Two 
redoubts ha\^ng been taken. Gen. Pike halted his columns 
within 300 yards of the British barracks, which seemed to 
be abandoned. An officer was sent forward to reconnoitre. 
Suddenly the air was rent by a deafening explosion. The 
earth shook. Huge logs and heavy masses of stones were 
scattered in all directions. The British had connected a 
slow match with their magazine, and lighted it as they re- 
tired. 

Had the Americans not halted as they did, few would have 
survived to tell the sad story ; as it was, 200 of their number 
were instantly killed or wounded. Pike was felled to the 
earth by a heavy stone ; but, forgetting the anguish of his 

scribe tbe conflict between the Entei-prise and Boxer. Describe tbe death-scene 
of Bi'-rrows. Where were the two commanders buried ? 485. What was done 
by Great Britain in tbe spring of 181.3 ? What did the Americans still contem- 
plate ? How was Gen. Pike preparing for the invasion ? When did the invading 
army start ? Where did they land ? After taking two redoubte, what did Gen. 
Pike do? What followed ? How was the explosion caused ? How many Amer- 
icans were disabled? Who was among the number? What did Pike tell his 



360 Madison's administration, [1813 

mutilated frame, he cried out to his men, " Move on, my 
brave fellows, and revenge your general ! " And they did 
move on, with tliree loud huzzas. The British gave way. 
Gen. Sheaffe, with a portion of his regulars, escaped ; the 
rest surrendered. York, together with public property to the 
amount of half a million of dollars, fell into the hands of the 
victors. Among the trophies transmitted to the War De- 
partment was the mace used by the speaker of the provincial 
legislature, above which a human scalp was found suspended. 
Gen. Pike lived long enough to hear the victorious shouts of 
his men, and to have the captured flag of the enemy placed 
under his head ; then the light gradually faded from his eye, 
and he expired without a groan. This brave man had pre- 
viously distinguished himself by his explorations in the ser- 
vice of government, having been the first to penetrate the 
wilds of Kansas and the valley of the Upper Mississippi. ^/ 

486. After their victory at York, the American army, re- 
enforced to 6,000 men, and led by Generals Dearborn and 
Lewis, proceeded to Fort George, near the mouth of the 
Niagara River [see Map, p. 351]. This post was taken with- 
out difficulty, and along with it a number of prisoners, though 
most of the garrison made good their escape. The enemy, 
in alarm, blew up their remaining posts on the Niagara River, 
and retreated to Burlington Heights, at the western extrem- 
ity of Lake Ontario, A superior force of Americans set out 
in their pursuit, but were attacked at night by the British, 
while encamped a few miles from their lines. The enemy 
were so warmly received that they beat a retreat, but they 
had managed in the melee to capture the American generals, 
and the officer left in command shrunk from the responsibil- 
ity of further offensive operations, and fell back to await 
orders from Dearborn. This was unfortunate ; an immediate 

men ? What was the result ? What fell into the hands of the victors ? What 
trophy was sent to the War Department? Describe Gen. Pike's death-scene. 
For what besides his military talents was he distinguished ? 486. Where did the 
American army next proceed ? [See Map, p. 351.— Where is Fort George? What 
place nearly opposite to it on the Now York side ?] By whom were the Ameri- 
cans led ? AVliat post was taken ? What was done by the enemy ? Who set out 
in their pursuit ? What took place during the night ? Who wore captured in 
the melee? What was the consequence? Wliat happened to the British gen- 



1813] SIEGE OF FORT STEPHENSON. 361 

attack on the British could hardly have failed of success, for 
their general also had been separated from his army in the 
darkness, and was found the next day several miles from 
camp with neither hat nor sword. — During the absence of 
the American troops on this expedition, a thousand of the 
enemy made a descent on Sackett's Harbor ; after destroy- 
ing some of the stores there collected, they were repulsed 
by the militia under Gen. Brown, with considerable loss. 

487. After his unsuccessful siege of Fort Meigs, Proctor 
had returned to Maiden, where he remained several months 
inactive. In the latter part of July, he again approached 
Fort Meigs. Sending Tecumseh with his Indians into the 
neighboring woods, to make a noise as if a battle were raging 
there, he tried to draw the garrison out from their defences. 
But Gen. Clay, who was in command, was not to be thus 
deceived ; and Proctor proceeded to attack Fort Stephenson, 
at Lower Sandusky [see Map, p. 345], commanded by Major 
Croghan [^kro'-ffa)i], a youth of twenty-one. Gen. Harrison, 
on hearing of the threatened attack, sent Avord to Croghan 
to retire ^vith his garrison if artillery was brought against 
the fort, unless such a force of Indians should be collected as 
would render retreat dangerous. Before the order arrived, 
the woods around the fort were already filled. The young 
commander had no alternative but to hold out to the last 
extremity, and he sent one of his runners to inform Harrison 
of the fact. Supposing that his messenger might fall into 
the hands of the enemy, and wishing to mislead them, he 
closed his despatch with these words, " We have determined 
to hold this place, and by heavens we can ! " Contrary to 
his expectation, the runner reached Gen. Harrison. Tlie 
despatch w^as not explained; and Harrison, thinking that 
Croghan was wilfully disobeying orders, suspended him from 

ei-al ? Give an acconnt of the enemy's descent on Sackett's Harbor. 487. Where 
did Proctor go after his unsuccessful eie^e of Fort Meigs ? Towards the close of 
July, what did he do ? What stratagem did he employ to draw the Americans 
out? Failing in this, whither did be proceed ? [See Map, p. 345.— In what direc- 
tion was Lower Sandusky, or Fort Stephenson, from Fort Meigs? On what 
river ? Name the sis forts in north-western Ohio.] By whom was Fort Stephen- 
son defended? What order did Croghan receive from Gen. Harrison? What 
was the state of things by the time he received it ? Recount the circumstances 
16 



362 Madison's admixistration. [1813 

command. But the siege had already commenced ; no one 
could reach the fort, and Croghan remained happily ignorant 
of his general's displeasure. 

Five hundred British regulars and eight hundred Indians 
appeared before the fort on the 1st of August. Proctor 
called on the garrison to surrender, as the only means of es- 
caping massacre when the fort should be taken. The heroic 
Croghan answered, that, when the fort was taken, a massacre 
would do no harm, for none of its defenders would be left 
alive. A brisk cannonade was at once commenced by Proc- 
tor. Croghan had nothing with which to reply except one 
six-pounder ; but, by firing it from different points, he tried 
to make the enemy believe that he was well provided with 
artillery. At length he judged from appearances that the 
besiegers would concenti-ate their forces on the north-west 
angle of the fort ; and here, having loaded his piece heavily 
with slugs and grape-shot, he placed it in an embrasure care- 
fully concealed from the enemy. 

As he supposed, the British soon prepared to storm the 
fort, and a column of 350 men approached the north-west 
angle, where the broken appearance of the wall invited at- 
tack. " Come on," cried Colonel Short, leaping into the 
ditch, " give the Yankees no quarter ! " In a few seconds 
the ditch was filled with men, eager to scale the wall now 
but thirty feet distant. At this critical moment, a sheet of 
flame burst from the masked cannon. Fearful was its exe- 
cution. The ditch was filled with dead and dying. A gall- 
ing fire of musketry from the walls completed the discom- 
fiture of the enemy. A retreat was ordered, and before 
dawn the following day the whole army had disappeared. 
Their loss was estimated at 150, while the Americans had 
but one killed and seven wounded. The conduct of Croghan 
was readily explained to Harrison's satisfaction, and loudly 
applauded by his admiring countrymen. 

that led Harrison to suspend Croghan from command. What prevented any one 
from superseding him ? On wliat day was the fort invested ? By how many of 
the enemy? How did Croghan answer Proctor's summons to surrender? How 
did he reply to the enemy's cannonade ? What conclusion did Croghan soon come 
to ? How did he prepare to meet their assault ? Give an account of the attack 



1813] COMMODORE PERRY 0]S' LAKE ERIE. 363 

488. Commodore Chauncey's victorious pennon now float- 
ed over the broad waters of Ontario, but the enemy were 
still masters of Lake Erie ; to Oliver H. Perry (a native of 
Rhode Island, then in his 28th year) was assigned the diffi- 
cult task of wresting it from them. The U. S. had no effi- 
cient naval force on the lake ; and Perry was obliged to 
build his own brigs from the trees that fringed its shores. 
Working with unremitting diligence, he soon had nine ves- 
sels, carrying in all 54 guns, ready for action. With this 
little fleet, early in August, he stood boldly out into the 
lake ; and the British slowly retired before him. Their force, 
consisting of six vessels, mounting 63 guns, was commanded 
by Commodore Barclay, a veteran who had fought with 
Nelson at the Nile and Traf-al-gar', and had already lost 
an arm in the service of his country. Perry's fleet was 
very deficient in officers. 

After proceeding to Sandusky Ba}', where he was fur- 
nished with men b}^ Gen. Harrison, Commodore Perry made 
for Maiden, and displayed the American flag before the 
stronghold of the enemy. The British fleet seemed in no 
hurry to meet him. On an island in the Detroit River sev- 
eral thousand Indians had assembled, to witness the expected 
engagement. Mortified at the backwardness of his allies, 
Tecumseh rowed over to Maiden in his canoe to see what 
was the matter. " You told us," said he to Proctor, " that 
you commanded the waters. Why do you not go out te 
fight the Americans ? There they are, daring you to meet 
them." Proctor could hardly satisfy the impatient chief by 
telling Mm that ' the big canoes of his great father. King 
George, were not quite ready '. 

489. On the 10th of September, Commodore Barclay bore 

and repulse. What completed the discomfiture of the enemy ? What were they 
obliged to do? What was the loss on each side? 488. On what waters was Com- 
modore Chauncey victorious? What task was assigned to Commodore Perry? 
Of what state was Perry a native ? How old was he at this time ? Where was 
he oblic'od to get his vessels ? Describe the fleet which he soon had equipped. 
What did he do in August ? What was the naval force of the British on the lake ? 
By whom was it commanded ? How was Perry fumij'hed with the requisite num- 
ber of men ? For what place did he then make? What seemed to be the dispo- 
eition of the British fleet? Who had assembled to witness the engagement? 
What passed between Tecumseh and Proctor? 489. What movement was mado 



364 Madison's administration. [isia 

down toAvai"ds the American fleet with his vessels arrayed 
in order of battle. Perry had longed for that honr. His 
flag-ship, the Lawrence, engaged the two largest vessels of 
the enemy and promptly returned their fire for more than 
two hours, till every man on board was killed or wounded 
except eight, who could manage but one gun and fired it the 
last time only with the aid of Perry himself. Finding he 
oould no nothing more in the La^^Tence, the American con> 
mander leaped into a boat and transferred to the Niagara his 
flag, which bore the immortal words of the dying Lawrence, 
DonH give vp the ship! In performing this manoeuvre, he 
had to pass within pistol-shot of the British line ; and, though 
he stood proudly erect in his boat, a conspicuous mark for 
the sharp-shooters of the enemy, he escaped iminjured. The 
few survivors on the Lawrence gave three cheers as the}' saw 
him mount the deck of the Niagara, and the battle was re- 
newed more fiercely than ever. 

Taking advantage of a fresh breeze, Perr^- now plunged 
through the eneniy's line, giving a raking fire right and 
left, a masterly manoeuvre which turned the fortunes of the 
day. The smaller vessels came up and seconded the move- 
ment. Numerous acts of heroism were performed, which will 
be long remembered by a grateful nation. From one of the 
vessels the last remaining sponge of the longest cannon fell 
over uito the lake. A gunner, seeing that without it the 
best piece on board would become useless, coolly plunged 
uito the waves, recovered the important sponge, was drawn 
up by his comrades, and was soon loading and firing as 
calmly as if nothing had happened. A seaman on board of 
the Lawrence was struck by a cannon-ball in the shoulder, 
biit refused to be carried below, and with his remaining 
hand rendered all the assistance in his power. 

l)y Commodore Barclay on the 10th of Septemher ? [See Map, p. S45.— Where did 
the fleets meet ? A few miles from what islands ?] Describe the engaprement of 
Perry's Lawrence with the two largest vessels of the enemy. After two hours' 
hard fighting, what did Perry find it necessary to do? In performing this ma- 
noeuvre, where did he have to pass P After reaching the Niagara, what masterly 
movement did Peri-y execute f How was this manoeuvre seconded ? What heroic 
act was performed by an American gunner ? What is said of a brave seaman on 
the Lawrence ? How long after Perry reached the Niagara was the issue of the 



tsi3| perry's glorious victory. 365 

Within fifteen minutes after Perry reached the Niagara, 
the issue of the battle was decided. Commodore Barclay, 
wounded and fainting from loss of blood, felt that there was 
no alternative but surrender. His colors were hauled down ; 
and 600 men, more than the whole number of surviving 
Americans, fell into the hands of their victors. They were 
treated with a kindness which was in marked contrast with 
the barbarity of Proctor. Barclay always characterized his 
conqueror as " a gallant and generous enemy ", and declared 
that his conduct to his prisoners was alone sufficient to im- 
mortalize him. About four hours after the action com- 
menced, Perry sent the following expressive despatch to 
Gen. Harrison : — " We have met the enemy, and they are 
ours — two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and a sloop." 

When the Americans took possession of Barclay's flag- 
vessel, they found three Indians skulking in the cabin. Be- 
fore the engagement commenced, these sharp-shooters, who 
were eager to distinguish themselves in naval conflict, had 
been placed in the round-tops, to pick off the American 
•officers with their rifles. Before they had a chance to 
display their skill, however, the cannon-balls came whistling 
through the * rigging too close to be pleasant, and the 
heroes of the round-top made the best of their way to the 
deck. As the vessels closed, the deck became still more 
uncomfortable ; and, leaving the American officers to take 
care of themselves, they got as far below as they could, 
and there remained till the vessel was taken. A pet bear, 
more courageous than the savages, was found enjo}Tng 
itself on deck, lapping up the blood of the fallen. 

490. Gen. Harrison immediately follow-ed up Perry's glo- 
rious victory with an invasion of Canada. He landed near 
Maiden, and started in pursuit of Proctor and Tecumseh, 
who had dismantled the fort and were in full retreat. On 
the 28th of September, the American army reached Sand- 
battle decided ? What was Commodore Barclay obliged to do ? How many Brit- 
ish prisoners were taken ? How were they treated ? What was Barclay's testi- 
mony on this point?. Repeat Perry's despatch to Gen. Harrison. Relate the 
Btory about three Indians on Barclay's flag-vessel. What was found on deck f 
490. How did Gen, Harrison follow up Perry's victory ? Where did he land ? 



366 



MADISOX S ADMINISTRATION. 



[lS13 








■\vich, and a detachment was sent over to take possession of 
Detroit. On the 5th of October, the British were overtaken 
on the bank of the Thames. Proctor had chosen a favorable 
position on a narrow strip of land, between the river and an 
extensive swamp, which was held by a strong body of In- 
dians under Tecumseh. The Shawnee king shrank not from 
the encounter, though he felt a presentiment that it would 
be his last. " My body," said he, " will remain on the field 
of battle ; " and with the words he handed his sword to one 
of his followers, bidding him give it to the son of Tecumseh, 
when he should become a great warrior. 

491. Hardly had 
Gen. Harrison view- 
ed the field, when his 
experienced eye dis- 
covered that Proctor, 
in order to extend his 
line to the river, had 
so weakened it that it 
could be readily bro- 
ken, and he ordered 
Col. Richard M. John- 
son, vfith his Kentucky 
horsemen, to charge 
the enemy in front. 
This was done in the 
most spirited manner. Johnson's troop broke the line with 
in-esistible force, and forming on the rear of the enemy pre- 
pared to pour in a deadly fire from their rifles. The British 
at once surrendered, Gen. Proctor escaping only by the 
swiftness of his horse. Col. Johnson now led his men, sup- 
ported by a Kentucky regiment, to the swamp, where Te- 



^THh"^ 




What had been done liy Tecumseh and Proctor? On reaching Sandwich, what 
did Harrison do ? When were the British overtaken ? Where? Describe Proc- 
tor's position. What presentiment had Tecumseh ? 491. What did Gen. Harri- 
son soon discover ? What order did he issue ? Describe Johnson's charge, and 
the result. What became of Proctor ? Asralnst whom did Johnson then lead 
his Kentuckians ? [See Map.— On which side of the British did the Indians lie ? 
What governor took part in this battle ? What village on the opposite bank of 
the Thames?] Give an account of Johnson's charge upon the Indians. What 



1S13] BATTLE OF THE THAMES. 367 

cumseh and the warriors he had so often led to victory 
silently awaited their appearance. Suddenly the fearless 
Shawnee sprang to his feet and sounded the shrill war- 
whoop. A hundred rifles were aimed at the undaunted 
Kentuckians as they rode swiftly down, and many- a saddle 
was emptied. Col, Johnson, ever foremost in danger, Avas 
wounded, and borne from the field by his milk-white charger, 
which was itself bleeding profusely. " Leave me," gasped 
the fainting hero to the comrades who supported him ; 
" don't return till you bring me tidings of victory." 

Just at the critical moment when the Kentuckians reached 
their foes and the battle raged most fiercely, a bullet, said 
to have been fired by Col. Johnson himself, struck Tecum- 
seh in the breast. He shouted his last word of command, 
stepped forward, and then calmly sunk at the foot of an 
oak and expired. A sudden terror seized the Red Men. 
The voice of their beloved leader was silent. The Great 
Spirit was angry. Ferocity gave way to despair, and the 
defeated warriors were soon flying through the wilderness. 
With the fall of Tecumseh terminated the battle of the 
Thames. Michigan was recovered ; Upper Canada was 
conquered ; the honor of the American arms was vindicated. 
General Harrison, after descending the lakes, proceeded to 
Washington, his countrymen vying with each other in doing 
him honor. 

493, Tecumseh was the most formidable of all the Indian 
warriors that ever fought against the United States. He 
was nearly six feet high ; his frame was muscular and capa- 
ble of great endurance. A high forehead, piercing eyes, and 
gravity of expression, gave an air of command to his whole 
person. Strict morality and adherence to truth from his 
earliest years, added to talents of a high order and eloquence 
rarely equalled, made him not only a ruling spirit among the 
tribes of the wilderness, but also an object of respect to the 
nation whom he opposed with undying hatred. 

befell the gallant Johnson? Give an account of the fall of Tecumseh. What 
effect had this event on the Red Men ? What was the consequence of the battle 
of the Thames? Where did Gen. Harrison proceed ? 492. Describe Tecumseh'i 



368 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



[1813 



493. The eflforts made in 1811 by Tecumseh to enlist the 
Creeks in a war with the United States, resulted, in the sum- 
mer of 1813, in the formation of a hostile league among the 
tribes of the region now known as Georgia, Alabama, Mis- 
sissippi, and Florida. Such signs of hostility were shown 
that the people in south-western Alabama flocked for safety 
to the military posts scattered through the country. In 
Fort Mimms, which was defended by a body of volunteers, 
several hundred had taken refuge. While the gates were 
standing open at noonday, 700 Creeks, under Wetherford, 
stealthily approached, and before the garrison were aware 
of their presence made a rush for the fort. An entrance 
was effected ; the bviildings were fired ; and between three 
and four hundred men, women, and children, were massacred. 

The governors of Geor- 
gia, Tennessee, and Missis- 
sippi Territory, immediate- 
ly took measures for an 
effective invasion of the 
Creek country with 7,000 
men. This force was to ad- 
vance in four divisions from 
different points, and meet 
in the heart of the hostile 
region. The Tennesseeans 
were first in the field, and 
their command was intrust- 
ed to General Andrew Jack- 
son (who had been for some 
years a resident of Nash- 
ville, and had served in the 
U. S. senate with distinc- 
tion), already well knowTi 




SEAT or THE CREEK WAR. 



person and character. 493. In what did Tecamseh'a efforts amons; the Creeks 
result 1 Where, in particular, were slims of hostility exhibited 1 What is said 
of Fort Mimms? [See Map, p. 368.— Where is Fort Mimms ?] Give an account 
of the surprise of this fort. How many were massacred? What measures were 
Immediately taken ? How many divisions were to advance into the Creek coun- 
try ? Who were the first in the field ? To whom was their command giveu ? 



1813] EXPEDITION AGAINST THE CREEKS. 369 

to the Indians as " the Sharp Knife ". Jackson was soon on 
the march. Tal-Ius-hat'-chee was the first village attacked. 
The Red Men resisted, till nearly their whole number were 
killed or wounded. A severe struggle soon after took place 
at Tal-la-de'-ga, where a thousand Creeks were besieging some 
friendly Indians. Forced marches brought Jackson, ^^^th 
1,200 men, within 80 yards of their camp. The Creeks, 
taken at disadvantage, tried to fly, but found themselves 
nearly surrounded. Between two and three hundred were 
killed, with trifling loss on the part of the Americans ; the 
rest made good their escape to the mountains. 

The invading army now began to suffer from hunger. 
Supplies failed to arrive, and no food could be procured in 
the wilderness. A famishing soldier approached his general, 
and asked for something to eat. " I will divide with you," 
said Jackson, and drew from his pocket a handful of acorns. 
When it was seen that their officers fared no better than 
themselves, the troops bore their hardships with all possible 
patience. But at last extreme suffering led them to open 
mutiny, and in defiance of orders they prepared to march 
to their homes. Then was exhibited the iron will of Gen. 
Jackson. He took post on horseback before the rebellious 
army, which had already begun to move. His left arm, 
shortly before shattered by a ball, was still disabled, but 
his right grasped a musket, which he rested on his horse's 
neck, declaring that he would shoot down the first who ad- 
vanced. The brave men, who had not feared a thousand 
Creeks, were awed by the determined front of their intrepid 
commander. No one offered to advance, and after a short 
consultation they agreed to postpone their departure. 

494. About the middle of November, a number of hostile 
towns on the Tallapoosa were surprised. Towards the end 

What did the Indians call Jackson ? What was the first village attacked ? [See 
Map.— Where was Tallushatchee? What forts were in its vicinity?] What ia 
said of the resistance of the Creeks? Where did the next severe struggle take 
place? [Near what river is Talladega? Describe the Coosa. The Tallapoosa.] 
Relate the particulars of the battle of Talladega. How many Indians were killed ? 
From what did the invading army now suffer? What passed between Jackson 
and a hungry soldier ? To what were the men at last led by their sufferings? 
Tell how Jackson put down the mutiny. 4M. What took place about the middle 
16* 



370 Madison's administration. [i813 

of the month, Gen. Floyd, advancing from the east with his 
Georgia division, reached that part of the enemy's country 
called "the Beloved Ground". Here the Indians rallied, 
inspired by their prophet with the belief that on " the Be- 
loved Ground " no foe could injure them. After obstinately 
maintaining the conflict for three hours, they gave wa}', 
leaving two of their principal chiefs and nearly 200 men 
upon the field. 

Jackson was for a time prevented from active operations 
by the return of most of his companions, who claimed that 
their time of enlistment had expired ; but by vigorous efforts 
he was reenforced in time to recommence the campaign with 
the opening of spring (1814). A thousand warriors, with 
their Avomen and children, had congregated at the Horse- 
shoe Bend of the Tallapoosa, where they were nearly encir- 
cled by the river, the narrow isthmus in front being defended 
by a breastwork of logs ; and, on the 27th of March, the 
American army appeared before their encampment. A strong 
detachment was stationed around the Bend to prevent the 
escape of the Indians, while a heavy cannonade was com- 
menced in front. The order to storm was soon given. The 
log defences were scattered, and the encampment became a 
scene of terrible carnage. Hemmed in on all sides and dis- 
daining to surrender, the doomed Creeks fought with the 
energy of despair. Not till 557 of their number, including 
many noted chiefs, and Man-a-hoe', their great prophet, were 
stretched in death upon the field, did the battle cease. Be- 
sides a few friendly Indians, Jackson lost 26 men killed and 
106 wounded. This decisive victory ended the Creek War. 
The power of the Muscogees was broken. A peace was soon 
after concluded with their few sur^dving chiefs, on terms 
dictated by the United States. 

of November? From what direction was Gen. Floyd advancing? What place 
did he at length reach ? [See Map.— Where was " the Beloved Ground " ?] What 
did the Indians believe respectinir tl:is spot ? Describe the battle that took place 
there. What kept Jackson for a time from active operations ? When was he re- 
enforced? What battle ended the Creek War? [See Map, p. 368.— In what di- 
rection was the Horse-shoe Bend from "the Beloved Ground"?] How many 
Creeks were congregated there ? What was their position ? Give an account of 
the battle. How many Indians perished ? What was Jackson's loss ? What 



1813] Wilkinson's invasions of Canada. 371 

495. The reverses already experienced did not deter the 
Americans from again attempting the invasion of Canada. 
In the fall of 1813, Gen. Wilkinson, who had succeeded 
Dearborn in the chief command, undertook an expedition 
against Montreal, in conjunction with Gen. Hampton, who 
was to advance with the army of the north from Plattsburf, 
Hampton's men penetrated into the enemy's country ; and 
Wilkinson's division descended the St. Lawrence some dis- 
tance, under cover of a detachment which bravely met the 
enemy at Chrysler's Field ; but mutual jealousy, difficulties 
of transportation, and the lateness of the season, finally 
led to the abandonment of the enterprise. The force left 
meanwhile on the Niagara frontier was so inadequate to its 
defence that it was deemed prudent to evacuate Fort George 
(Dec. 10 th). Before this \yas done, the town of Newark was 
reduced to ashes ; an act which the British soon after retal- 
iated by burning Youngstown, Lewiston, Black Rock, and 
Buffalo. In March, 1814, Wilkinson attempted a second in- 
vasion with 4,000 men ; but he was repulsed at the first point 
which he attacked, and obliged hastily to retreat. Though 
acquitted by a court-martial, he was shortly afterwards super- 
seded by Gen. Iz'-ard. 



CHAPTER VII. 

Madison's administration (continued), 1814 to 1817. 

496. At the commencement of the year 1814, the Ameri- 
can government was informed that Great Britain, though it 
declined the offer of Russian mediation, was willing to enter 
on direct negotiations for peace ; the president accordingly 
appointed commissioners to meet the representatives of Eng- 
land. Both parties, however, prepared none the less vigor- 
was the consequouce of this victory ? 495. Who, meanwhile, had succeeded Dear- 
bora ? Wliat attempt was made hy Gen. Wilkinson in the fall of 1813 1 By whom 
was he to be aided ? What was accomplished ? What led to the abandonment 
of the enterprise ? Meanwhile, what was taking place on the Niagara frontier? 
How did the British retaliate? What was done by Wiliiinson in March, 1814? 
By whom was he at length superseded ? 

496. What information did the American government receive early in 1814 '/ 



372 



MADISON S ADMINISTEATION. 



[1814 



ously to continue the war. Congress authorized a loan of 
$25,000,000 ; while Britain, on the abdication of Napoleon, 
sent over 14,000 veterans, to aid in the defence of Canada. 

497. The naval operations of the United States during 
1814 were neither so extensive nor so successful as in the 
two previous years. In consequence of the close blockade 
of the coast by British cruisers, it was difficult for American 
vessels to leave port or bring in their prizes. The Essex, in 
which, during the summer of 1813, Commodore Porter ran 
the triumphant career already described, was attacked (March 
28th) in the harbor of Valparaiso \yahl-pah-ri'-so\ by the Brit- 
ish brig Phoebe and sloop-of-war Cherub. Against such odds 
even Porter's skill and bravery were unavailing ; and, after 
a gallant fight and a vain attempt to run his vessel ashore, 
he had to surrender. " We have been unfortunate, but not 
disgraced," WTote Porter to the head of the navy depart- 
ment. The American vessels, Frohc, Rattlesnake , and Syren, 
Avere also taken by 
the enemy ; while, 
on the other hand, 
the British brig 
Epervier [a-pare- 
ve-a''\ struck her 
colors to the Pea- 
cock, and the Rein- 
deer was captured 
by the Wasp. The 
larger American 
men-of-war being 
kept in port by the 
blockade, most of 
their crews were 
sent to aid Commodore Chauncey on Lake Ontario. 




ENGAGEMENT OF THE WASP AND KEINDEEE. 



What action was tAkeii by the president ? What preparations were made by both 
governments? 497. What is said of the naval operations of the United States in 
1814 ? What was the effect of the blockade of the coast by the British ? Give an 
acconnt of the capture of the Essex. Wliat did Commodore Porter write to the 
secretary of the navy ? What other American vessels were taken ? What Brit- 
ish vessels were captured f Where were most of the crews of the larger vessels^ 



1814] BATTLE OF LUNDy's LANE. 373 

498. On the 3d of July, 1814, Gen. Brown, who had 
marched from Sackett's Harbor, crossed the Niagara River 
with 3,500 men. Fort Erie surrendei-ed, and the Americans 
moved on to Chippeway [see Map, p. 351]. Here the main 
body of the enemy was posted, and a general action com- 
menced. Both parties displayed great gallantry; but the 
unerring fire of Gen. Scott's and Major Jessup's men drove 
the veterans whom Wellington had often led to victory, be- 
hind their works, and the whole force of the enemy fell back 
on Fort George, abandoning their intermediate posts. General 
Brov-m, after pursuing them as far as Queenstown Heights, 
encamped at Chippeway. The American loss in this battle 
was about 300 ; that of the British Avas nearly twice as great. 

499. On the 25th of July, Scott's brigade was detailed to 
watch the movements of a division of the enemy. On ap- 
proaching the Falls of Niagara, the Americans suddenly 
found themselves in the presence of the whole British army, 
which was advantageously posted for a pitched battle. Has- 
tily sending word to Gen. Brown, Scott soon had his artillery 
at work, and maintauied his ground in the most heroic man- 
ner. He was ably seconded by Jessup, who, by a masterly 
movement, gained the British lear, and made prisoners of 
Gen. Riall and his suite. Soon after dark, Ripley's brigade 
arrived on the field, aifording timely relief to Scott's exhaust- 
ed troops. A tremendous fire was still kept up by the ene- 
my from a commanding height defended by a battery. Un- 
less this height was carried, Gen. Ripley could see no chance 
of victory. The effort was almost hopeless, but he resolved 
that it should be made. Col. Miller was selected to lead the 
desperate charge. " Can you take that battery ? " asked the 
commander. " I will try, sir," was the reply. Steadily up 

sent? 498. What movement was made by Gen. Brown, July 3cl, 1814? What 
fort did he take ? Whither did he then proceed ? [See Map, p. 351.— How is Fort 
Erie situated ? How is Chippeway situated ? What island in the Niagara oppo- 
site to it ?] What ensued ? Describe the battle of Chippeway. To what post did 
the enemy fall back ? How far did Gen. Brown pursue them ? Where did he en- 
camp ? What was the loss on each side ? 409. What occurred July 2.5th ? [See 
Map, p. 351.— Where did this battle take place ? What river south of Lundy's 
Lane ? What island a little above it in the Niagara River ?] What did Gen. Scott 
do? What achievement was performed by Major Jessup ? Who came up soon 
'•ifter dark to their support? Give an account of Col. Miller's brilliant charge. 



374 



Madison's administration. 



[1814 



the hill toiled the fearless leader at the head of his regiment, 
A hot fire was poured upon them ; but they closed their 
ranks, and gallantly moved on. In a few moments the bat- 
tery was in their hands, and the retreating enemy were fired 
upon with their own guns. Three times the British rallied 
for their recapture, and three times were they repulsed. At 
midnight they gave up their efforts, and left the Americans 
in possession of the field. This battle of Lundy's Lane, or 
Bridgewater, was one of the most hotly contested actions 
ever fought in the new world. Three thousand Americans 
and 4,500 British took part in it. The former lost 743 in 
killed and wounded ; the latter, 878. 

500. After gaining this victory, the Americans retired to 
Fort Erie, where in a few days they were besieged by the 
British army, now reenforced to 4,000 men. A heavy bom- 
bardment and midnight as- 
sault, in which the enemy 
lost nearly a thousand men, 
were successfully resisted ; 
and finally the beleaguered 
garrison, making a bold 
sortie, destroyed the hostile 
batteries, and drove the en- 
emy towards Chippeway. 
Thus successfully closing a 
campaign, which, though 
productive of no perma- 
nent advantages, was every 
way glorious to America, 
Brown destroyed Fort Erie, 
and led his men into win- 
ter-quarters at Buffalo. 

501. Gen. Brown was 




not alone in his success. PLATTgEUKG and the vtcinttt. 



How often did the British attempt to recapture this battery? Who remained 
masters of the field ? What is said of the battle of Lundy's Lane ? How many 
on each side were engaged in It? What was the ioss ? 500. Whither did the 
Americans retire ? What befell them at Fort Erie ? Give an account of the siege 
and its termination. Where did the Americans winter ? 501. What enterprisu 



IS14] PEEVOST's invasion of NETT YORK. 375 

About the 1st of September, Sir George Prevost, taking ad- 
vantage of the absence of Gen. Izard and his army, who had 
moved towards Sackett's Harbor, crossed the northern boun- 
dary of the state of New York, with the view of penetrating 
to the Hudson by way of Lake Champlain. Gen. Macomb 
[ma-koom'], who was in command at Plattsburg, hastily col- 
lected the militia of the vicinity, enrolling even boys who were 
large enough to handle a musket. He was too weak, however, 
to prevent the advance of the enemy ; and, as they approached, 
he crossed the Sar'-a-nac, taking up the planks of the bridges 
behind him. Prevost entered Plattsburg on the 10th, and 
there waited to be joined by a naval force under Commodore 
Down'-ie, consisting of 17 vessels carrying 95 guns, which 
was advancing into the lake by the Sor'-el River. 

Commodore '^ 

McDonough [mac- _-=-^ 

don'-o], a native " ^= 

of Delaware, now - .:fr- 

about 30 years of 
age, commanded 
for the U. S. on 
Lake Champlain. 
By incredible ex- 
ertions he had got 
together 14 ves- 
sels, mounting 8G 
guns ; one of which, "- ^^"^^^^^^^^^^^P^-L^ ' '■^^' 
a brig, he built in bikthplace of commodore mcdoxough. 

twenty days from timber growing on the bank of the lake. 
On the 11th of September, Downie, who had boasted that 
with his flag-vessel alone he could destroy the whole Ameri- 
can squadron, was seen advancing towards Plattsburg. The 
shore of the lake and the roof-tops of the town were crowded 

vas undertaken by Prcvost ? When? What was his design ? [See Map, p. 374.— 
How is Plattsbure sitnated? What river near it? What was ttie direction of 
Prevost's route?] Who was in command at Plattsburir? What steps did he 
take? When did Prevost enter Plattsburg? For what did he then wait ? Wlio 
commanded for the U. S. on Lake Champlain ? How larsre a force had McDon- 
ough raised? When did Dowuie make his appearance? What boast had he 
made? How had McDonough posted his vessels ? How did the two fleets com- 




376 Madison's administration. [i814 

with spectators, who awaited with palpitating hearts the 
issue of the engagement. McDonough, who had draw^n up 
his Httle fleet in a favorable position across the mouth of the 
harbor, and had publicly asked the blessing of God on his 
efforts in defence of his country, opened a fire as the enemy 
approached. The British had heavier cannon than the 
Americans ; but their gunners, though taken in part from 
men-of-war at Quebec, were neither as quick in their move- 
ments nor as accurate in their aim as McDonough's. The 
hottest fire was maintained between the vessels which bore 
the two commanders ; and the American flag-ship, the Sara- 
toga, was at length completely disabled on the side presented 
to the enemy. McDonough then had recourse to the inge- 
nious expedient of wearing his vessel round, to bring the 
other side into play. The enemy, who had also suffered se- 
verely, attempted the same movement, but without success ; 
and, within two hours and a half after the action commenced, 
the whole British fleet struck. The American loss was 158 
in killed and wounded ; that of the British, about 200, in- 
cluding Downie himself. 

During the battle on the lake. Provost's army attempted 
to cross the Saranac at several different points, but were re- 
pulsed by the Americans. On the surrender of the fleet, 
they gave up all further efforts. Prevost was seized with 
terror; and that same night, in the midst of a heavy rain, 
he made a hasty retreat, leaving his sick and wounded be- 
hind him, together with large quantities of military stores. 
Many of his troops deserted. One company of 400 men 
marched to the American camp, preceded by a band of music. 
It is computed that the loss of the enemy in this expedition 
was not far short of 3^000 men. 

502. The British did not confine their operations to the 
northern frontier. The Atlantic coast had been blockaded 
throughout the year by a strong fleet under Lord Cockburn, 

pare in cruns and men ? Give an account of the conflict between tlie two flag-ves- 
eels. What was tiie result of the action ? State the loss on each side. During 
the engaqrement, what attempts were made by the British army ? With what suc- 
cess ? What followed ? What is said of the desertions from Prevost's army? 
602. What was the stite of afl'airs on the Atlantic coast throughout the year 1814? 



1814] 



ARRIVAL OF GENERAL ROSS. 



377 



from wliicb parties had been sent to various points, particu- 
larly on the Chesapeake, to plunder and devastate the coun- 
try. About the middle of August, 1814, Admiral Cochrane 
[ko/c'-ran] arrived off the coast of Virginia with 21 vessels, 
conveyins: Gen. Ross 




and four thousand vet- 
erans, who had been 
trained on some of the 
most noted battle-fields 
of Europe. Before this 
overwhelming force, the 
small flotilla with which 
Com. Barney had tried 
to protect the coast re- 
treated up the Pa-tux'- 
ent, a river emptying 
into Chesapeake Bay 
just north of the Poto- 
mac. The British fleet 
divided, part ascending 
the Potomac, and a sec- 
ond division moving up 
the Chesapeake as if to 
attack Baltimore, while 
the remainder followed 
Barney into the Patux- 
ent, and anchored on 
the 19 th of August at 
Benedict. Here Ross and his army disembarked. On the 
21st they set out on the river-road, and the next day reached 
Upper Marlborough [marl'-brtt/i], 17 miles from Washing- 
ton. Near this point Barney had moored his boats ; blow- 
ing them up on the enemy's approach, he hastened Avith his 

About the middle of August, who arrived ? Where did Commodore Baruey ru 
tire? Describe the movemeuts of the British fleet. Where did Koss and hit- 
army disembarlc ? [See Map.— Describe the Patuxent. How is Benedict eitn- 
ateu ? On their march from Benedict to Bladensburg, what places did the Brit- 
ish pass through 'i] What was done by Commodore Barney ? What did the en- 
emy find along their whole route? Where did they first encounter njsistance? 
What was the condition of the British soldiers ? Give an account of the battlfl 



WASHINGTON, BALTIMOKE, AND THE TICINITT. 



878 Madison's administration. [i814 

marines to join Gen. Win'-der, who was organizing a force 
for the defence of the capital. 

Consternation seized on the inhabitants ; and the enemy, 
cautiously advancing, found the whole line of their route de- 
serted. The first resistance they ensountered was (August 
24th) at Bla'-dens-burg, six miles north-east of Washing- 
ton, where their passage was disputed by an American army 
consisting mostly of militia hastily collected. The British 
soldiers were almost overcome by the intense heat ; they 
charged with vigor, however, and at the first onset the 
American militia gave way in disorder, some without even 
discharging their muskets. Commodore Barney, with his 
eighteen-pounders, .•'.nd Captain Miller's guns, double-loaded 
with canister, checked the enemy for a time ; but their men, 
exposed on the flank by the flight of the militia, were driven 
back, and both of these brave officers fell into the hands of 
the enemy. The routed army carried terror with it to the 
capital. The city at this time contained 10,000 inhabitants, 
most of whom, including the president and his cabinet, has- 
tily retired. 

503. On the evening after the battle, Gen. Ross entered 
Washington. By the order of his government, he set fire 
to the capitol, the president's house, and other public build- 
ings. Private property also suffered to a considerable ex- 
tent. On the evening of the 25th the British left the city, 
and two days afterwards they reached their shipping in 
safety. Meanwhile, the division of their fleet which had as- 
cended the Potomac passed Fort Washington, which was 
abandoned by its garrison and blown up, and appeared be- 
fore Alexandria. To escape bombardment, the people of 
this place surrendered to the enemy 21 merchant-vessels, 
16,000 barrels of flour, 1 ,000 hogsheads of tobacco, and other 
articles. 

504. These occurrences violently excited the whole Amer^- 

of Bladensbnrg. Whnt was the population of Washirorton ? What did most of 
the Inhabitants do? 503. When did Ross enter Washington? What barbarities 
did he commit ? After this, what did the British army do ? What was done by 
that part of the fleet which ascended the Potomac? [Sae Map, p. 377.— How is 
Fort Washington situated ? How, Alexandria ? What place a short distance bo- 



1814] FALL OF GENERAL ROSS. 379 

ican peaple, and brought down heavy censure on the admin- 
istration. Gen. Armstrong, the secretary of war, indignant 
at the charges of inefficiency brought against him, resigned ; 
and the duties of his office were assumed by Monroe, the 
secretary of state. Great alarm prevailed in the seaboard 
cities. The militia were organized ; and defensive works 
were thrown up, on which citizens of all ranks, now for the 
first time laying party-spirit aside, labored with their own 
hands. At New York, i>500,000 was needed to put the city 
in a state of defence. The money could not be procured on 
the public credit ; and Gov. Tompkins was called upon by 
Senator King to raise it on his personal resi:)onsibiIity. The 
governor hesitated, pn the ground that it might ruin him. 
" Then," said Mr. King, " ruin yourself, if it becomes neces- 
sary, to save the country, and I pledge my honor that I will 
support you in whatever you do." Through the efforts of 
these two patriotic men, the necessary sum was obtained, 
and the city was made ready to receive the enemy. 

505. Encouraged by his success at Washington, Ross 
next proceeded against Baltimore, where a body of 10,000 
militia-men had assembled. Gen. Smith, noted for his brave 
defence of Fort Mifflin in the Revolution, held the chief com- 
mand. On the 12th of September the British troops landed 
at North Point, 14 miles from the city, while part of the fleet 
moved up the bay, to attack Fort McHenry, which com- 
manded the channel. Soon after commencing their march 
towards Baltimore, they encountered some American sharp- 
shooters, and Gen. Ross with several officers rode in front of 
his line to reconnoitre. Two mechanics of the city, belong- 
ing to one of the militia companies, immediately discharged 
their muskets at the party. Ross fell mortally wounded into 
the arms of an aide-de-camp ; and his horse, galloping wildly 
to the rear with his empty saddle wet with blood, told the 

low Alexandria?] 504. What feelinKs did these events excite? What change 
was made in the cabinet ? What was done in the seaboard cities ? How was the 
money needed for the fortification of New York raised ? 505. What place did 
Gon. Ross next attack ? Wliat preparations had been made ? Who commanded 
the Americans ? Where did the British laud ? [See Map, p. 377.— Where is North 
Point? In what direction from Baltimore? On what river is Baltimore? In 
what direction from Washington?] What movement was made by part of the 



380 Madison's administration. [i814 

melancholy story to his men. The two brave Americans fell 
amid a shower of. balls. 

Ross's fall did not put a stop to the attack. The British 
continued to advance, but, on coming within reach of the 
American artillery, were met with a destructive fire. After 
maintaining their advanced position for more than an hour, 
the Americans fell back to high grounds in their rear, and 
there prepared for another encounter. The next day, the 
British again approached ; but the resolute front of the 
Americans, added to the intelligence that their fleet could 
make no impression on Fort McHenry, deterred them from 
further attempts on the city ; and, taking advantage of the 
darkness of a stormy night, they retreated to their boats. 
During a bombardment of twenty-five hours, 1,500 shells had 
exploded around the fort, but only four of its defenders were 
killed. In the midst of the fire, the national song entitled 
" The Star-spangled Banner" was composed by Francis S. Key, 
who was an anxious witness of the attack from a vessel in 
the river. The people of Baltimore have raised a marble 
monument to the memory of those who fell in their defence, 
which, with another erected in honor of Washington, has 
procured for that place the name of " the Monumental City ". 

506. The people of New England, most of whom had op- 
posed the war in consequence of its injurious effects on theii 
commerce, in the summer of 1814 proposed holding a con- 
vention, to discuss the subject and agree upon such a course 
as their interests required. The bombardment of Stoning- 
ton, Connecticut, by a British fleet (August, 1814), and the 
danger of other places on the coast, gave weight to the sug- 
gestion. On the recommendation of the legislature of Mas- 
sachusetts, delegates from all the Eastern States met at Hart- 
ford on the 15th of December. The Hartford Convention 
remained in session nearly three weeks with closed doors, 

fleet ? Give an account of Ross's fall. What became of the Americans who killed 
him ? Give an account of the engagement. What led the British to give up their 
attempts ? What is said of the attack on Fort McHenry f Under what circum- 
stances was " The Star-spangled Banner" composed? WTiy is Baltimore called 
" the Monumental City " ? 506. What was proposed in 1814 by the people of New 
E.igland? What gave weight to the suggestion? Give an account of the Hart- 



1814] JACKSON INVADES FLORIDA. 381 

and, though its members seem to have aimed at nothing 
more than to hasten the termination of the war, yet their 
proceedings were regarded with suspicion and by some vio- 
lently condemned as treasonable. The war had become more 
popular with every American victory and every new outrage 
of the enemy. 

507. An invasion of the south-west formed a prominent 
part of the plan -which the British had marked out for their 
campaign. Jackson, who had been appointed to the com- 
mand in that quarter with the rank of major-general, heard 
towards the close of the summer that several British vessels 
had arrived at Pensacola, that the troops they conveyed had 
been allowed to land there by the Spanish authorities, and 
that the Creeks had been invited to join in an attack on the 
American posts in the vicinity. Hastening to Mobile, he 
found these statements true. On the 15th of September, an 
attack was made by a party of British and Indians from 
Pensacola on Fort Bowyer \bo'-yer\ which commanded the 
approaches to Mobile. With the loss of only eight men, 
Major Lawrence repiilsed the enemy, destroying one of their 
ships and disabling 234 men. Jackson now felt justified in 
assuming the offensive. Reenforced by some mounted Ten- 
nesseeans, he marched into Florida and took Pensacola, the 
British blowing up the fort which they had occupied, and 
retreating to their vessels. Having thus accomplished the 
object of his enterprise, Jackson forthwith proceeded to New 
Orleans, now threatened by a formidable armament of the 
enemy. 

On arriving at New Orleans (December 2d), Jackson 
found the people in great alarm. Some, believing it impos- 
sible to make good a defence, were even in favor of surren- 
dering. After Jackson's appearance, however, no such idea 
was entertained. He assumed the entire control of public 

ford Convention. How were those who took part in it regarded? 507. What 
formed part of the British plan for the campaign of 1814 ? Wlio commanded the 
Americans in the south ? What did Jackson hear towards the close of summer? 
Whither did he proceed ? What was done by the British on the 15th of Septem- 
ber? How were they received? [See Map, p. 368.— How is Mobile situated?] 
How did Jackson retaliate ? Whither did he next proceed ? What did he find on 
p.rriviug at ISew Orleans? Give an account of his measures. How is Jackson 



883 Madison's administration. [i814 

affairs, placed the city under martial law, erected fortifica- 
tions, and organized and drilled the militia. He was at this 
time 47 years of age, and is described as " a tall gaunt man, 
of very erect carriage, with a countenance full of stern de- 
cision and fearless energy, but furrowed with care and anxi- 
ety. His complexion was sallow and unhealthy ; his hair 
was iron-gray, and his body thin and emaciated. But the 
fierce glare of his bright hawk-like gray eye betrayed a soul 
which triumphed over the infirmities of the body," He wore 
a short blue cloak, high dragoon boots " long ignorant of 
blacking ", a small leather cap, and threadbare regimentals. 
508. Information respecting the designs of the British had 
been obtained, among other sources, from Lafitte \lah-Jit'\ 
the cliief of several hundred adventurers, charged with being 
pirates and smugglers, who occupied the Bay of Bar-a-ta'-ri-a, 
an inlet from the Gulf of Mexico just west of the Missis- 
sippi. Plundering Spanish merchant-vessels, through the 
connivance or indifference of the authorities of New Orleans 
they sold in that port the products of their buccaneering 
voyages. Early in September, the British commander at 
Pensacola, with the view of securing the aid of tliis com- 
pany, had offered to receive them into his country's service, 
and unfolded to their leader the details of the mtended 
attack. The latter sumptuously entertained the British 
messenger at his luxurious home on one of the islands in the 
bay, but declined his offers. Though an adventurer, Lafitte 
was no traitor. He had lived among the citizens of New 
Orleans ; and he resolved not to desert them in the hour of 
need. Laying before the authorities the information he had 
received, he offered, on condition of pardon for past offences, 
to lead his men to the defence of the city. After the in- 
vasion of his stronghold and the seizure of papers which 
confirmed his statements, his proposal was accepted, and the 
Baratarians did good service in the hard-fought battles that 
followed. 

described at this time ? How was he dressed ? 508. From whom had informa- 
tion respecting the designs of the British been obtained? Give an account of 
Lafitte and his company. What proposition was made to them ? How was it 



1S14] THE BRITISH REACH THE MISSISSIPPI. 383 

509. On the 24th of November, the army destined for the 
invasion of Louisiana was reviewed at Jamaica. It consist- 
ed of the force that had been serving in the Chesapeake, and 
strong reenforcements from Europe, making in all 50 vessels, 
carrying 1,000 guns, and, including some subsequent addi- 
tions, 12,000 troops, the flower of the British army. The 
chief command was intrusted to Sir Edward Packenham, a 
brother-in-law of the Duke of Wellington, and next to him 
the most distinguished of English military leaders. The in- 
vaders had no doubt of their success. They had already 
organized a government for Louisiana, and carried with them 
a printing-press to announce the proclamations of the new 
authorities. Boldly entering Lake Borgne [born], the ene- 
my, on the 14th of December, captured a flotilla of gun- 
boats, which had been stationed there for the defence of the 
city. An unfrequented bayou, the guards of which, with a 
single exception, were captured, brought them to within a 
few miles of the Mississippi, and on the 22d, their advanced 
guard reached the bank of that river nine miles from New 
Orleans. 

510. Within a few hours after Jackson received this in- 
telligence, he had 2,000 men in motion. Many of them 
wore from Tennessee, unerring marksmen, arrayed in home- 
spun, with slouched hats of wool or fur, and tomahawks in 
their deer-skin belts. Shortly after dark (December 23d), 
the Caroline, a schooner of 14 guns, dropped down the river, 
and opened a destruative fire on the British camp. Generals 
Jackson and Coffee followed up the attack in front. The 
darkness rendered it almost impossible to distinguish friend 
from foe, but both parties fought with the greatest bravery. 
At length, Jackson, finding himself unable to drive the en- 
emy from their position, withdrew his men, having lost 213, 
to over 300 killed and wounded on the part of the enemv. 



met? Oa which side did Lafitte engage? 509. Where did the invading force as- 
semhle for review ? Of what did it consist ? By whom was it commanded ? What 
ware the feelings of the British ? What did they carry with them ? Wliat lake 
did the enemy enter? What did they do on the ]4th of December? How did 
they reach the Mississippi ? What was their position on the 22d ? 510. What 
did Jackson do on receiving this intelligence ? Describe the Tennesseeans. Hot; 



384 



MADISON'S ADMIJaSTEATION. 



[1814 



The next day, he fell back to the Rodriguez [ro-dre'-ffdth] 
Canal, where he determined to make a final stand. Extend- 
ing his line from the river to an impassable swamp on the 







t- BATTLE -^ 

OF ^ 

NIEW ORLEANIS 



left, he threw up strong intrenchments, sent for the rest of 
his men from New Orleans, and ordered a detachment across 
the Mississippi, to prevent the enemy from reaching the city 
in that direction. 

Packenham having joined the army, and his preparations 
being completed, the invaders, on the 28th of December, 
made a vigorous attack on the American lines, but were re- 
pulsed with a loss of nearly 200 men. A supply of heavy 
cannon was sent for from the fleet ; and on the 1st of Janu- 
ary, 1815, having the night before planted batteries within 
400 yards of the American works, they opened a tremen- 
dous cannonade. A thick fog concealed their movements, 
till a terrific crash of balls from thirty guns of heavy calibre, 
together with hissing shells and glaring rockets, announced 

was the attack opened on the 23d 1 Give an account of Gen. Jackson's attack. 
What was the result ? What position did Jackson take the next day ? [See Map. 
—What was on Jackson's left ? Who commanded there ? What was on Jack- 
son's right ?] How did he strengthen hio position ? What took place Dec. 28th ? 
What did the British then send for? Whnt took place on the 1st of January, 



1S15] BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 385 

that a severe struggle was at hand. The Americans had 
only ten cannon ; but these were handled with such spirit 
that they were more than a match for those of the enemy. 
Both parties had made a mistake in constructing their works. 
The British had used hogsheads full of sugar, supposing that 
they would act like sand-bags ; but the Avell-aimed balls of 
the Americans shattered them to fragments, and spread de- 
struction around and behind. Jackson, in his breastwork, 
had used cotton-bales, which seemed to answer the purpose, 
till a red-hot shot from the British set one of them on fire 
and scattered its blazing fragments among the barrels of 
powder which stood ready for use. The flames were extin- 
guished without accident ; but the cotton-bales were taken 
out, and a breastwork of earth about five feet high, with 
trusty rifles behind it, was the only defence employed in the 
conflicts that followed. The British, after a loss of 70 men 
to 34 on the part of the Americans, drew off their guns and 
fell back. 

511. Preparations were now made on both sides for a de- 
cisive battle. Gen. Lambert brought up a fresh division of 
British troops, which increased their number to 10,000 ; 
while Jackson, also reenforced, found himself in command of 
6,000 men, 3,200 of whom defended the breastwork. Before 
daylight on the 8th of Januar}^, a detachment was sent 
against the Americans on the right bank of the Mississippi, 
while the main body, led by Packenham in person, advanced 
to storm Jackson's position. As soon as they came within 
reach of the American cannon, a terrible fire thinned their 
ranks, but still they moved on in good order. " Stand to 
your guns," shouted Jackson, as they approached ; " don't 
waste your ammunition, see that every shot tells." In an- 
other moment, the order to fire was given. Under the 
murderoiis discharge that followed, the advancing column 
wavered. A fresh regiment, Avith Packenham at its head, 

1815? How many cannon had the Americans ? How were they handled ? What 
mistake was made by the British in constructing their works ? WTiat. by the 
Americans ? What was the result of the cannonade ? 511. For what aid both 
parties now prepare? What was the force of each? What was the first move- 
ment of the British on the 8th of January? Wlio Iwl the main body? Give an 
11 



386 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



[1815 



hastened to their support. All that brave men and expe- 
rienced leaders could do, was done ; but before those fatal 
rifles no foe could stand. Packeuham had his right arm 
shattered, and his horse killed under hhn ; his broken ranks 
retired in confusion. 

The sun was now rising-, and his early beams fell on the 
gleaming arms of a fresh division of British advancing to 
the attack. Again a cloud of smoke purled up from the 
breastwork, and again fearful havoc was made in the ranks 




BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 



of the assailants. Packenham, struck by a grape-shot, fell 
back into the arms of the same officer, who, imder similar 
circumstances, received the body of Gen. Ross at Baltimore. 

account of the first assault. How did it result ? Give an account of the second 
assault. What did Gen. Lambert now find ? What was he oblijjed to do / What 



1815] RETREAT OF THE BRITISH. 387 

Though nearly every officer was disabled, the troops still 
pressed on, A few crossed the canal and ascended the par- 
apet, but fell before its vigilant defenders, most of them to 
rise no more. Gen. Lambert, who succeeded to the com- 
mand, finding his army hopelessly defeated with the loss of 
more than 2,000 men, hastened to retreat. He recalled the 
detachment on the opposite side of the Mississippi, which 
^lad driven back tbe^ Americans, and gained a position that 
would have been of great service in dislodging Jackson. The 
whole enterprise was abandoned, and tlic invading host re- 
turned to their shipping by a road which they cut along the 
bayou to Lake Borgne. On both sides of the river, tlic Amer- 
ican loss was but 27 in killed and wounded. On the 20th 
of January, Jackson returned to New Orleans in triumph, 
where he was received with every possible demonstration 
of joy and gratitude. 

512. When the brave deeds performed at New Orleans 
are mentioned, the intrepid conduct of a young British bu- 
gler should not be forgotten. The enemy's left, at the com- 
mencement of the engagement, advanced along the river, 
captured a redoul)t, and moved steadily on towards the canal. 
Their bugler, a boy of only fourteen years, preceding the line 
to within 200 yards of the breastwork, climbed a tree and 
sounded " the charge " while his comrades stormed the in- 
trenchments. A sheet of flame drove back the assailants. 
Men were mowed down ; bullets and cannon-balls rained 
around, tearing off the branches of the very tree on which 
the young musician was seated ; yet, paying no attention to 
the messengers of death, he continued to cheer on his coun- 
trymen with his wild music as calmly as if he were in camp. 
After they had retreated, an American soldier came forth 
from the lines and captured the boy, whose intrepidity had 
attracted general attention. Officers and men crowded 
around him to express their hearty admiration. 

513. The battle of New Orleans closed the war. Nego- 
tiations had been going on for some months at Ghent in Bel- 
was the loss on each side ? What did Jackson do on the 20th of January ? B12. 
Tell the story of the brave little bugler. 513. What had been going on tor somo 



388 Madison's administration, [i815 

gium, between John Quincy Adams (son of John Adams), 
Bayard, Russell, Clay, and Gallatin, on the part of the Uni- 
ted States, and commissioners appointed by Great Britain ; 
but the latter were so extravagant in their demands that for 
some time little progress was made. Newg of the defeats at 
Plattsburg and Baltimore at length altered their tone ; and 
on the 24th of December a satisfactory treaty of peace was 
signed. It said nothing about the aggressions on American 
commerce and impressment of sailors on the high seas, which 
had caused the war ; but it was tacitly understood that there 
would be no further difficulty on these points. The news 
reached America on the 11th of February, 1815 ; had it come 
a little sooner, it would have saved the British the disastrous 
repulse at New Orleans. On the day the intelligence ar- 
rived at Washington, Madison and his cabinet had separated 
in great despondency, unable to devise any effective meas- 
ures for the relief of their country, — no money in the treas- 
ury, a debt of $100,000,000, commerce destroyed, all kinds 
of industry depressed. Late at night a horseman was heard 
galloping through the streets of Washington, and the joyful 
cry of " Peace ! peace ! " resounded on all sides. The treats- 
had been brought by a British vessel to New York, and the 
joyful news was soon circulated throughout the country. It 
was everywhere hailed with delight. Bells were rung, flags 
were hoisted, schools had holida}', and towns were illumi- 
nated. On the 18th of February, the treaty was ratified by 
the U. S. senate, and peace was proclaimed. 

514. The pecuniary affairs of the country were in a deplo- 
rable state. The banks generally had stopped payment. 
Specie was scarce, and there was no ciurency that com- 
manded the confidence of the people. For the convenience 
of government. Congress passed a bill incorporating a na- 



months ? Name the American commissioiiars. What tone was at first assumed 
by the British ? What altered their views ? When was peace concluded ? Wliat 
difficulties had caused the war? How were thoy settled by the treaty? When 
did the news of peace reach America ? Undei what circumstances had the 
cabinet last separated ? How was the news announced in Washington ? How 
was it received throughout the country? When was the treaty ratified ? 514. 
Describe the pecuniary condition of the United States. Give an account of Ihu 



1S15] DECATUK HUMBLES THE BAEEART STATES. 389 

tional bank with $30,000,000 capital. This was vetoed by the 
president ; but at the next session of Congress an institution 
was chartered with a capital of $35,000,000. It commenced 
operations at Philadelphia, on the 4th of March, 1817, and 
with its branches in other cities supplied the country with a 
uniform currency, redeemable at all times with gold and silver. 

515. In May, 1815, Decatur was sent with a squadron to 
punish the Algerines, who had taken advantage of the war 
with England to renew their depredations on American com- 
merce. On the 17th of June, he encountered, in the Medi- 
terranean, the largest vessel in the Algerine navy, and cap- 
tured her after a running fight of 25 minutes. He soon after 
appeared before Algiers, when the dey at once agreed to lib- 
erate the American prisoners in his hands, to make full in- 
demnification for the losses he had occasioned, and to relin- 
quish all claims to tribute for the future. Decatur next 
proceeded to Tunis and Tripoli, where he obtained similar 
concessions, and exacted pay for American vessels which the 
English had been allowed to take in their harbors. Since 
pursuing this decided course, the United States have had no 
difficulty Avith the pirates of Barbary. 

516. Nothing remains to be noticed in Madison's eventful 
administration, except the admission of Indiana as a member 
of the confederacy in December, 1816, and the formation of 
the Colonization Society about the same time. The object 
of this association, which embraced among its members 
many distinguished statesmen, was to pro\dde a happy home 
for free persons of color, where they could enjoy the right 
of self-government. A favorable position was finally select- 
ed on tlie coast of Africa. The name of Liberia was given 
to the colony, and its capital was called Monrovia, after 
President Monroe. To this place many emigrants have from 
time to time found their Avay, and a flourishing colony has 
groAvn up. 

two attempts to establish a national bank. 515. What expedition was sent out 
in May, 1815 ? What was the first victory gained by Decatur ? How did he hum- 
ble the dey of Algiers? Where did Decatur next proceed? Wliat did he exact 
from the bashaws? 616. When was Indiana admitted ? Give an account of the 
origin and objects of the Holoinzation Society. What has it effected ? 



300 Monroe's administration. [isi3 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Monroe's administration, 1817 to 1825. 

517. On the 4:th of March, 1817, James Monroe became 
president of the United States, and Daniel D. Tompkins, of 
New York, vice-president. Born in Virginia in 1759, Mon- 
roe served in the Revolutionary War, and after its termina- 
tion was successively a member of both houses of Congress, 
governor of Virginia, and minister to France and England. 
The new president followed the same general policy as his 
predecessor. He called John Quincy Adams from the Brit- 
ish court, where he had resided as minister since the war, to 
become his secretary of state, and Wm. H. Crawford, of 
Georgia, was placed at the head of the treasury department. 
In December, 1817, John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, was 
appointed secretary of war, and William Wirt, of Maryland, 
attorney general. Early in his term, Monroe made a tour 
through New England and the north-west, and was well re- 
ceived by the peo])le. The violence of party-spirit had now 
subsided, and the federalists no longer opposed the measures 
of the administration. A plan was de\dsed in Congress for 
paying the public debt, which in a few years accomplished 
that important object. Towards the close of 1817, the atten- 
tion of government was called to Amelia Island, on the Flor- 
ida coast, a rendezvous for buccaneers, who, pretending to 
sail under the flag of the South American republics, made 
free with whatever they found on the ocean. In November, 
a body of U. S, troops took possession of their haunts ; and 
soon after a similar establishment on Galveston Island, Texas, 
was also broken up. 

518. The public mind began about this time to realize the 
necessity of internal improvements. It Avas obvious that 

517. Who became president and vice-president on the 4th of March, 1817? 
What is said of Monroe's previous history ? Whom did lie make secretary of 
state ? Whom, secretary of the treasury ? Who were admitted to his cabinet in 
December, 1817? What parts of the country did Monroe visit? How was he re- 
ceived? What is said of party-spirit? \\Tiat plan was devised byCon^rcse? 
Give an account of the buccaneering establishments on the coast. What became 
of them ? 518. To what was public attention now forcibly drawn? What wero 



1817] INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 391 

roads and canals, connecting distant portions of the Union, 
and bringing its remoter parts Mdthin reach of a market, 
would greatly augment the wealth and strength of the coun- 
try. To the importance of these works Monroe was fully 
alive ; but, like JeflPerson and Madison, he beheved that the 
Constitution gave the general government no authority to 
engage in them. Congress after some discussion agreed 
with him, but made appropriations for a great national road 
across the Alleghanies, from Cumberland to Wheeling, this 
having been promised by the United States at the time that 
Ohio came into the Union. Several military roads were also 
opened. 

This constitutional difficulty, however, did not appl}' to the 
individual states, which vigorously undertook the work of 
improvement. Surveys were made, roads were constructed 
in all directions, and facilities for travel and transportation 
were increased. In carrying on these enterjDrises, New York 
was among the foremost. Under the auspices of De Witt 
Clinton and other public-spirited men, a bill was passed by 
the legislature of that state, authorizing the construction of a 
canal, 363 miles long, to connect Lake Erie, at Buffalo, with 
the Hudson, at Albany. The work was commenced in July, 
1817, and was not completed till the summer of 1825. The 
Erie Canal was 40 feet wide, contained 83 locks built of solid 
masonry, to raise or lower the boats as required by the face 
of the country, crossed the Genesee once and the Mohawk 
twice by means of aqueducts, and originally cost 87,602,000. 
About the same time, a canal connecting Lake Champlain 
with the Hudson was finished ; and in November, 1825, the 
completion of these works was celebrated by the firing of 
cannon and public rejoicings. They gave an impetus to 
trade, Avhich was felt throughout the whole northern and 
v/estern country. 

Monroe's views on the subject of internal improvements? What was done by 
Congress ? How was it with the individual states ? What state was among the 
foremost in carrying on these works ? What bill was passed by the N. Y. legis- 
lature ? Under whose auspices ? When was the Erie Canal commenced ? When 
was it completed? Describe the Erie Canal. What other canal was finished 
about the same time? How was their completion celebrated? What was their 
effect? 519. By whom was the southern frontier harassed in ISIT? How did 



392 Monroe's administration, [isir 

519. In the summer of 1817, the Seminoles, a powerful 
tribe living -within the Spanish territory on the borders of 
Georgia and Alabama, joined by some runaway negroes and 
refugee Creeks, commenced a series of depredations on the 
frontier settlements. Gen. Gaines, who commanded a post 
on the Flint River, destroyed several of their villages ; but 
he encountered so fierce a resistance that Jackson was or= 
dered into service, with volunteers from Tennessee, who 
were always ready to follow this favorite leader. In March, 
1818, having spent several months in organizing his forces 
and securing provisions, Jackson took the field with his 
brave Tennesseeans, some friendly Creeks, and the regulars 
already at the seat of war. He burned a number of Semi- 
nole towns, drove the enemy before him, and seized on their 
corn and cattle. It was obvious to Jackson that the Indians 
had been instigated l)y the Spaniards of Florida, and two 
British subjects who had supplied them with arms and am- 
munition. The former he punished by seizing their forts at 
St. Mark's and Pensacola, and sending the officers in com- 
mand to Havana. The latter were tried by a court-martial, 
found guilty, and executed. Two refugee Creek chiefs and 
a pretended prophet, who had helped to stir up the war, were 
also taken and hanged. Though the American army was un- 
able to penetrate to the more southerly villages, hostilities 
were for a time suppressed. 

The course of Gen. Jackson in invading the territory of a 
nation with which the United States was at peace, was con- 
demned by some, and at first even the cabinet were disposed 
to pronounce it arbitrary and unauthorized. The secretary 
of state, however, convinced them that Jackson had done 
no more than was necessary to carry out the orders of gov- 
ernment. A committee of Congress, which investigated the 
transactions in question, absolved the hero of New Orleans 
from all blame. The I>ritish government, on hearing of the 

Gen. Gaines punish the Indians ? Who was sent to his assistance ? Give an ac- 
count of Jackson's operations. By whom did it appear that the Seminoles were 
instigated? How did Jackson punish the Spaniards? How, the two British 
Buhjects ? Who else were hanged ? How was Jackson's invasion of Florida re- 
garded by some? By whom was it defended? What was the result of the ill' 



1818] CESSION OF FLORIDA TO THE UNITED STATES. 393 

summary execution of two of their subjects, were at first 
loud in their demands for satisfaction ; but Mr. Adams's argu- 
ments convinced them also of the propriety of what had 
besn done. On the close of the Congressional investigation, 
Jackson visited the principal cities of the Union, and was 
received with an enthusiasm which showed that the people 
heartily approved of his conduct. 

520. Two important treaties were made in the early part 
of Monroe's administration : one with England (Oct., 1818), 
which settled part of the boundary between the British Pos- 
sessions and the U. S., and secured to the citizens of the latter 
the privilege of taking fish on the coast of Newfoundland ; 
the other with Spain (February 22d, 1819), which disposed 
of still more important Questions. Difficulties had been an- 
ticipated in this quarter, in consequence of the seizure of the 
posts in Florida ; but, through the skilful management of the 
secretary of state, not only was good feeling restored, but the 
Spanish government was induced to cede East and West 
Florida to the U. S., the latter, on its part, relinquishing all 
claim to Texas and agreeing to meet the demands of Amer- 
ican citizens on Spain, for commercial de2:)redations, to the 
amount of $5,000,000. This treaty was considered highly 
advantageous, and unanimously ratified by the senate. 

521. During Monroe's administration, five new states were 
admitted into the Union : Mississippi, in 1817 ; Illinois, which 
since the war had become rapidly settled, in 1818 ; Alabama, 
originally embraced in Mississippi Territory, in 1819 ; Maine, 
before included in the commonwealth of Massachusetts, in 
1820 ; and Missouri, part of the territory of Louisiana, pur- 
chased from Napoleon, in 1821. The admission of Missouri 
was preceded by violent debates in Congress, which agitated 
the whole country. Some insisted on the prohibition of sla- 

vesti^ation liy Congress ? How was the intelligence received by the British gov- 
ernment? How was it shown that the people approved of Jackson's course ? 
520. What important treaties were made in the early part of Monroe's adminis- 
tration? What had been apprehended ? Who conducted the negotiations with 
Spain? What did Mr. Adams induce the Spanish government to do? On \l'hat 
terms was Florida obtained ? How was this treaty regarded ? 521. Name the 
new states admitted during Monroe's administration, and the dates. By what 
vaB the admission of Missouri preceded ? What diflferent views were taken on 
17* 



391 Monroe's administration. [1821 

very within its limits, as a condition of entrance into the con- 
federacy ; while others maintained that it was the right of 
every state to determine for itself, on coming into the Union, 
whether it would l^c slave or free. A bill, known as the Mis- 
souri Compromise^ was at length introduced by Mr, Clay, to 
tlie effect that sla\'ery should be allowed in Missouri, and all 
states that might be formed south of latitude 36 degrees 30 
minutes, wliich parallel forms its southern boundary, — but 
should be forbidden in the territory north of this line and 
west of Missouri. This compromise was generally acceptable ; 
it was passed by Congress, and remained in force till 1854. 

523. At the commencement of Monroe's term, the country 
had just begun to rally from the depression occasioned by 
the war ; and, during the three years that followed, it en- 
joyed uninterrupted prosperity. As a natural consequence, 
the jDresident stood high in the affections of the people. His 
popularity was increased by his endeavors to harmonize op- 
posing parties, as well as by his urgent recommendation, 
promptly acted on by Congress, that provision should be 
made for the surviving patriots who had served in the Kevo- 
lutionary War. He was accordingly reelected almost unan- 
imously, and commenced his second term on the 5th of 
March, 1821. The seventeenth Congress, which assembled 
in the following December, contained several new members 
Avho afterwards became distinguished; among these were 
Martin Van Buren, of New York, and Thomas H. Benton, 
of Missouri. ' Florida was organized as a territory, and An- 
drew Jackson was appointed its first governor. 

523. The South American provinces, which from the time 
of Pizarro had remained subject to the Spanish crown, early 
in the present century followed the example of the North 
American colonies, asserting their independence and finally 
establishing it by force of arms. While the struggle was 

this subject ? IIovv was the question settled ? What was the substance of the 
Missouri Compromise? How long did it remain in force? 522. What was the 
state of the country during Monroe's administration? How did the people feel 
towards the president ? What increased his popularity ? What was the result 
of the election in 1820 ? What new members appeared in the seventeenth Con- 
gress? What new territory was organized? Who was the first governor of 
Florida? 533. What struggle was going on meanwhile in South America? What 



1823] THE MONROE DOCTRINE. 395 

pending, Clay, who sympathized deeply with the oppressed 
provinces, strove \vith his transcendent eloquence to induce 
Congress to recognize their independence. His effoi-ts at 
first failed, as Congress distrusted their success ; but his 
speeches were read at the head of the patriot armies, and 
encouraged them to persevere in their struggle for liberty. 
At length, in March, 1822, the bill was passed with but one 
dissenting voice. The president heartily joined in the rec- 
ognition of their independence, and the following year went 
so far as to declare in his message that ' the Am(jrican con- 
tinents were thenceforth not to be considered as subjects for 
future colonization by any European power'. This is the 
famous 3Ionroe doctrine^ which has since been advocated by 
many of our countrymen. 

524 About the year 1820, American commerce suffered 
much from pirates, w^ho infested the southern waters and 
made their haunts on the coast of Cuba. As the Spanish 
authorities made no effort to disperse them, the U. S. gov- 
ernment took the matter in hand. The frigate Congress and 
eight smaller vessels were stationed about Florida, and in 
the course of 1822 about 20 piratical vessels were captured 
and destroyed. The Peacock and some more small vessels 
w^ere despatched to the scene of action in December, 1822, 
the whole being placed under the command of Commodore 
Porter. With his usual energ}'-. Porter scoured the infested 
waters, till he assured himself that not a single piratical craft 
was left afloat. 

525. The people of tlie United States were much gratified 
in the summer of 1824 by the anival of La Fayette, on a 
visit to the land for whose liberty he had fought and bled. 
He was received as the nation's guest, and warmly welcomed, 
not only by the honored patriots who had battled by his side, 
but also by a later generation that had learned from their 
fathers his claims to their gratitude and love. Traversing 

efforts were made by Clay ? What success did they at first meet with ? When was 
the bill finally passed ? What doctrine was put forth by the president ? By what 
name is it now known? 5^. From what did American commerce suffer in 1820? 
What measures were taken against the pirates ? 5-25. Who visited the U. S. in 
18i4? How was he received? What were objects of peculiar interest to La 



396 



MONROE S ADMINISTRATION. 



[1824 



the Union, he beheld with indescribable emotion the strength 
and prosperity of a country which he had left struggling for 
its very existence. The battle-fields hallowed by patriot 
blood were to him objects of peculiar interest ; and on Bun- 
ker Hill, just fifty years after the conflict that made it memo- 
rable, he laid the corner-stone of the monument which still 
rears its head to mark that glorious spot, Everj^where the 
illustrious visitor received the homage of a grateful nation. 
Congress voted him $200,000 and a township of land in 
Florida, in token that his services were not forgotten. 

After spending several weeks with President Adams, La 
Fayette, in September, 1825, bade a mournful adieu to the 
nation, and set sail in the frigate Brandywine, which had 
been so named in honor of his first battle for freedom, and 
was now placed at his disposal to convey him to France. 
Before leaving, he paid a parting visit to ISIount Vernon, and 
the grave which contained all that remained of his beloved 
friend. Overcome by tender recollections, the great patriot 



# 



,-^T^',T^' • 




Fayette ? Of what did he lay the corner-stone ? How did Congress show its 
pratitude to La Fayette ? With whom did La Fayette spend several weeks ? 
When did he leave? How was he conveyed to France? Describe his visit to 



1S35] CLOSE OF HIS TERM. 397 

of France wept long over the dust of the great patriot of 
America. — La Fayette lived till 1834, prominent in the po- 
litical history of his country, and to the last the consistent 
friend of virtue and freedom. 

526. The close of Monroe's second term found the country 
still more prosperous than its commencement. Military and 
naval defences had been constructed ; the rights and charac- 
ter of the nation had been sustained abroad ; the dominion 
of the U. S. had extended on the south and west ; civiliza- 
tion had spread among the Indians, and 160,000,000 of the 
national debt had been paid. It now became necessary to 
choose a successor to the presidency. Four candidates ap- 
peared in the field : Gen. Jackson, of Tenn. ; John Quincy 
Adams, of Mass. ; William H. Crawford, of Ga. ; and Henry 
Clay, of Kentucky. The first received 99 electoral votes ; 
but, this not being a majority, the choice devolved on the 
house of representatives. This body conferred the presi- 
dency on Mr. Adams, who was inaugurated March 4th, 1825. 
John C. Calhoun, of S. C, had been chosen vice-president by 
the electoral college. 



CHAPTER IX. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMs's ADMINISTRATION, 1825-9. 

527. John Quincy Adams was born at Braintree, Mass., 
on the 11th of July, 1767. At the age of nine, he heard 
the Declaration of Independence read from the state-house 
in Boston. Two years afterwards he started for the old 
world with his father, John Adams, whose patriotic career 
we have already traced. Accompanying his father to France 
and Holland, thence traversing the continent to St. Peters- 
burg, where he acted as secretary to the American minister, 

Mount Vernon. How long did La Fayette live ? 526. WTiat was the state of the 
country at the close of Monroe's second term ? What bad been effected ? Name 
the candidates for the presidency in 1824. Who received the most votes ? On 
whom did the choice devolve ? Who was elected president? Who, vice-president? 
527. Give a sketch of John Quincy Adams's early life. What did he do on the 



308 JOHN QUINCY ADAMs's ADMINISTRATION. [1826 

and on his return passing through Sweden and Denmark, the 
young Adams, though his education Avas thus irregular, en- 
joyed unusual opportunities of becoming acquainted with 
men and manners, and learning the routine of diplomatic 
business. On the appointment of his father as minister to 
England, he returned to his native country, and entered 
Harvard University, where he was graduated with distinc- 
tion in 1787. The study and practice of law next engaged 
his attention ; but, improving his leisure to publish some 
political papers, he became known as a statesman, was ap- 
pointed by Washington minister to Netherlands and Portu- 
gal, was transferred by his father to Prussia, was sent to the 
senate of Massachusetts and afterwards to the U. S, senate, 
was made minister to Russia by Madison, and afterwards, as 
we have seen, served as minister at the court of St. James, 
and secretary of state under Monroe. By this extended ex- 
perience was Mr. Adams qualified for the high office to which 
he was called ; and though, soon after his inauguration, the 
friends of Crawford and Jackson combined to oppose the 
administration, and party-spirit once more became violent, 
yet the country enjoyed undiminished prosperity. Henrj'- 
Clay served as secretary of state throughout the Avhole of 
Mr. Adams's term. 

528. On the 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary of 
the declaration of that independence which they had helped 
to establish, among the rejoicings of their countrymen, and 
while their own names were on every tongue, expired two of 
tlie truest benefactors of America, John Adams and Thomas 
Jefferson, — the former at the age of 90 ; the latter, 82. Ad- 
ams had been invited to participate in the celebration at 
Quincy ; but his weakness Avould not permit, and he could 
only send as a toast his own words uttered half a century 
before, " Independence forever ! " Before the day was over, 
ha had ceased to breathe, his last words being " Jefferson 



Hirvives 



t" 



appointment of his father to the court of St. James? What profession did he 
study? Give an account of his diplomatic career. By whom was his adminis- 
tration opposed? Who was his secretary of state? 5-28. What took place July 
4th, 1S26? What were the ages of the two cx-pcesidents? Give an account of 



iSae] EXCITEMENT AGAIlsrST THE FKEE-MASO^NS. 399 

Jeflferson did live, but it Avas beyond tlie grave ; lie had 
died at an earlier hour the same day. For some time before, 
his strength had been failing; but the wish which he had 
earnestly expressed to see another 4th of July was gratified. 
His last words were, " I resign my soul to my God, and my 
daughter to my country." A bereaved nation received the 
tidings of these blows with every evidence of sorrow. Tears 
fell in all parts of the Union. " It is right," said Webster, 
" that it should be thus ; the tears which flow, and the honors 
that are paid, when the friends of the Republic die, give hope 
that the Republic itself may be immortal." 

539. Adams renewed a proposition which had been made 
by his predecessor, to purchase the lands of the Indians still 
left in the several states, and remove them west of the Mis- 
sissippi. Some of the tribes objected to parting with their 
territory; but in February, 1826, a deputation from the 
Creeks ceded all their lands in Georgia to the United States, 
except a million of acres ; and these also were afterwards 
purchased. 

530. A new element was introduced into the political con- 
tests of the country, by an occurrence which took place about 
this time in the state of New York. Free-masonry, an an- 
cient institution of Europe, originating with architects and 
builders, but afterwards extended to all and supported by 
many of high rank, found its way to America in 1730. 
Lodges were multiplied ; and Washington, De Witt Clin- 
ton, and other distinguished men became " free and accepted 
masons". In September, 1826, William Morgan, a member 
of the fraternity residing in western New York, ha\ang 
threatened to publish a work which would reveal the secrets 
of the order, was suddenly abducted from home, and never 
afterwards seen by his friends. He was traced to LeA^nston, 
and thence to Fort Niagara ; but no further clew to his fate 
could be obtained. A committee of the legislature, appoint- 

John Adams's death. Of Jefferson's. What did Webster say in allusion to these 
events ? 529. WTiat did Adams propose with respect to the Indians ? What was 
done by the Creeks ? 530. How was a new element introduced into the political 
contests of the country ? What is said of free-masonry ? Give an account of the 
occurrciice in New York. What report was made by a committee of the legisla- 



400 



JOHX QUIITCT ADAMS's ADJIIXISTEATION. [lS28 



ed to investigate the matter, reported that he had been mur- 
dered, and such was the behef of many, though no positive 
evidence to that efEect could ever be obtained. An intense 
excitement arose against the masons, on whom the crime was 
charged ; and a party was formed with the avowed object 
of suppressing their secret organization in the United States, 
as dangerous to freedom of government and the safety of the 
community. Masonry was too strong to be thus put down ; 
but feeling ran high against it, and for several years at the 
north the anti-masons exercised a powerful influence, which 
they used freely for political purposes. 

531. De Witt ^---^riJ^=Tss-=^= 






\^.- 




Clinton, one of the 
most prominent 
members of the 
fraternity at the 
time of this event, 
shared in the oblo- 
quy it occasioned ; 
and, before the ex- 
citement had sul> 
sided, he died sud- 
denly of disease of 

the heart, on the 

11th of February, ^^ ,i" .i}^ > ._ V^ 

1828. He had filled - ^^^-^w- •■—-.- ^•' 
manv hio'h offices ^^ ^'"''' Clinton's residence, maspeth, l. i. 
with great ability ; had been mayor of the city of New York 
and governor of the state ; had served in the U. S. senate ; 
had done much for literature, science, and art, and worked 
with equal energy in the great cause of internal improve- 
ments. To none of her distinguished sons is the common- 
wealth of New York more largely indebted. 

532. The two principal subjects which engaged the presi- 
dent's attention, were internal improvements and domestic 
manufactures. He was in favor of opening national roads 

ture ? What was the consequence ? Wliat is said of the anti-masons ? 531. 
Who was one of the most prominent masons ? When did De Witt Clinton die ? 
What is said of his career? 532. What were the two principal subjects that en- 



183S] INCREASE OF THE TARIFF. 401 

and canals, improving harbors and the channels of rivers, 
erecting light-houses, and making other provision for the 
safety of coast navigation. To advance the manufacturing 
interests, which had become important in the northern and 
eastern states, he recommended increasing the duties on im- 
ported goods. The necessity of such duties had been gener= 
ally acknowledged, and in 1816, Lowndes and Calhoun, both 
of South Carolina, advocated a high protective tariff, or hst 
of imposts. In 1828, in accordance with the \dews of the 
president, increased duties were laid on cotton, woollen, and 
linen fabrics, silk, iron, lead, &c. The north, largely en- 
gaged in the manufacture of some of these articles, was of 
course benefited by this new tariff, because it prevented foreign 
goods from selling lower than those produced at home ; but 
southern statesmen, including Calhoun, violently opposed it, 
inasmuch as the south, an agricultural and not a manufactur- 
ing country, had to pay higher prices for articles it was 
obliged to use. Especially in South Carolina Avas this feel- 
ing exhibited ; and the people of Charleston showed their 
disapprobation by placing their flags at half-mast. 

533. Mr. Adams ran a second time for the presidency, 
but was defeated by Gen. Jackson. Calhoun was reelected 
vice-president. On the 4th of March, 1829, Adams resigned 
the country, at peace with all the world, and still blessed 
with internal prosperity, into the hands of his successor. 



CHAPTER X. 

Jackson's administration, 1829-1837. 

534. Jackson's journey from his home near Nashville, 
known as " the Hermitage ", to the federal capital, was a 

gaged the president's attention ? Of what internal improvements was he in 
favor ? What measure did he advocate for the advancement of manufacturinsr in- 
terests ? By whom was a hi^h protective tariff recommended in 1816 ? What 
action was taken on this subject by Congress in 18-28? How did the north feel 
towards the new tariff? How, the south? How did the people of Charleston 
show their disapprobation ? 533. Who were the next candidates for the presi- 
dency ? Who was elected? Who was chosen vice-president? Ou what day 
was Jackson inaugurated ? 



402 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



[1S39 




ANDREW JACKSON. 



succession of tri- 
umphs. He appoint- 
ed Martin Van Buren, 
of New York, secre- 
tary of state, and pro- 
ceeded to fill the prin- 
cipal offices in his gift 
with men professing 
the same political 
principles as himself. 
To do this, he re- 
moved nearly 700 of- 
fice-holders ; and the 
practice of thus 
rewarding political 
friends has been fol- 
lowed by every suc- 
ceeding president. Jackson was a man of determined will, 
and his administration of the government was marked by the 
same energy and self-reliance that humbled the Creeks and 
drove the flower of the British army from New Orleans. 

535. In 1832, the United States was devastated by the 
Asiatic cholera, a destructive epidemic which originated in 
1817 in the marshes at the mouth of the Ganges. After 
confining its ravages for some years to India, it gradually 
spread, till it reached London in 1831, creating a conster- 
nation like that occasioned by the plague. Crossing the 
Atlantic the following year, it appeared first in Canada, and 
thence quickly traversed the Union in a south-westerly direc- 
tion, setting medical skill at defiance, and hurrying thou- 
sands into eternity. Since then, a few cases of cholera have 
occurred every summer, and the disease seems to have lost 
much of its original virulence. 

536. About this time, the north-western frontier suffered 



6Zi. What is said of Jackson's journey from his home to the capital ? Whom 
did lie make secretary of state ? With whom did he fill the principal offices V 
How many office-holders did he remove for this purpose ? By whom has this 
practice been followed ? What was the character of Jackson's administration ? 
635. By what was the United States devastated in 1833 ? Where did the cholera 



1832] BLACK HAWk's WAR. 403 

from what is known in history as Black Hawk's War. The 
Sacs and Foxes, occupying the Rock River country in Illinois, 
a quarter of a century before had sold their lands to the United 
States, but continued to inhabit them ; and now that the 
march of civilization had reached their borders, and govern- 
ment was disposing of their territory to settlers, they re- 
fused to leave it, on the ground that the original sale was 
illegal. The governor of Illinois took the field with 1,600 
mounted men, and induced some of the chiefs to sign a new 
treaty and cross the Mississippi ; but Black Hawk still held 
out, and with such of his countrymen as he could raise de- 
termined to defend the graves of his fathers. Several skir- 
mishes took place, and the war finally assumed so dangerous 
an aspect that Gen. Scott was sent from the Atlantic coast 
•with nine companies of artillery. Moving with his usual de- 
spatch, Scott reached Chicago, a distance of 1,800 miles, in 
18 days ; but there his force was overtaken by the cholera, 
and before he could proceed on his march he lost more men 
by the epidemic than all that were killed in the war. Thus 
detained, and exposed to greater danger and suffering than 
he had ever encountered on the field of battle, Scott was un- 
able to reach the scene of action ; and Gen. Atkinson, in 
several decisive battles, the last of which took place August 
2d, 1833, defeated the Sac chief, and gained possession of 
his person. After being confined for a time in one of the 
western forts. Black Hawk was taken to the Atlantic 
cities, where he was well received, and saw much that ex- 
cited his curiosity. Convinced by his tour that resistance 
against so powerful a nation was useless, he was at length 
allowed to rejoin his people. With regret he abandoned to 
the pale-faces the ancient- hunting-grounds of his tribe, and 
retired to Iowa, where he died in 1838. 

537. Difficulties also arose with the Cherokees. This 
nation now numbered 15,000 souls, and had made no little 

originate ? Give an account of its puccessive ravages. What is said of tliis dis- 
ease since 1832 ? 536. From what did the north-western frontier suffer about this 
time ? Relate the circumstances that led to Black Hawk's War. What was ef- 
fected by the governor of Illinois ? Who was finally sent to the seat of war ? 
What became of Black Hawk ? 537. With what other tribe did ditflculties arise f 



404 JACKSOX'S AD^nNISTRATION, [l833 

advance in the arts of civilized life. They had a republican 
government, a printing-press, churches, and missionary schools 
in which 500 children were receiving instruction. Tired of 
waiting for the general government to remove them, accord- 
ing to its engagement, the legislature of Georgia passed laws 
abolishing the Cherokee republic, and extending the juris- 
diction of the state over their country. The Indians claimed 
that the protection of the United- States had been guaranteed 
them by numerous treaties, and appealed to the Supreme 
Court, before which their case was argued by Mr. Wirt. 
Though the court declared the acts of Georgia unconstitu- 
tional and void, the president favored the removal of the 
Cherokees beyond the Mississippi ; and Congress in 1834 
formed " the Indian Territory ", part of which was appro- 
priated to their use. But the Cherokees refused to leave 
their pleasant farms and the scenes of their childhood, and 
at one time war was apprehended. At length, however, in 
consideration of a little over $5,000,000, they agreed to cede 
their territory and remove to the west. Even after this, 
obstacles were interposed ; and it was not till 1837 that they 
were induced by the conciliatory but determined measures 
of Gen. Scott, who was authorized to eflFect their removal by 
force, if necessary, to commence their march to the region 
assigned them on the bank of the Arkansas. 

538. The tariff of 1828, as we have seen, giive general 
dissatisfaction to the cotton-growing states. A party was 
soon formed in South Carolina, which claimed for each 
state the right of nullifying within its limits such acts of 
Congress as it might deem unconstitutional. They were 
known as Nullifiers, and were led by Calhoun, then vice- 
president, and Hayne, who in the U. S. senate measured 
his eloquence against that of Webster in a debate which 
has become celebrated in the parliamentary history of 

Describe the condition of tlie Cherokees at this time. What action was taken 
by Georgia ? How did the Cherokees seek to protect themselves ? How was the 
case decided ? What were the president's views ? What provision did Congress 
make for ttie Cherokees ? How was tlieir consent to emigrate finally obtained ? 
How were they at last compelled to go? 538. Who were the Nullifiers? By 
whom were they led ? What celebrated debate in the U. S. senate is referred to? 
What took place in 1833? Who advocated the right of nullification in the senate? 



• 



1833] NULLIFICATION. 405 

America. In 1833 a new tariff was passed, but it was no 
less objectionable to the south than the former one. Cal- 
houn, who had resigned the vice-presidency for a seat in the 
senate, defended his favorite docti-ine in that body with all 
his powers of argument ; and a state convention in South 
Carolina resolved to prevent with arms the enforcement of 
the new tariff. There was imminent danger of a collision ; 
it was prevented only by the prompt and decided measures 
of President Jackson, which determined the nullification 
leaders to postpone their forcible opposition to the collection 
of duties till March 1st, 1833. In the mean time, Clay, ever 
the friend of the Union, appeared with a compromise which 
provided for the gradual reduction of the duties in question, 
until in ten years they should reach the low point demanded 
by South Carolina. This bill was passed by Congress, and 
received the president's signature, March 3d, 1833. It re- 
stored peace, and averted evils which at one time threatened 
the very existence of the Union. 

539. Jacksqri's energetic administration of the govern- 
ment gave general satisfaction, and he was reelected, with 
Martin Van Buren as vice-president. He entered on his 
second term, March 4th, 1833. 

540. Opposed to the United States Bank, and apprehend- 
ing an abuse of the great power it wielded, the president in 
1832 vetoed a bill passed by Congress, providing for a re- 
newal of its charter in 1836. In October, 1833, he went so 
far as to remove from it the public funds, then amounting to 
about 110,000, 000, and deposit them in certain state banks 
selected for that purpose. So closely connected was the na- 
tional . bank -with the commercial interests of the country, 
that this act, cutting it off from the support of government, 
created a panic, and plunged the mercantile community in 
distress. Numerous failures followed ; the president was 

What resolution was passed by a state convention in South Carolina ? How was 
a collision prevented ? What did the nullification leaders finally determine to do * 
How was the difficulty in the mean time settled ? 539. What was the result of 
the election of 1832 ? 540. How did Jackson feel towards the U. S. Bank ? Hov; 
did he show his hostility to it in 1832 ? How, in 1833 ? What was the effect of the 
reaiuval of the deposits from the U. S. Bank ? How was this act of the president 



406 Jackson's administration. [1834 

violently condemned, and was even censured by a resolution 
of the senate. Jackson, however, confirmed in his appre- 
hensions by this revulsion, and supported by the house of 
representatives, stood firm, and, despite petitions and remon- 
strances, refused to restore the deposits. The state banks 
enlarged their operations ; confidence was gradually restored, 
and commercial prosperity revived. 

541. In 1834, Jackson was compelled to take a decided 
course with France. By a treaty made in 1831, the French 
government had agreed to pay about 15,000,000 for injuries 
done to American commerce during the wars of Napoleon. 
The Chamber of DejDuties having refused for several years 
to appropriate the money, Jackson, in December, 1834, rec- 
onmiended Congress to authorize reprisals on French com- 
merce, and directed the American minister to demand his 
passports and leave Paris. These peremptory measures had 
the desired effect, and the money w^as promptly paid. Por- 
tugal was made to pay a similar indemnity ; treaties were 
concluded with Russia and Belgium ; and the United States 
rapidly rose in the estimation of European powers. 

542. A war with the Seminoles, wliich was attended with 
much danger and suffering to the troops and officers engaged 
in it, broke out in 1835. It originated in an attempt to re- 
move the Seminoles from their seats in Florida to lands pro- 
vided for them west of the Mississippi, to which a delegation 
of their chiefs had agreed to emigrate. Osceola [os-e-o'-la], 
otherwise known as Powell, a half-breed of superior cunning 
and bravery, was the leading spirit among the Red Men. 
Preparing- his people for a war of extermination on the white 
settlers, he deluded the U. S. agents with ftiir promises till 
he was ready to strike the intended blow. The murder of a 
chief who had signed the treaty, and the flight of some friend- 
ly Seminoles to the U. S. post at Tampa Bay, first revealed 
his purposes. 

regarded by some ? What position did Jackson maintain ? What was the ulti- 
mate result ? 641. With what country was Jackson compelled to take a decided 
course in 1834? Relate the circumstances. With what other European powers 
were satisfactory treaties made ? What was the effect on the standinp: of the 
United States abroad ? 542. What war broke out in 1835 ? What was the cause 



1835] THE SEMINOLE WAR. 407 

Troops were immediately ordered to Florida ; and Major 
Dade set out from Tampa with 117 men, to join Gen. Clinch 
at Camp King, in the interior of the country. Dade's force 
fell into an ambuscade, and, though they defended them- 
selves bravely, were all killed except one man, who, feigning 
death, was thrown on a pile of bodies. When the enemy had 
departed, he crept out and made his way through the woods 
to his countrymen, after incredible sufferings, which, with 
his wounds, soon proved fatal. General Thompson, wliile 
dining with some friends within sight of the garrison at 
Camp King, was massacred the same day that Dade's de- 
tachment was cut off. On the 31st of December, Gen. Clinch, 
having marched against one of the Semmole settlements, 
was attacked at disadvantage by Osceola, and, after a severe 
battle in which . the Indians were three times repulsed, re- 
turned to Fort Drane, where he had fixed his head-quarters. 
The whole country was now ravaged by the Indians. Plan- 
tations were devastated, houses burned, negroes carried off, 
famihes murdered. The settlers fled to the forts for refuge, 
but many were cut ofl' on the way. 

On the 7th of February, 1836, Gen. Scott, who had been 
appointed to the command in Florida, reached St. Augustine. 
Learning that Clinch was hard pressed at Fort Drane, he set 
out as soon as possible for his relief. Gen. Gaines had also 
taken the field from the west, wdth about a thousand men. 
An action took place with the savages near the scene of 
Clinch's former battle, and the Seminoles were repulsed with 
loss. Before Scott could coijperate with the western army 
and smround the enemy, they had withdrawn to the swamps 
and everglades in the south, where for a time they were safe 
from pursuit. Scott then proceeded to the country of the 
Creeks, some of whom had been induced by the Seminoles 
to commence hostilities. After the inhabitants had suffered 

of the Seminole War? Who was the chief Seminole leader? Give an account 
of his proceedings. What action was taken by government ? Give an account 
of Major Dade's massacre. Relate the circumstances under which Gen. Thomp- 
son was murdered. What expedition was undertaken by Gen. Clinch ? What 
was the result ? Describe the state of the country at this time. Who reached 
St. Augustine, Feb. 7th, 1836 ? What was Scott's first movement ? Give an ac- 
count of Gen. Gaines's engagement with the Indians. Before the enemy could be 



408 JACKSO^f's ADMINISTRATION. [l835 

much from their depredations, the Creeks Avere finally sub- 
dued and compelled to move west of the Mississippi. 

The remaining history of the Seminole War, though it 
belongs to Van Buren's administration, will be given here. 
Gen, Jessup succeeded Scott in the command of the army in 
Florida. In October, 1837, Osceola presented himself with 
a flag of truce at the American camp. Jessup, suspecting a 
repetition of treachery and desiring to save unnecessary 
bloodshed, disregarded the flag, seized the chief, and sent 
him to Fort Moultrie, near Charleston, where he died the 
following year. The Seminoles, notwithstanding, continued 
hostilities. In December, 1837, Col. Taylor (afterwards a 
distinguished general in the Mexican "War and president of 
the U. S.) set out with over a thousand men for the almost 
inaccessible haunts to which the enemy had retreated. The 
sufiierings this army encountered from fatiguing marches 
through tangled deserts and swamps filled with poisonous 
insects and reptiles, can hardly be conceived. On the 25th 
of December, 1837, they found the enemy prepared to re- 
ceive them near O-kee-cho'-bee \^Big Water] Lake. After a 
hard-fought battle, in which Taylor lost 139 men, the enemy, 
who had also sufi"ered severely, were obliged to retreat. For 
more than a year longer the U, S. army underwent lerrible 
privations, in their endeavors to bring this harassing war to 
an end. A treaty was signed in 1839 ; but the Seminoles 
did not entirely desist from their ravages till 1842, when 
peace Avas firmly established. Since then, numbers of them 
have been removed to the west. 

543. Two destructive conflagrations, which were regarded 
as national calamities, occurred about this time. On the 16th 
of December, 1835, a fire broke out in the lower part of the 
city of New York, which was occupied by large mercantile 
houses. The night being so cold that the water froze as 
it was drawn fi-om the hydrants, over thirty acres were 

surrounded, what did they do ? Whither did Scott then proceed ? What did he 
soon compel the Creeks to do ? Who succeeded Scott in Florida ? How did 
Jessup obtain possession of Osceola ? What became of this chief? In Dec, 18S7, 
■who set out on an expedition against the Seminoles ? From what did his army 
suffer severely ? Give an account of the battle of Okeechobee. How much lonfrer 
did the war continue ? When were peace and security finally restored ? 543. 



1835] DEATH OF MONROE, CARROLL, RANDOLPH. 409 

laid in ashes before the flames were stayed ; 529 houses and 
$18,000,000 worth of property were consumed. It was 
feared that so serious a loss would embarrass the business 
community ; a few failures occurred, but " the burnt district " 
was speedily covered with magnificent warehouses, which 
greatly improved that section of the city. The other fire al- 
luded to took place at Washington, Dec. 15th, 1836, de- 
stroying the U. S. Post-Office, and the Patent-Office, with 
7,000 models and 10,000 designs of inventions. 

544. The great men who died during Jackson's adminis- 
tration must not be forgotten. On the 4th of July, 1831, 
Monroe breathed his last at the residence of his son-in-law in 
New York, in his 73d year. He died, like Jefferson and 
Adaius, amid national rejoicings for blessings which he had 
helped to secure. Monroe was a native of Westmoreland 
County, Virginia. He shed his blood at Trenton in the 
Revolutionary War, served with gallantry at Brandywine, 
Germantown, and Monmouth, and was eminently successful 
as a diplomatist and statesman. 

The year 1833 witnessed the departure of Charles Carroll, 
of Carrollton, the last surviving signer of the Declaration of 
Independence, at the advanced age of 96. He had served 
his country in various public stations with fidelity and suc- 
cess, and had seen it increase in population from two to thir- 
teen millions. The same year died Philip Freneau [f re-no'], 
one of the- poets of the Revolution, whose patriotic verses 
had done much towards rousing his countrymen for that 
great struggle. He died at the age of 80, near Freehold, 
New Jersey. 

On the 34th of May, 1833, John Randolph, of Roanoke, 
Va., a descendant of Pocahontas, died at the age of 60. He 
commenced public life in 1799, and served thirty years in 
Congress, where he became distinguished for his eccentric 
conduct, his sharpness of wit, and his tremendous powers of 
sarcasm, which made him feared by all parties. In 1830, 

Give an account of the great fire in New York. What other fire took place about 
a year after ? SM. Give an account of the death of Monroe. Where was he 
bom ? What is said of his previous history? What two distinguished men died 
in 1832 ? What is said of Charles Carroll ? What, of Philip Freneau ? When did 
18 



410 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION, 



[1S36 



Jackson appointed him minister to Russia. Randolph's 
speeches wei'e widely read and admired. Poetry and his- 
tory were his favorite studies, and few were better versed in 
them than he. 

Two more of the 
great men of Vir- 
ginia, Chief-Justice 
Marshall and Ex- 
President Madison, 
died respectively in 
1835 and 1836, the 
former aged 80, the 
latter 85. As a mem- 
ber of Congress, a 
cabinet officer, and 
chief-justice of the 
U. S., Marshall did 
good service to his 
country. His abili- 
ties as a writer are 
conspicuously displayed in his widely-read and still popular 
" Life of Washington ". 

545. Arkansas was admitted into the Union in June, 1836, 
and Michigan in the following January. 

546. Gen. Jackson's second term being abovit to expire, 
Martin Van Buren was nominated to succeed him by the 
democrats, or supporters of the administration ; while its 
opponents, who in 1836 assumed the name of whiffs, voted 
chiefly for Gen. Harrison, of Ohio. Van Buren was elected, 
and inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1837. No vice-presi- 
dent having been chosen by the people, Col. Richard M. 
Johnson, of Kentucky, one of the heroes of Tippecanoe, was 
elected by the senate to that office. 




CHIEF-JUSTICE MARS U ALLS KESIDENCE, UICIl.N 



Randolph, of Roanoke, die ? At what asro ? Wliat is said of his public life and 
attainments ? What two other distinofuished Virginians died during Jackson's 
term? What is said of Chief- Justice Marshall? 545. Wlien were Arkansas and 
Michigan admitted ? 546. Who were the candidates at the next presidential elec- 
tion? Who was elected? When was he inaugurated? Who was chosen vice- 
president ? 



issr] VAN bueen's administration. 411 

CHAPTER XI. / 

VAN euren's administration, 1837-1841. 

547. ]\Iartin Van Buren was born at Kinderhook, New 
York, on the 5th of December, 178^. He left school at 14; 
was admitted to the bar at 21 ; was elected to the N. Y. 
senate m his 30th year ; was sent to the U. S. senate in 1821 ; 
was chosen governor of N. Y. in 1828 ; became Jackson's 
secretary of state the following year ; was appointed min- 
ister to Great Britain, and then received in succession the 
two highest offices in the gift of his countrymen. 

548. Hardly was Van Buren seated in the presidential 
chair, when the business community were paralyzed by a 
revulsion in their monetary affairs. The last year of Jack- 
son's administration had been one of great apparent pros- 
perity. The national debt was extinguished, and a surplus 
of nearly $40,000,000 had accumulated in the treasury, which 
Congress ordered to be distributed among the several states. 
Banks had multiplied to such an extent that there were com- 
puted to be no less than 677 in the Union, with 146 branches ; 
most of which had issued notes to a large amount beyond 
what they were able to redeem. Business men traded ex- 
tensively on credit, and in many cases gave up honest indus- 
try for wild speculation. This unhealthy state of things was 
necessarily followed by a revulsion, and the crisis occurred 
in the spring of 1837. The banks of New York and New 
Orleans suspended specie payments, — that is, refused to re- 
deem their notes with gold or silver ; and their example was 
followed throughout the country. Several hundred mercan- 
tile houses immediately stopped payment, and in New Or- 
leans alone failures to the amount of $27,000,000 took place 
within two days. 

An order known as "the specie circular" had been issued 

547. Where anrl when was Martin Van Buren born ? Give a- sketch of hia 
pnhlic life. 548. What took place immediately after Van Huron's inauguration ? 
What i? assigned as the cause of this revulsion? When did the crisis occur? 
What were the banks compelled to do ? What was the consequence ? What was 
the substance of " the specie circular" ? Who petitioned the president to rescind 



412 VAN BUREN's administration. [1837 

by Jackson, requiring all payments to the government to be 
made in gold and silver, and thus, it was claimed, large quan- 
tities of specie were kept out of circulation. A committee of 
N. Y. merchants petitioned the president to rescind the cir- 
cular. Van Buren refused their request, but called an extra 
session of Congress. That body took measures to protect 
the government from embarrassment, but could do Httle to 
relieve the prevalent distress. The return of confidence and 
prosperity was necessarily slow. The New York banks re- 
sumed specie payments in May, 1838, as did those in other 
places shortly after. 

At this extra session Van Buren submitted his famous 
Sub-treasury scheme, for the safe keeping of the public funds. 
It was at first violently opposed and failed to pass ; but, pre- 
sented at a subsequent session, it became a law in 1840. 
The Sub-treasury Bill provided that all government dues 
should be paid in gold or silver, which should not, as before, 
be deposited in banks, but should be kept in certain offices 
in the chief cities of the Union, under the care of persons 
appointed for the purpose, called sub-treasurers, who should 
give security for the proper discharge of their duty. The 
Sub-treasury Bill was the great measure of Van Buren's ad- 
ministration, and called forth violent denunciations from his 
opponents. Keeping a large amount of specie in the vaults 
of government, it compelled the banks to limit their opera- 
tions, and through them acted on the community. With 
such effect was this argument used in the election of 1840, 
that Van Buren, who was running for a second term, was 
defeated by a large majority. 

549. In 1837, a portion of the Canadians rose against the 
British government and attempted to establish their inde- 
pendence. The people of the U. S., particularly those of 
New York, sympathized with the insurgents, and many 

it ? How did the president answer their petition ? What was done by Congress r 
When did the banks resume payment? What scheme did the president submit 
at tliis extra session ? What was its fate ? Give the substance of the Sub-treasniy 
Bill. What argument was urged against it ? What was the ccinsecinence ? 549. 
In 18.37, what attempt was made by some of the Canadians ? How did the people 
of the U. S. feel on the subject? What was done by a party of 700 men ? [See 



183r] TROUBLES ON THE CANADA FBONTIER. 413 

crossed the border to render them assistance. A party of 
700 men took possession of Navy Island, a British depend- 
ency in the Niagara River [see Map, p. 351], and fortified 
it so strongly as to resist an attack from the loyalists. The 
steamer Caroline was employed to bring them mmiitions 
from Schlosser, on the American side. Late at night, near 
the close of December, 1837, a party of loyahsts crossed 
from Canada, set fire to the Caroline, cut her from her moor- 
ings, and allowed her to drift over the falls. By these pro- 
ceedings the peaceful relations between Great Britain and 
the U. S. were endangered ; but Van Buren promptly issued 
a proclamation forbidding interference in the afikirs of Can- 
ada, and sent Gen. Wool to the frontier. The force on Navy 
Island surrendered their arms and dispersed ; and, not long 
after, another body which had assembled in N. Y. near the 
Canada line, with hostile intentions, followed their example. 
The insurrection was soon suppressed, and harmony between 
the two countries was once more restored. 



CHAPTER XII. 

ADMINISTRATION OF HARRISON AND TYLER, 1841-1845- 

550. Van Buren was succeeded by William Henry 
Harrison, of Ohio, who was inaugurated March 4th, 1841. 
Harrison was born on the James River, Virginia, in 1773, 
and on the death of his father was placed under the guar- 
dianship of Robert Morris, the great financier of the Revo- 
lution. Having graduated at Hampden Sidney College, he 
applied himself to the study of medicine ; but, before the 
completion of his course, the news of Indian aggressions in 
the west led him to join the army then about to take the 

Map, p. 351.— What place in New York near Navy Island ? What other island in 
the Niagara River ?] How did the loyalists retaliate ? What were endangered 
by these proceedings ? What steps were taken by the president ? What was the 
result ? 

550. By whom was Van Buren succeeded ? When was Harrison inaugurated ? 
Give a sketch of Harrison's previous history. What won for Harrison the con- 



414 ' HARRISON AND TYLER's ADMINISTRATION. [lS41 

field, and he received from Washington a commission as 
ensign. Bearing himself gallantly in the armies of St. Clair 
and Wayne, he was rapidly promoted, and finally became 
lieutenant-governor of the North-west Territory. In 1799, 
he was sent to Congress as its first delegate ; and soon after 
he was appointed governor of Indiana, which then included, 
not only the region now so called, but also Illinois, Michigan, 
and Wisconsin. His services in this capacity, and his victo- 
ries at Tippecanoe and the Thames, gained for him the 
hearty gratitude of the west, as well as the unreserved con- 
fidence of the whole Union. 

• John Tyler was the new vice-president. Born in 1790 in 
Virginia, he was graduated at 17 at William and Mary Col- 
lege, was admitted to the bar two years afterwards, and soon 
became distinguished in his profession. Tyler was not long 
in attaining political prominence. After serving successively 
in the legislature and in Congress, he was in 1825 elected 
governor of Virginia. Called to the U. S. senate, he ran ah 
lionorable career in that body, consistently carrying out state 
rights principles and generally voting with the democratic 
party. Differing from Jackson on some points, and an ar- 
dent friend of Clay, though known to be opposed to the U. S. 
Bank, he was placed on the same ticket -with Gen. Harrison. 

551. Harrison appointed Daniel Webster, of Massachu- 
setts, secretary of state, and soon after his inauguration 
called an extra session of Congress, to consider " sundry im- 
portant matters connected with the finances of the country ". 
When Congress met, the president was no more. He died 
on the 4th of April, 1841, from disease brought on by fatigue 
and exposure. Tyler thus became president, and on the 6th 
of April he took the oath of office. 

Congress, at its extra session, occupied itself chiefly Avith 
the financial interests of the country. The Sub-treasury Act 
was repealed, and a Bankrupt Law was passed, which freed 

dfience of his countrymen ? Who was the new vice-president ? Where was John 
Tyler bora ? Give an account of liis early life. What course did ho pursue in the 
senate? flow did he come to be nominated by the whigs ? 551. Whom did Har- 
rison make secretary of state f Wliat did the president do soon after his inaucru- 
ration ? Before Congiess met, what melancholy event happened ? Who thus be- 



1841] Tyler's vetoes. 415 

those who had failed from their obHgations, and enabled 
them to recommence business. The great question before 
Congress, however, was the establishment of a national bank. 
A bill providing for such an institution was framed by Clay 
and passed both houses ; but, to the indignation of the whigs 
throughout the country, it was vetoed by the president. An- 
other bill, similar in substance but modified in some of its 
details, was passed the following September ; but this also 
received Mr. Tyler's veto. Violent abuse was lavished on the 
president for thus defeating the favorite measure of the party 
that elected him ; yet he was merely carrying out the prin- 
ciples wliich he had always held on this subject. The cabi- 
net showed their disapproval of his course by resigning, Mr. 
Webster alone retaining his seat on account of several im- 
portant public interests which would have suffered from his 
resignation. 

552. One of these was the settlement of a boundary line 
on the north-east, between the possessions of Great Britain 
and the United States. "War was at one time threatened ; 
but the excitement that pervaded the country, particularly 
those parts of Maine and New Brunswick which bordered 
on the disputed line, was laid at rest by a treaty made by 
Lord Ashburton and Daniel Webster on the part of their 
respective countries, and ratified by the senate August 20th, 
1842. 

553. The charter of the U. S. Bank expired by limitation 
in 1836. President Jackson's veto, as we have seen, pre- 
vented it from receiving a new charter from the general 
government ; but it succeeded in obtaining one from Penn- 
sylvania, and continued its operations under the management 
of Nicholas Biddle. Its directors, however, abandoning the 
prudent policy which had marked its former movements, 

came president ? What occupied tlie attention of Congress at this extra session ? 
What act was repealed ? What law was passed ? What was the great question be- 
fore Congress ? What action was had on the subject of a national bank ? How was 
jt defeated ? How were these vetoes received ? How did the cabinet show their 
disapprobation ? Why did Webster retain his seat ? 552. What difficulty had 
arisen between the United States and Great Britain ? How was it settled ? 553. 
What had proved fatal to the U. S. Bank ? From what state did it receive a new 
charter ? By whom was it managed ? What policy did it follow ? What was it 



416 Tyler's administration. [i843 

ventured into the same wild system of speculation that was 
ruining other institutions, and, like them, it was compelled 
to suspend in 1837. It resumed payment, but again specu- 
lated beyond its means ; and, notwithstanding the exertions 
of its friends, it finally failed in October, 1841, involving 
many in ruin. 

554. The summer of 1842 was signalized by the return 
of an exploring expedition which had been sent out four 
years before by the government, under the command of 
Lieutenant Charles Wilkes, of the U. S. navy. Accompanied 
by a large corps of scientific men, and well provided with 
every thing that could assist them in their researches, Lieut. 
Wilkes had traversed the Pacific, visited various groups of 
islands before but little known, surveyed different parts of the 
western coast of America, and made many important discov- 
eries in the far south, which was the particular scene of his 
explorations. Among other things, he discovered and coasted 
for a distance of 1,700 miles what is known as the Antarctic 
Continent. The whole distance traversed was 90,000 miles. 

555. Rhode Island -and New York were each the seat 
of internal disturbances during Tyler's administration. In 
Rhode Island, the difficulties originated in attempts to change 
the constitution granted by Charles II., under which the gov- 
ernment had been administered for nearly two hundred years. 
According to this instrument, no citizen could vote unless he 
had a certain amount of property. This pro\'ision and others 
it was deemed best to alter ; but a difference of opinion on 
some of the points involved gave rise to two parties, known 
as the " suffrage " and the " law and order " party, each of 
which elected a governor, and prepared to support its claims 
with arms. The suffrage party, whose proceedings had not 
been in accordance AArith existing laws, elected Thomas W. 
Dorr. He made an attack on the state arsenal, May 18th, 
1843, but was soon compelled to flee before the militia, who 

compelled to do ? What was its final fate ? 554. What signalized the summer of 
1S42 ? What was accomplished by Wilkes's expedition ? How long a voyage did 
he make ? 555. What states were the scene of disturbances during Tyler's ad- 
ministration ? Give an account of the diiflculties in Rhode Island. Whom did 
" the suftrage party " elect governor ? What was done by Dorr f How were his 



1848J ANTI-RENT DISTURBANCES, 417 

were called out by his opponents. A second attempt of the 
suffrage men was defeated by the troops of the United States. 
Dorr was apprehended, convicted of treason, and sentenced 
to imprisonment for life ; but he was afterwards pardoned. 
A new constitution, formed according to provisions of the 
legislature, went into effect in May, 1843. 

The disturbances in New York originated in Rensselaer 
county. In the early history of this state, as we have seen, 
large tracts were granted to certain persons called jyatroons, 
for their services in bringing over colonists from the old 
world. Among these was Van Rensselaer, whose successors 
divided the land thus obtained into farms, and invited settlers 
by leasing them out on very favorable terms. This arrange- 
ment had been in force for generations ; but in 1840, the 
farms having by this time increased greatly in value, Van 
Rensselaer's tenants began to murmur, and even refused to 
pay their rent, which was in most cases but a few bushels of 
wheat, three or four fat fowls, and a day's service with wag- 
on and horses, each year. The legislature having tried in 
vain to settle the difficulty, in 1844, the Anti-renters, as they 
were called, assumed a bolder tone ; disguised as Indians, 
they tarred and feathered such of their fellow-tenants as paid 
their rent, and resisted and even killed the officers sent to 
serve warrants on them. Similar disturbances broke out in 
Columbia and Delaware counties, where lands were held on 
a like tenure. In 1846, Silas Wright, governor of New York, 
declared Delaware county in a state of insurrection, and sup- 
ported the civil officers with a military force. The leading 
Anti-renters were taken, tried, condemned, and sentenced to 
imprisonment, some of them for life. Peace was thus re- 
stored ; but in 1847 Governor Young pardoned the offenders, 
and for some years tliere was danger that the anti-rent diffi- 
culties would break out anew. 

556. About this time, excitement ran high in Illinois in 

attempts defeated ? What was done to Dorr ? When did a new constitution go 
into effect ? What was the cause of the difficulties in New York ? Describe the 
proceedinfrs of the Anti- renters in 1844. To what counties did these disturbances 
spread ? In 184S, what measures were taken by the governor for tlielr euppres- 
nion? How did the Anti-renters finally escape punishment? 556. What occa- 
18* 



418 Tyler's administration. [is44 

consequence of the proceedings of a body of men calling 
themselves Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. Tliis sect was 
founded by Joseph Smith, a native of Vermont. Having re- 
moved to central New York, and received an imperfect edu- 
cation, Smith, at the age of 15, asserted that he saw visions ; 
and, seven years afterwards, he declared that he had received 
a revelation from on high in the form of records, which had 
been buried in the earth for centuries. They were engraved, 
according to the account of a Mormon writer, on plates hav- 
ing the ap}>earance of gold and the thickness of ordinary 
sheet tin, which were covered with Egyptian characters, and 
united by means of rings. Smith pretended to understand 
and translate this famous " Book of Mormon ", and set it 
forth as a new gospel for men. It contains sundry wonder- 
ful stories about events in America over 2,000 years ago ; 
and it is said to have been written by a man named Spauld- 
ing as a romance. 

The immorality of the Mormon doctrines, among which 
that of polygamy, or the allowing of a plurality of wives, was 
prominent, recommended them to some ; and in 1833 Smith 
found himself at the head of 1,200 followers. Jackson county, 
Missouri, became their head-quarters ; but, as they declared 
that the whole western country was destined for their inher- 
itance, and as various thefts were committed in their neigh- 
borhood, the Missourians naturally desired to get rid of them. 
The first opportunity was seized to call out the militia ; and 
the Mormons, offering no resistance, were dri\en from the 
state. They crossed to Illinois, and in the spruig of 1840 
founded, on a bluff overlooking the Mississippi, the city of 
Nauvoo (a word which they say signifies beautiful). Here 
they erected a magnificent temple, and received a large ad- 
dition of members, some of whom were men of property, 

Bioned violent excitement in Illinois? By whom was the sect of Mormons found- 
ed ? What is said of Smith's early history ? How does a Mormon writer describe 
the plates Smith pretended to have found ? What does the " Book of Mormon " 
contain ? By whom is it said to have been written ? What was the character of 
the Mormon doctrines ? What one is specially mentioned ? How many followers 
had Smith in 1833 ? Where were their head-quarters ? Recount the circumstances 
that led to their expulsion from Missouri. Wliere did they then go? What 
city did they build ? What happened next ? M^hat finally befell Joseph Smith 



184-1] THE MORMONS DRIVEN PROM ILLINOIS. 419 

At length the Mormons passed ordinances which set the 
laws of Illinois at defiance. Great excitement spread through- 
out the state, and some of the " Saints " left Nauvoo in alarm. 
Several robberies and murders committed near their city were 
attributed to the followers of the prophet ; and popular fury- 
was increased by the belief that the Moianons controlled the 
county courts, and could set at defiance all attempts to bring 
them to justice. At last Joseph Smith, still the leading 
spirit among the Mormons, was arrested, and, with his 
brother, lodged in jail at Carthage. Here, on the 7th of 
July, 1844, they were killed by a mob, which broke into the 
prison. The Mormons continued to be the objects of popu- 
lar suspicion and odium ; and so violently were these feel- 
ings displayed, that the next year they sold their possessions 
in Illinois, deserted their beautiful city, which then contained 
10,000 inhabitants, and emigrated to the wilderness beyond 
the Rocky Mountains, where we shall again have occasion to 
notice them. 

557. Serious riots occurred in May and June, 1844, at 
Philadelphia, growing out of differences between a party 
known as Native Americans and the Irish inhabitcints of that 
city. Fire-arms were used, and over a hundred persons were 
killed or wounded. Thirty dwelling-houses, a seminary, and 
three churches, were burned. Quiet was not restored till the 
governor had taken the field with 5,000 men. 

558. Acts admitting Florida and Iowa into the Union 
were passed March 3d, 1845 ; but Iowa did not enter till 1846. 

559. Towards the close of this administration, the new 
republic of Texas became an object of general attention and 
interest. This extensive tract, lying west and south-west of 
Louisiana, had been early explored by Ponce de Leon and La 
Salle. Claimed by both Spanish and French, it was held 
and governed by the former, who in 1692 established the settle- 
ment at San Antonio de Bexar [sa?i an-to'-ne-o da bd-hahr']. 

and his brother ? What became of the Mormons ? 557. Give an account of the 
riots in Philadelphia in 1844. 5.5S. What new states were admitted March 3d, 
1345? 559. Towards the close of Tyler's term, to what was public attention di- 
rscted ? By whom was Tex:i8 early explored ? By whom was it claimed ? By 
which of these nations was it held ? Where was a settlement made in 1603 1 How 



i20 Tyler's administration. [is44 

Colonization, however, Was discouraged by the authorities, 
who desired to keep an impassable wilderness between them- 
selves and their enterprising neighbors on the north. For- 
eigners were forbidden to settle in Texas on pain of death, 
and so sti'ong was the aversion entertained towards the peo- 
ple of the United States tliat a Spanish captain-general de- 
clared, if he had the power, he would not even allow a bird 
to % over the boundary. For years, therefore, did Texas 
remain uninhabited except by roving Indians, a few fortified 
enclosures being the only evidences of European settlement. 
In 1800 but three of these stations remained, — San Antonio, 
Goliad [go-le-ad'], and Nacogdoches [nak-o-do-chiz]. 

From the time of its conquest by Cortez, Mexico was 
governed by Spanish vicei'oys, who aimed, not to improve 
the country, but simply to make it profitable to the crown. 
Mining, therefore, became the chief branch of industry, to 
the exclusion of agriculture and commerce. The people, 
shut out from the rest of the world, became imbued wnth a 
servdle spirit ; and it was not till Spain herself fell under the 
power of Napoleon in 1808 that they thought of asserting 
their right to self-government. In 1810, a revolutionary 
movement commenced ; but, after a struggle continued at 
intervals for seven years, it was finally put doAvn by the 
Spanish authorities. A second attempt in 1821, under Gen. 
Iturbide [e-toor'-be-da\ was more successful, and Mexican in- 
dependence was established on a firm basis. Iturbide, how- 
ever, having proclaimed himself emperor, offended the people, 
who had shed their blood to secure a free government. He 
was deposed and banished, but returned to his country and 
was executed. Santa Anna, a man of superior abilities, next 
appeared at the head of affairs, and under his auspices was 



did the authorities look upon the people of the United States ? How did they try 
to prevent them from entering the country ? What did a Spanish captain-general 
say ? What was the consequence of this exclusive policy ? In 1800. what stations 
remained in Texas ? Descrihe the condition of Mexico from the time of its con- 
quest. When did the people first think of asserting their independence ? Give 
an account of the first revolutionary movement. When and by whom was a second 
attempt made ? What was the result? What afterwards became of Iturbide? 
Who next appeared at the head of affairs ? What kind of a government w as 



1835] THE TEXAN REVOLUTION. 421 

formed a federal government, somewhat resembling that of 
the United States. 

560. Meanwhile, Spain had changed her policy with re- 
spect to the colonization of Texas, and granted Moses Aus- 
tin, a native of Connecticut, a large tract in that province, 
on condition that he would settle it with three hundred fam- 
ihes. This grant, confirmed by the new government of 
Mexico, w^as transferred by Moses Austin, at his death, to 
his son Stephen. The three hundred families having been 
introduced from the United States according to agreement, 
Austin obtained a further grant for five hundred more. 
Other emigrants naturally followed ; and in 1830 there were 
not far from 20,000 Americans in Texas. 

The prosperity of these settlers awakened the jealousy 
of the Mexicans, and an unjust and oppressive policy was 
pursued towards them. Their remonstrances being disre- 
garded, they delared their independence of Mexico, and made 
ready to support it by force of arms. Volunteers from Amer- 
ica hastened to their aid. In 1835, the revolution began with 
the battle of Gonzales [r/on-zah'-lez], in which 1,000 Mexi- 
cans w^ere defeated by 500 Texans. Goliad, and the strong 
citadel of Bexar, known as the Alamo [al'-a-mo], were soon 
after taken, and the whole Mexican army was dispersed. 
On the 6th of March, 1836, however, Santa Anna, having 
raised a new force of 8,000 men, attacked the Alamo, which 
had been left in charge of a small but gallant garrison. All 
night they fought, but superior numbers triumphed. Every 
man fell at his post but seven, and these were killed while 
asking quarter. Here died David Crockett, the famous hunter. 
Crockett had enjoyed but two months' instruction at a coun- 
try school ; but his strong common sense and indomitable 
courage made him very popular among the people of Ten- 
nessee, who three times elected him to Congress. In 1834, 
he went to Texas, to strike a blow- for freedom. The Alamo 

formed under Santa Anna's auspices ? 560. Give an account of the settlements 
made by Austin in Texas. In 1830, how many Americans were there in Mexico ? 
How were these American settlers treated ? What was the consequence ? By 
whom were the Texans aided ? When did the revolution begin ? With what bat- 
tle ? What victories were gained by the Texans ? Give an account of the capture 



422 



TYLEB S ADMINISTRATION. 



[l836 



proved his last battle-field. He expired, covered Avith 
wounds, surrounded by a circle of Mexicans who had fallen 
by his sword. 




FALL OF CROCKETT IN THS ALAMO. 



561, On the 21st of April was fought the decisive battle 
of San Ja-cin'-to, in which Santa Anna, with 1,500 men, was 
defeated by 800 Texans under Gen. Sam Houston [Jieic'- 
stun] (afterwards a member of the U. S. senate). The Mex- 
ican leader, taken the next day in the woods, was compelled 
to acknowledge the independence of Texas, but the govern- 
ment refused to ratify his act. Hostilities, however, were vir- 
tually abandoned by Mexico ; and the independence of the 
new republic was soon acknowledged by the United States, 
l)y France, Great Britain, and other European powers. In 
1837, Texas asked to be admitted into the Union ; but the pro- 
posal was declined l^y Van Buren through fear of a war with 
Mexico. In the spring of 1844, the American population of 
Texas having increased to over 200,000, the question was re- 



of the Alamo ard the fall of Crockett. [See Map, p. 42fi.— How is San Antonio 
pituated ?] 561. What took place April 'Jlst, 18.30 ? By what powers was the in- 
dependence of Tfxas acknowledged? What proposal was made by Texas in 



1844] MAGNETIC TELEGRAPH. 423 

vived ; and it was proposed to test the feelings of the people 
of the United States on tha subject at the next presidential 
election. The whigs, who were opposed to the admission 
of Texas, nominated Henry Clay ; the democrats, who were 
in favor of its admission, supported James Knox Polk, of Ten- 
nessee. Mr. Polk was elected, and with him George M, 
Dallas, of Pennsylvania, as vice-president. 

562. The news of Mr. Polk's nomination and other pro- 
ceedings of the democratic convention were transmitted from 
Baltimore to Washington, May 29th, 1844, by the Magnetic 
Telegraphy being the first despatches ever so communicated. 
The principle involved in the Telegraph was known as early 
as 1774, but Samuel F. B. Morse, a native of Massachusetts, 
was the first to apply it practically. He received a patent 
for his invention in 1837, and after long and discouraging 
delay obtained from Congress an appropriation of 130,000 
for the purpose of testing its utility. The first telegraphic 
line in the world was thus established between Baltimore 
and Washington ; and the importance of the invention, as 
one of the greatest triumphs yet achieved by human inge- 
nuity, was demonstrated to the world. Telegraph Avires soon 
threaded the country, and there are now in the United 
States and Canada nearly 90,000 miles of line in operation. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

folk's ADMmiSTKATION, 1845-1849. 

563. James K. Polk, inaugurated on the 4th of March, 
1845, was born in 1795, in North Carolina. During his 
childhood, his father removed to Tennessee ; and in the leg- 

1837 ? How was it received ? When was the question revived ? How was it 
submitted to the people ? Who were nominated for the presidency ? Who were 
elected president and vice-president ? 502. How was the news of Polk's nomina- 
tion transmitted to Washington ? How early was the principle involved in the 
telegraph known? Who was the first to apply it practically ? When did Morse 
receive his patent ? How was he enabled to test his invention ? What was the 
result ? How many miles of telegraph are now in operation in the United States 
and Canada ? 

563. When was James K. Polk inaugurated ? Where and when was he bora ? 



424 POLK's administration. [1845 

islature of that state he commenced Ids pubHc career. Af- 
ter serving fourteen years in Congress, he was in 1839 elected 
governor of Tennessee. From that post he retired to private 
Hfe, whence he was called by the voice of the nation to be- 
come its chief. He had been seated in the presidential chair 
but about three months, Avhen his esteemed friend and coun- 
sellor, Gen. Jackson, died at the advanced age of 78, respect- 
ed and lamented even by his political opponents. Mr. Polk 
made James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, his secretary of state. 
564. The success of the democratic party having shown 
that a majority of the people were in favor of annexing 
Texas, Congress had passed a bill providing for that measure 
a few days before the close of Tyler's term. On the 4th of 
July, 1845, the Texas legislature having approved of the bill, 
the union was consummated. Shortly afterwards, at the re- 
quest of tliis same body, a small force of U. S. troops was 
despatched to the frontier, under Gen. Zachary Taylor, who 
had won distinction in the Seminole War. The boundary 
between Texas and Mexico was still unsettled ; the former 
looked upon the Rio Grande {re'-o gra/m'-dd), the latter on the 
Nueces {mvd'-ses), as the separating line [see Map, p. 426], 
the region betvs^een these two rivers being claimed by both. 
To prevent difficulties, the U. S. government proposed to 
fix on a line by negotiation, but Mexico scornfully refused 
all overtures. The annexation of Texas was the signal for 
her minister to leave Washington with threats of war. Pa- 
redes (pah-rd'-des), a well-known enemy of the United States, 
was elected president. The hostility of the Mexicans, which 
had been displayed for years in petty insults and injuries to 
American citizens, was now openly and fiercely avowed. 
Strong forces were said to be gathering for the invasion of 
Texas. Under these circumstances, the U. S. government 
felt justified in assvxming that the boundary claimed by Texas 
was correct ; and Taylor was instructed to take a position as 

What is told of his previous history ? Who died three months after his inano:ura- 
tion ? Whom did Polk make secretary of state ? 564. Relate the circumstances 
under which Texas was admitted. What precautionary measure was taken by the 
United States ? What conflicting claims were put forth by Texas and Mexico re- 
specting their boundary? What proposal was made by the United States f How 



1846] THE OREGON BOUNDARY SETTLED. 435 

near the Rio Grande as prudence would allow. Accordingly, 
he encamped at Corpus Christi {kor'-pus kris'te\ at the mouth 
of the Nueces, and there remained till the following spring. 

565. While these difficulties were pending, a rupture with 
Great Britain was seriously threatened. A boundary line 
between the U. S. and the British Possessions on the north- 
west never having been settled, both laid claim to an exten= 
sive region between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific, 
known as Oregon, which was now becoming gradually set- 
tled. The democratic party were for accepting nothing 
short of parallel 54° 40' as the northern boundary of the U. S. 
Avest of the mountains ; but in June, 1846, a treaty negoti- 
ated in Washington established parallel 49° and the Strait 
of San Juan de Fuca \sahn whahn da foo'-TcaJi\ as the sep- 
arating line. The white population of this region was then 
about 4,000. Oregon was organized into a territory in 1848. 
In 1853, it was divided, and the northern part was formed 
into a new territory named Washington. 

566. Mexico still refusing the overtures of the United 
States for a peaceable settlement. Gen. Taylor, early in 1846, 
was ordered to advance to the Rio Grande and occupy the 
disputed territory. This he proceeded to do, in spite of the 
protest of the Mexican authorities. Near the end of March, 
he reached the river, and commenced the erection of a fort 
on its eastern side. About the middle of April, Gen. Am- 
pudia [ahm-poo'-de-aK] arrived at Mat-a-mo'-ras, opposite 
Taylor's position, and informed the American commander, 
that, unless he retired beyond the Nueces, Mexico would 
accept the war thus forced upon her. Taylor, of course, 
did not retire, and skirmishes with the enemy immediately 
followed. 

567. Gen. Taylor had established a depot of provisions at 
Point Isabel, 21 miles distant, on the Gulf of Mexico, which 

was it received ? Give an account of the proceedinsrs of the Mexicans. What in- 
stractionsdid the government issue to Gen. Taylor? Where did he encamp J 
565. What difficulty now arose with Ens^land ? How was it settled ? What was 
then tho white population of Oregon f What is said of its subsequent history ? 566. 
What orders did Gen. Taylor receive early in 1846? Give an account of his move- 
ments. What passed between Taylor and Ampudia ? 567. Where had Gen. Tay. 
lor established a depot of provisions ? How was Point Isabel situated ? What did 



426 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



[lS-10 



he had garrisoned 
with 450 men. Per- 
ceiving that the ene- 
my were rapidly clos- 
ing round him, and 
fearing for this de- 
tachment, he set out 
on the 1st of May for 
the Point, leaving 
300 men under Major 
Brown to defend the 
fort he had erected 
(afterwards called 
Fort Brown). Point 
Isabel M^as reached 
in safety ; and, hav- 
ing assured himself 
that it was amply 
provided with means 
of defence, Taylor 
prepared to return to 
Fort Brown, with a 
provision-train and 
an army of 2,388 
men. Arriving at 
Palo Alto [pah'-lo 
ahl'-io] (May 8th, 
1846), he found a 
Mexican army 6,000 
strong drawn up directly in his road. The engagement, com- 
menced with artillery, lasted five hours, and resulted in the 
complete discomfiture of the enemy with a loss of about 400 
men ; while that of the Americans was but 9 killed and 44 
wounded. 

Among the brave men who fell at Palo Alto was Major 

Taylor apprehend, and what movement did he consequently execute ? With how 
large an army did he attempt to return from Point Isabel to Fort Brown ? [See 
Map.— In what direction did he march ?] What befell him on the way ? Give an 
flccount of the battle of Palo Alto. Relate the circumstances of Major Ringgold's 




EASTERN COAST OF MEXICO. 



1846] BATTLE OF RESACA DE LA PALMA. 427 

Ringgold, of the artillery, whose efficient battery, thinning 
the ranks of the enemy at every discharge, helped not a little 
to gain the day. Directing the movements of his guns on 
horseback, this brave officer was struck by a shell, which tore 
the flesh fiom his limbs. " Leave me alone," said he to the 
brother officers who gathered round him as he fell ; " you are 
wanted forward." The shades of night put an end to the 
battle, and the Americans remained masters of the field. 

Resuming their march the following day, the American 
army at three in the afternoon found the Mexicans in full 
force at Resaca de la Palma \ra-sali-kah da lah pahT-mali\ 
a ravine supposed to have been formerly the bed of a river, 
about three miles from Fort Brown. Again the action was 
commenced by artillery ; and the Mexican guns, well aimed 
and rapidly discharged, for a time held the Americans in 
check. It was necessary to silence them, and the desperate 
task was intrusted to Capt. May and his bold dragoons. 
Right upon the batteries, still thundering forth death, rode 
the fearless band. Half of them fell, but the guns were cap- 
tured, and with them Gen. La Vega \lah vd'-gah]^ in the act 
of applying a lighted match. The Mexicans were a second 
time defeated, and so hopelessly that they halted not till they 
had placed the Rio Grande between themselves and their 
victors. Tlie American loss was 122 in killed and wounded. 
Of the Mexicans, 200 were found dead on the field, their total 
loss being not far from 1,000 men. The next day the Ameri- 
can army reached Fort Brown. During their absence, it had 
sustained an almost incessant bombardment from the enemy. 
The garrison with much labor and suffering had made good 
their defence, though their commander, a much valued offi- 
cer, was mortally wounded by a shell. 

No sooner had the news that hostilities with Mexico 
had actually commenced reached the United States, than it 
set the whole country in a blaze. Congress declared (May 
11th, 1846) that war existed by the act of Mexico. Ten 

fall. What battle followed, the next day ? What was Resaca de la Palma ? Give 
an account of the engagement. What was the loss on each side ? What had taken 
place at Fort Brown during Taylor's absence ? How was the news of the com- 
mencement of hosliliticB in Mexico received in the U. S. ? What measures were 



428 folk's administration. [is46 

millions of dollars were immediately appropriated for its 
prosecution, and the president was authorized to accept the 
services of 50,000 volunteers. Public meetings were held in 
all parts of the countr}^, and within a few weeks 200,000 men 
volunteered for the war. A magnificent plan of invasion 
was devised by government, with the aid of Gen. Scott. 
The Pacific coast of Mexico was to be attacked by a power= 
ful fleet, aided by a land force, to be designated " the Army 
of the West ", which was to make its way across the Rocky 
Mountains, reducing in succession the northern jirovinces of 
the enemy. Another body, called " the Army of the Centre ", 
was to march into the heart of Mexico and cooperate with 
Gen. Tavlor's force, which was known as " the Army of Oc- 
cupation". Gen. Wool, one of the heroes of Queenstown, 
was intrusted with the duty of mustering the volunteers. 
Before the close of Jvily, he inspected and received into the 
service 12,000 men, 9,000 of whom were despatched to the 
aid of Gen. Taylor, Avhiie tlje rest were sent to San Antonio, 
in Texas, to be disciplined and prepared for the field by Gen. 
Wool himself. 

568. On the 18th of May, Gen. Taylor crossed the Rio 
Grande and took possession of Matamoras, which was abaii 
doned by the enemy's troops. Moving along the south side 
of the river, he captured several other towns with httle or 
no opposition ; but it was not till the end of August that ho 
found himself strong enough to advance against Monterc}' 
[mon-ta-rd'], whose massive fortifications were defended by 
42 pieces of artiller3^ This city was prepared for eithei 
storm or siege. The houses were fortified, the streets barri- 
caded ; and 10,000 Mexicans, most of them regulars, had 
assembled for its defence. On the 19th of September, 1846, 
Gen. Taylor with a little over 6,000 Americans encamped 
within three miles of Monterey. 

taken by Congress ? How many men volunteered for the war within a few weeks ? 
Give the plan of the campaisn sketched out by government. What duty was as- 
signed to Gen. Wool, and how did he discharge it? SOS. What did Gen. Taylor 
do on the 18th of May ? Give an account of his next movements. Near the end 
of August, against what place did he advance f [See Map, p. 426.— How is Mon- 
terey situated f Through what places did Taylor pass to reach it ?] What prepa- 
rations had been made in Monterey ? With how many men did Taylor appear be 



1846] CAPTURE OF MONTEREY. 429 

Embosomed in mountains^ Monterey was inaccessible, ex- 
cept from the noi-th-east, in which direction Taylor was ap- 
proaching, and from the west by a road through a rocky 
gorge, connecting it with Saltillo \sahl-teel'-yo\. That he 
might cut off the supplies of the city and attack it on both 
sides at once, Taylor despatched Gen. Worth with 650 men 
to gain the Saltillo road in the rear of the city. With great 
difficulty and not without loss this was effected, by opening 
a new road over the mountains. Two batteries were gal- 
lantly carried ; the Bishop's Palace, an unfinished but strong- 
ly fortified stone building, was next taken ; and thus, after 
two days of suffering. Worth's command, considerably re- 
duced in number, reached the walls of the city. 

Meanwhile, the Americans on the other side were not idle. 
Under Generals Quitman, Butler, and Taylor himself, they 
fought their way past one obstacle after another, till they ef- 
fected a lodgment in the city. The grand assault was made 
September 23d. A deadly fire was poured on the assail- 
ants from the houses and barricades which commanded the 
streets; but, moving on unflinchingly through it, they at 
length planted their victorious flag in the Plaza, or public 
square. Here entering the buildings on both sides of the 
streets, they forced their way through the walls from one to 
another by means of crowbars, and ascending to the roofs 
met the enemy hand to hand. Success crowned their exer- 
tions, though many fell. On the morning of the 24th, the 
city capitulated. The Mexicans were allowed to march out 
with the honors of war; and Gen. Taylor, being short of 
pro\dsions and assured that the Mexican government was 
about making proposals for peace, agreed to an armistice for 
eight weeks. 

569. Meantime Santa Anna, who at the commencement 
of the war was living as an exile at Havana, had returned to 
Mexico, President Polk, who believed that he would favor 



fore it? By what two roadB was Monterey accessible ? On what plan of attack 
did Taylor determine ? Give an account of Worth's movements. Give an account 
of the movements of the Americans on the other side. Wliat was the result ? To 
what did Gen. Taylor agree? 569. Relate the circumstances under which Santi 



430 folk's administration. [J846 

the reestablishment of peace, having directed the American 
commodore in the Gulf to let him pass without molestation. 
On the arrival of this distinguished general, the spirits of the 
Mexicans revived. They deposed Paredes and elected Santa 
Anna president. Laying aside all thoughts of peace, if he 
had ever entertained any, Santa Anna immediately set about 
raising a powerful army^ and by December he had 20,000 
men concentrated at San Luis Potosi [2^o-to'-se]. 

570. Gen. Wool, having drilled his men into an effective 
army, set out from San Antonio on the 20th of September. 
After traversing a desert for miles without finding water or 
any trace of man, making their road as they advanced and 
suffering incredibly, this little force, on the last day of Octo- 
ber, reached Mon-clo'-va, 70 miles from Monterey. Here 
they were informed of the capture of the latter city ; and 
Wool, by Taylor's advice, abandoning the idea of a separate 
invasion, advanced to a point from which he could keep the 
army at Monterey supplied with provisions. These were 
cheerfully furnished by the inhabitants, who found them- 
selves safer under American rule than they had been under 
their own government. Gen. Wool kept his men under rigid 
discipline, and studiously protected the persons and property 
of the Mexicans from injury. 

571. The armistice having terminated. Gen. Worth was 
sent to take possession of Saltillo ; and Taylor, leaving Gen. 
Butler as governor of Monterey, advanced to Victoria, with 
the intention of attacking Tampico [tam-pe'-ko]. At Victoria 
he learned that Tampico had been already taken, and that 
he was superseded in the chief command by Gen. Scott, who 
had arrived at the seat of war. Though chagrined at the 
latter intelligence, yet when ordered to send the flower of 
his army to Scott, to fall back on Monterey, and act only on 
the defensive, Taylor promptly obeyed. Generals Worth 
and Quitman, and a large part of Wool's army, which had 

Anna returned to Mexico. What course did he pursue after his return ? 5T0. 
Give an account of Gen. Wool's movements. At Monclova, of what was he in- 
iormed ? Whither did he next proceed ? How were the Mexicans treated ? 571. 
What were Taylor's movements on the expiration of the armistice ? [See Map. 
p. 426.— How is Saltillo situated ? Victoria ? Tampico ?] What did Gen Taylor 



1S17] BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA. 431 

effected a junction with Worth's near Saltillo, were also or- 
dered to join the commander-in-chief. Taylor and Wool 
were thus left with a very small force, to face an overwhelm- 
ing army with which Santa Anna was advancing to crush 
them. Reenforcements, however, arriving during the month 
of February, swelled the American army to 6,000 men. Gar- 
risoning Monterey and Saltillo, Taylor boldly advanced with 
about 4,700 men, to meet four times that number of Mexicans 
now on their march from San Luis Potosi. Selecting a favor- 
able position at Buena Vista \hwa'-nah vees'-tah], where the 
road passed through a narrow defile, the American general 
awaited the enemy. They were not long in arriving. On 
the 22d of February, Santa Anna sent word to Gen. Taylor 
that he was surrounded by 20,000 men, and sununoned him 
to surrender. Taylor declined the invitation, and made 
ready for an encounter which he felt would be the most try- 
ing in wliich he had yet engaged. 

At sunrise on the 23d, the Mexicans commenced the 
battle of Buena Vista by trying to outflank the Americans 
with a body of light troops, which had pushed forward along 
the heights during the night ; but the rifles of Illinois drove 
them back. At 8 o'clock, a tremendous charge was made 
on the American centre ; but before its solid front and the 
deadly aim of Capt. Washington's artillery the enemy re- 
coiled in disorder. Their next attempt was on the left flank 
of the Americans, where an exposed position was held by an 
Indiana regiment. Here the enemy obtained a temporary 
advantage ; and, rvishing in overwhelming numbers along 
the mountain, they prepared to form in the rear of the 
Americans. At this critical moment, when the hearts of the 
bravest trembled for the result. Gen. Taylor arrived at the 
threatened point, and ordered a Mississippi and a Ken tuck j' 
regiment to keep the enemy in check. On their success de- 
pended the issue of the battle ; and well did they deserve 

learn at Victoria? What orders did he receive ? Who were* directed to join tho 
commander-in-chief? In what condition were Taylor and Wool thus for a time 
left ? To what number was their army reSnforced in February ? What was now 
(lone by Taylor? [See Map, p. 426.— Between what two places is Buena Vista 
lituiitod?] What message did Taylor receive, Feb. 22d? What answer did ht; 



433 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



[is4r 




the post of hon- 
or. Closing their 
ranks as their 
brave men fell 
before a e-allino; 
fire, and seasona- 
bly supported by 
an Illniois and an 
Indiana regiment, 
they efiectually 
prevented this de- 
tachment of the 
enemy from fol- 
lowing up the ad- 
vantage they had 
gained. A des- 
perate charge on 
the rear of the 
Mexicans from a 
body of American 
cavalry placed them in great danger of being completely cut 
off, — a fate which they escaped only by a timely retreat. 

Sherman's and Bragg's artillery did fearful execution 
throng! lout the engagement. In the last desperate encoun- 
ter, Bragg's battery, as soon as it came into play, caused 
the enemy to waver. Its effect was not lost on Gen. Taylor, 
who, though exposed all day in the thickest of the fight, had 
escaped with only a bullet through his coat. " Give them a 
little more grape. Captain Bragg," exclaimed the veteran. 
The order was promptly obeyed. The enemy were repulsed ; 
and another ^nctory against tremendous odds reflected glorv 
on the American arms. Taylor's loss in killed, wounded, 
and missing, was 746 ; that of the enemy was nearly 2,000. 
The Americans rested on their arms that night, expecting to 

makel' How was th'e battle of Bnena Vista commenced ? At 8 o'clock, what took 
place ? Give an account of the attack on the left flank of the Americans. [See 
Map.— On what road is Bnena Vista ? WTiat American leiders commanded on 
the east of Bnena Vista?] What is saidof Sherman's and Brasrs's artillery? What 
?.issed between Gen. Taylor and Captain Bra^g? What was the resnlt of the bat- 



PLAN OF THE BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA. 



1S47] 



INVESTMENT OF VERA CRUZ. 



433 



renew the battle in the morning; but dawn revealed the 
fact that Santa Anna had retreated, leaving his dead and 
wounded behind him. After this brilliant victory, Taylor 
again encamped at Walnut Springs. He soon after returned 
to the United States, where he was received with well- 
deserved honors. 

572. Gen. Scott commenced his campaign by an attack on 
Vera Cruz, which he invested with about 12,000 men on the 
12th of March. This city, the emporium of Mexican com- 
merce, was defended by the formidable castle of San Juan de 
Ulloa \sahn whahn da ool-lo'-ah\ the strongest fortress in 
America, Quebec alone excepted. It had been erected by 
the Spaniards 250 years before, at an expense of 14,000,000. 
Inaccessible by land, as it stood a short distance from the 
shore, surrounded by the waters of the Gulf, it commanded 



^^' 







BOMBARDMENT OP VERA CRUZ. 



tie of Bnena Vista ? What was the loss on each side ? What did the Americans 
expect? Whet did they find the following day? Where did Taylor encamp ? What 
did he do soon after? 572. How did Gen. Scott commence his campaii^n ? [See 
Map, p. 426.— How is Vera Cruz situated ? In what direction is it from Mexico ?] 
I'J 



434 folk's administration. [1817 

the city and the surrounding plains with rows of frowning 
cannon. Scott's summons to surrender having been declined 
by the Mexican commander, a tremendous fire was opened 
from well-planted land batteries, as well as from an Ameri- 
can fleet under Commodore Conner. The bombardment was 
continued with eft'ect till March 2Gth, when the castle and 
city surrendered, with 5,000 men, 400 pieces of artillery, and 
a vast quantity of public stores. Appointing Worth gov- 
ernor of Vera Cruz, Gen. Scott i:)repared to march into the 
interior of the country. The American fleet proceeded to 
take possession of several neighboring ports on the Gulf. 
No injury to the person or property of private citizens was 
allowed. The harbors were opsned to the commerce of all 
nations, and a tariff of duties on imports was established for 
the benefit of the American government. 

573. On the 8tli of April, the advanced guard of the in- 
vading army, under Gen. Twiggs, set out from Vera Cruz in 
the direction of the Mexican capital ; the commander-in-chief 
soon followed with his main body. In both divisions there 
were about 8,500 men. For fifteen miles on the road to 
.Jalapa [hah-lah'-pa/i], they encountered no resistance ; but 
as they approached the Cordilleras [kor-dil'-ler-az], they 
learned that the rocky pass of Cerro Gordo [ser'-ro gor'-dt)] 
had been strongly fortified, and was held by Santa Anna 
with 12,000 men. To dislodge an enemy superior in num- 
bers from the commanding heights of this mountain-pass, 
required the best efforts of courage, energy, and military 
science. But one of the great captains of the age was be- 
fore it, to whom no enterprise that promised glory and profit 
to his country seemed impossible. Constructing a new road 
over steep ascents and rocky chasms, he fell upon the ene- 
my in an unexpected quarter. Their determined resistance 
availed nothing before the bayonets of their assailants, and 
soon the flag of Mexico gave place to the stars and stripes. 

Describe tho castle of San Juan de Ulloa. Give an account of the bombardment 
of Vera Cruz. In what did it result? What were Scott's next movements? 
What was done by the American fleet? 573. Wliat took place April 8th ? With 
how many men did Scott commence the invasion of Mexico? Where did be en- 
counter the first resistance ? Describe the position of Cerro Gordo. Give an ac- 



lS4rJ THE U. S. ARMY ENTERS PUEBLA. 435 

The rout was complete. Santa Anna, who liad shortly be- 
fore declared that he would die fighting rather than that 
the Americans should tread the imperial city of the Aztecs 
(Mexico), attempted to escape in his travelling-carriage, but 
finally, for the sake of greater speed, took to a mule, leav- 
ing to his pursuers his private papers and wooden lcg„ 
This latter trophy, dressed in a boot of exquisite workman- 
ship, was afterwards exhibited in the United States. The 
Mexican loss at Cerro Gordo was 1,000 men in killed and 
wounded, 3,000 prisoners (including five generals), and 43 
pieces of artillery. The total loss on the part of the Ameri- 
cans was 431. 

574. llie day after the battle (April 19th), the victorious 
army entered Jalapa. Continuing their march with all haste, 
they took without resistance the strong castle of Perote [pu- 
ro'-ta\ on a peak of the Cordilleras. On the 15th of May, 
they entered the ancient city of Puebla Ypweb'-lah\ inhabit- 
ed by 80,000 souls. As the triumphant army marched into 
th'^ city, the people with eager curiosity gazed upon them 
from windows and house-tops ; but no showy uniform, like 
that of their own troops, adorned the Americans, and they 
turned away in disappointment, declaring that it must be 
their "gray-headed leaders" that had gained their victories. 
At Puebla Gen. Scott remained till further attempts at ne- 
gotiation were made ; but the Mexicans were not yet satis- 
fied ; and, having received reenforcements, he garrisoned the 
city, and on the 7th of August resumed his march for the 
capital with upwards of 10,000 men. 

575. The route of the Americans lay through an elevated 
table-land, described as one of the most delightful regions in 
the world. It led them at length by successive ascents to 
the towering summits of the Cordilleras, whence, like the 

count of the battle. What became of Santa Anna ? What was done with his 
wooden \e% ? What was the loss on each side ? 574. What place was reached by 
the American army, the day after the battle of Cerro Gordo ? What castle did they 
next take ? What city did they enter on the 15th of May ? [See Map, p. 426.— 
What was the general direction of Scott's route? In what direction Is Jalapa 
from Vera Cruz? In what direction is Puebla from Mexico? How is Perote 
situated ?] What is said of the people of Puebla ? When and with how many 
men did Scott resume his march ? 575. Describe the country through which he 



436 folk's ADMINISTRATION'. [l84» 

adventurous anny of Cortez three centuries before, they 
looked down upon a magnificent landscape of mountains and 
valleys, lakes and cities, embosoming in the far distance the 
proud city of the Montezumas. Without resistance, they 
continued their advance to within fifteen miles of the capital. 
There, and in strong advanced forts, w^hich defended it on 
all sides, the Mexicans had rallied for a final stand. The 
city itself was favorably situated for defence, in the midst of 
a marsh (a lake in the time of Cortez), connected with the ad- 
jacent land by long causeways commanded by artillery. But 
Gen. Scott w^as now, as he had proved himself at all other 
times, equal to the occasion. 

Leaving the Vera Cruz road, Scott turned to the south ; 
and, with the aid of skilful engineers, leading his army over 
rocks and chasms which the enemy had considered impassa- 
ble, he reached San Antonio, on the Acapulco [ah-Jcah-pooV- 
]co\ road, eight miles from Mexico. Against this strong and 
well-garrisoned j^lace Gen. Worth Avas sent, while the divi- 
sions of Generals Pillow and Twiggs, embracing the brigades 
of Pierce (since president of the United States), Cadwalla- 
der, Riley, and Smith, passed on to storm the Mexican camp 
at Contreras \kon-tra' -ras\ held by Gen. Valencia \yah-len'- 
she-aJi\ with 6,000 men. Even if these points were carried, 
Santa Anna with 12,000 men and the embattled heights of 
Churubusco \choo-roo-boos'-ko] still lay between the invading 
army and the capital. Towards sunset on the 19th of Au- 
gust, Gen. Shields succeeded in taking the village of Ansalda 
\ahn-sahl'-daK\, and thus cut off communication between the 
camp at Contreras and Santa Anna's army. A rainy night 
rendered the condition of the American soldiers comfortless 
in the extreme. Aboat midnight they were summoned to 
arms, Gen. Persifer F. Smith having conceived the bold de- 
sign of surprising Contreras. The darkness w^as so intense 
that the men had to touch each other as they marched, to 

passed. How near the capital did the Americans pet without encountering re- 
sistance ? What is said of the defences of the city ? Leaving the Vera Cruz road, 
what did Gen. Scott do ? Who was ordered to attaclc San Antonio ? What dis- 
position was made of the rest of the army ? What advantage was gained by Gen. 
Shields? What Iciiid of a ni^ht followel ? What bold design was conceived by 



1847] ADVANCE UPON THE CAPITAL. 437 

avoid being separated. They reached the ground by sun- 
rise, stormed the Mexican camp, and took it in a quarter of 
an hour, making prisoners of 813 men. 

This was tlie first victory gained on the memorable 20th 
of August, 1847. The same day, Gen. Worth drove tlie gar- 
rison of San Antonio from their defences, and then, joined 
hy Pillow, with equal success stormed a stronghold on the 
heights of Churubusco. Gen. Twiggs captured another of 
the defences on the heights, and Churubusco surrendered. 
Meanwhile, Shields and Pierce had kept Santa Anna and his 
reserve from coming to the aid of their countrymen, and 
finally, after maintaining their ground for hours with steady 
courage against overwhelming numbers, drove them from the 
field. Thus were five separate victories gained in a single 
day. A force of 33,000 Mexicans was completely broken 
up, with the loss of 7,000 men, by an army of not much 
more than one-fourth of their number. The Americans, 
during this trying day, had 139 killed and 876 wounded, 

576. Before humbling the Mexicans by entering their cap- 
ital as a victor, Gen. Scott gave them an opportunity Of treat- 
ing, but his overtures were again rejected. On the 8th of 
September, Gen. "Worth was ordered to storm Molino del 
Rey [mo-le'-no del ra] [the king's mill)^ the site of a large 
foundery, at which the church-bells of the city were being cast 
into cannon. Worth encountered an army of nearly 14,000 
Mexicans, whom he defeated after a hard-fought battle. 
This position being carried, the precipitous heights of Cha- 
pultepec \chah-pool-ta-pek'\ crowned by an almost impreg- 
nable castle, lay next in the path of the invading army ; but 
the indomitable valor of the Americans, led on one side by 
Pillow and Cadvvallader, and on the other by Quitman, again 
proved triumphant, and on the 13th of September the Ameri- 
can flag was planted on " the monarch fortification of the 
valley of Mexico ". 

Gen. Smith ? Relate the circumstances attending its execution. What was the 
result ? What victories were gained by Gen. Worth on this memorable 20th 
of August? What victory was gained by Gen. Twiggs? What, by Shields and 
Pierce ? What was the number engaged and the loss on each side ? 576. Before 
entering the capital, what did Gen. Scott do ? Give an account of the battle of 



438 



POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 



[1S47 





/ 



AMERICAIT ABMY 

T 

Ml EX 11 C: O), 



I - ^' — I — ILJ^j^ 




Gen. Quitman pursued the flying Mexicans to the very 
entrance of the city, took several batteries and the gate they 
defended, and maintained his position in spite of the most 
strenuous efforts of the enemy. Worth advanced by a more 
circuitous route, and was also successful, though his division 
met \^-ith hea^y loss. The Americans were prevented from 
taking immediate possession of the city only by the approach 
of darkness. Santa Anna, with most of his army and the 
principal officers of the state, effected his escape during the 
night. Before dawn on the 14th of September, Gen. Scott 
was waited on by a deputation from the city, with an offer 
of surrender ; but they came too late ; Gen. Scott wovild 
now grant no terms of capitulation. The following morning 
(September 14th), Worth and Quitman penetrated into the 
heart of the city. The U. S. flag was soon flying from tlie 
National Palace ; and Gen. Scott, after one of the most mas- 
terly and successful campaigns on record, entered the Aztec 
capital in triumph, amid the cheers of his companions in 

Molino del Rey. Give an account of the battle of Chapnltepec. Who pursued the 
Mexicans to the city ? [See Map. — By what gate did Worth enter? What cause- 
ways led to the city ?] What prevented the Americans from takinir immediate 
possession ? What was done by Santa Anna and the officers of government 
during the night f What offer was now made to Gen. Scott ? How did he receive 



SIEGE OF PUEBLA. 



43« 



amis. For twenty-four hours the victorious army were an- 
noyed by a desultory fire from windows, by-streets, and house- 
tops, proceeding chiefly from convicts, wlio to the number of 
2,000 had been liberated from prison by the retiring govern- 
ment. But order was at length restored ; the citizens who 
had fled, returned ; and business was resumed. 




^ '-* 




ENTRANCE OF THE AMERICAN ARMY INTO MEXICO. 



577. Eighteen hundred sick men had been left by Gen. 
Scott at Puebla, under the charge of Col. Childs and a small 
garrison. The Mexicans embraced the opportunity to be- 
siege the place. Childs, though hard pressed and without 
adequate means of defence, made a most gallant resistance ; 
and, by dint of almost superhuman exertions on the part of 
his men, succeeded in keeping his besiegers at bay, even 
after they were joined by Santa Anna with several thousands 
of his fugitive troops from the capital. Fortunately, Gen- 
ii ? What took place on the 14th of September ? How were the victorioue army 
f.>r a time annoyed ? 677. Give an account of the siege of Pnebla by the Mexicans. 
IJow was it raiBed ? 578. Give an account of Kearney's expedition. By whom 



440 folk's administration. [1S46 

eral Lane, on his way to the capital with recruits for the 
American army, heard of the critical position of Colonel 
Childs. Hastening to his relief, he defeated the enemy and 
raised the siege. 

578. In June, 1846, Col. Kearney [kar'-tie] (soon made 
general) started from Fort Leavenworth with 1,000 men, 
constituting " the army of the west", to reduce the northern 
provmces of the enemy, and make his way to the Pacific. 
A march of 900 miles brought him to Santa Fe [/(?], the 
capital of New Mexico, the army that had occupied it fleeing 
on his approach. Having organized a government and gar- 
risoned Santa Fe, Kearney continued his march. He had 
not gone far when he was met by Kit Carson, the famous 
hunter and guide *of the Rocky Mountains, with the intelli- 
gence that California, wliich constituted the north-western 
part of Mexico, was already conquered by Commodore Stock- 
ton and Col. Fre-mont'. We must go back, to relate the 
circumstances. 

Fremont had been sent out by government in 184'3, with a 
small party, to explore the Rocky Mountain region. On the 
15th of August, he reached the highest ridge of that great 
chain, and beheld before him a snow-crowned peak which 
towered high above the surrounding eminences. It was de- 
termined to ascend to its summit, and plant the American 
flag higher than it had ever waved before. Leaving their 
mules, the little party clambered up the precipitous side of 
the mountain, holding on by its jagged projections. At 
length their leader reached the top. He stood on a dizzy 
crest but three feet wide, a sheer precipice of 500 feet yawn- 
ing before him. Each man ha^-ing ascended in turn, the 
American flag was fastened to a ramrod fixed in a crevice 
of the summit, and left unfurled to the mountain breeze. 

Fremont, having accomplished the object of his mission, 
was again sent out in 1845, to explore the great basin of the 
Salt Lake, California, and Oregon. Ha\dng passed the win- 



was Kearney met ? With what intelliirence ? For what purpose had Fremont 
been sent ont by government in 1S12 ? Give an account of the unftarlingr of the 
Amcricau flag on the Rocky Mountains. When was Fremont sent ont again ? 



1846] 



CONQUEST OF CALIFORNIA, 



441 



ter in California, he re- 
ceived despatches in the 
spring of 1846, informing 
him that war would prob- 
ably soon break out be- 
tween the U, States and 
Mexioo. H(^ at onro ro- 




^';^ 






UNFURLING OF THE U. S. FLAG ON TUE ROCKY MOUNTAINS. 



solved to erect California into a separate government. Call- 
ing together the people, particularly the American settlers in 
the valley of the Sacramento, he set before them the condi- 
tion of the country, and recommended them to declare their 
independence. This was done on the 5th of July, 1846. Skir- 
mishes ensued with different bodies of Mexicans. While 
pursuing one of these, Fremont was informed that Commo- 
dore Stockton had taken Monterey, on the Pacific coast, with 
a U. S. fleet. Immediately laying aside the flag of indepen- 
dent California, which bore a bear for its device, he raised the 
colors of the United States in its stead, and joined Commo- 
dore Stockton. By their united forces the seat of govern- 
ment and other places were soon afterwards taken. 

579. On receiving this intelligence, Kearney sent back 
part of his men to Santa Fe, and proceeded with the remain- 
der to the Pacific. After being nearly cut off by overwhelm- 
ing forces of Mexicans, he succeeded in reaching his country 

For what purpose? What information did he receive in the spring of 1&46? 
Upon this, give an account of his proceedings. While pursuing a body of Mex- 
icans, what did he learu ? What did he then do ? 579. What were Kearney's 
19* 



442 folk's administration. [iS4r 

men, and took part in the battle of San Gabriel \^riah-brc-cl'\ 
(Januarv 8th, 1847), which completed the establishment of 
American power in California. Never before was so exten- 
sive a coimtry subjugated bv so small a force. 

580. Soon after Kearney left Santa F^, Col. Doniphan bv 
his command set out with nearly 1,000 Missourians for the 
country of the Navajo \^>iav'~ah-ho\ Indians, from whom 
hostilities were apprehended. They were induced to make 
a treaty of peace ; and Doniphan then turned to the south- 
east, traversed extensive deserts, in Avhich his men nearly 
sunk horn, want of food and water, defeated an army of 
Mexicans more than four times as large as his own, entered 
the city of Chihuahvia [cht-icha]i'-ichah\ and took formal 
possession of the province of which it was the capital, in the 
name of the United States. Towards the close of May, he 
effected a junction with Gen. "Wool at Saltillo; and shortly 
afterwards, the time of his men having expired, he led them 
back to New Orleans. They had marched 2,000 miles, and 
encoimtered adventures and hardships which seemed almost 
like the inventions of romance. 

581. After his defeat by Gen. Lane, Santa Anna, deserted 
by his troops, fled to the coast and thence to the West In- 
dies. The Americans being everywhere victorious, the !Mex- 
ican government no longer refused to come to terms. On 
the 2d of February, 1848. a treaty was signed at Guada- 
lupe Hidalgo \^gwaJi-do.h-h>o'-pa he-daht-(fo\ ; by which 
Mexico relinquished to the United States the territory be- 
tween the Nueces and Rio Grande, together with the whole 
of New Mexico and CaHfornia ; the United States agree- 
ing on its part to pay for this extensive region ^15,000,000, 
and to assume debts due from Mexico to American citizens 
to the amount of $3,500,000. This treaty ha\nng been rati- 
fied by both governments, peace was proclaimed hy Presi- 
:lent Polk on the 4th of July, 1848. 



movements on reveivin? this inlelli.rencc ? In what hattle did he take part ? 
5St). Give an accouiif of Doniphan's expedition. Towards the close of May, 
whom did he join ? Where did he then lead his men * Vniat is said of their 
march and adventures? 5S1. What became of Santa Anna? What chancre took 
place in the feelin:?? of the Mexican government ? When and where was a treaty 



1848] 



DISCOVERT OF GOLD IN CALIFORNIA. 



443 



583. California, from the time of its conquest, increased 
rapidly in population, numerous emigrants finding their way 
thither from the other side of the Rocky Mountains. In 
March, 1848, when it was formally ceded to the U. S., it was 
estimated to contain 33,000 inhabitants. The following June, 
a discovery was made, which produced momentous changes 
in the condition of California, and made itself felt through- 
out the world. A laborer in the employ of Captain Sutter, 
a Swiss who had settled in the valley of the Sacramento, 
found in the sand some glittering particles, which turned out 
to be gold. Similar discoveries were soon made in other 
places in the neighborhood. An excitement which tran- 
scends description seized on the inhabitants ; forsaking their 
farms and shutting up their houses, they flocked to the for- 
tunate spot. The news soon reached the Atlantic States. 
Hundreds at once set out for the land of gold ; and not from 
the United States only, but from all part^of Europe, and 




OOLD-DIGGIMO IN rALIFdI'.NIA. 



ei^ed? What were its conditions ? When was peace proclaimed ? 582. What 
is said of California, from the time of its conquest ? What discovery was mado 
in June, 1848 ? Describe the excitement that followed. Whence did immigrants 



444 folk's ADMIXISTEATION. [1S49 

even from far-distant China, did the tide of immigration flow, 
men of every grade in society giving themselves up to its 
current. Within two years from the date of the discoverv, 
San Francisco had grown from an insignificant village of a 
few miserable huts to a fliourishing city containing 15,000 
souls. Hundreds of millions of dollars' worth of the pre- 
cious metal have been dug from the earth, nor is the hidden 
treasure yet exhausted. 

583. On the 23d of February, 1848, Ex-president John 
Quincy Adams, who from 1831 had served his native state 
in the house of representatives, died of paralysis, with which 
he had been struck two days before while in his seat attend- 
ing to his official duties. His d3'ing words were, " This is the 
last of earth ! I am content ! " A life devoted almost Mholly 
to the serWce of his country gave him strong claims on her 
gratitude, and the highest honors were paid to his memory. 

584. Wisconsin, which had l:>een formed into a territory 
in 1836, was admitted into the Union as a state in 1848. 
In March, 1849, Minnesota Territory was organized. 

585. Tlie probability that the war with Mexico would re- 
sult in the acquisition of extensive territory on the south- 
west, early led to a reiigitation of the slavery question. In 
1846, David Wilmot, of Pennsylvania, introduced mto Con- 
gress a proposition, called from him the Wilmot Proviso, 
that slavery should be prohibited in all territory that might 
be acquired by treaty. This proviso failed to receive the 
sanction of Congress ; and, the question being throAvn be- 
fore the coimtrv for discussion, a party holding the views 
advocated by ^Ir. Wilmot was organized. They took the 
name of Free Soilers, and in June, 1848, nominated Martin 
A'an Buren as their candidate for the presidency. The dem- 
ocrats brought forward Gen. Lewis Cass, of Michigan ; the 
whigs. Gen. Taylor, whose brilliant victories in the ^Mexican 

pour in ? What is said of the growth of San Francisco ? What is said of the 
yield of gold? 583. Give an acconnt of the death of John Qniucy Adams. 584. 
^Vhen was Wisconsin made a territory? When, a state? Wliat territory was 
organized in 1849? 585. Soon after the commencement of the war, what question 
heiran to he reagitated ? What was the Wilmot Proviso? What was its fate? 
What parly was soon after organized? Whom did they nominate for the presi- 



1849] GENERAL TAYLOR BECOMES PRESIDENT. 445 

War had made him a decided favorite with the nation. Tay- 
lor was elected, and with him Millard Fillmore, of New York, 
as vice-president. Mr. Polk resigned the country into the 
hands of his successor on the 4th of March, 1849, and re- 
turned to his home at Nashville, Tennessee, where he died 
the following June, at the age of 54, esteemed and lamented 
by men of all parties. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

ADMINISTRATION OF TAYLOR AND FILLMORE, 1849-1853. 

586. Zachary Taylor was bom in Virginia on the 24th 
of November, 1784. The folloAving year his father emigrat- 
ed to Kentucky, and his youth was passed amid the dan- 
gers and privations of frontier life. He was brought up a 
farmer, but in 1808 gave up this vocation for a military life, 
having received a commission in the army from President 
Jefferson. Tlie War of 1812 brought him into active service, 
and he distinguished himself in the north-west, particularly 
in the defence of Fort Harrison against the Indians. His 
services in the Seminole War and subsequently in Mexico 
have been already noticed. 

Millard Fillmore was bom in 1 800, in Cayuga county, 
N. Y. He was apprenticed in early life to a wool-carder ; 
but his superior talents attracted the attention of a promi- 
nent lawyer of Cayuga, in whose office he commenced in 
1819 a course of legal study. On being admitted to the 
practice of law, he rapidly rose to distinction. After serv- 
ing in the legislature and in Congress, he ran in 1844 for the 
office of governor of New York, but was defeated. Stand- 
ing high in the confidence of the whigs, he Avas placed on 
the same ticket with Taylor, and with him took the oath of 
office on the 5th of March, 1849. 

dency ? Whom did the democrats and the whigs nominate ? Who was elected ? 
What is said of the death of Mr. Pollc? 

686. Give an account of Taylor's early life. Of Fillmore's. When did they 



14t> TATLOR'si APSnXlSTRATlOX. [lS4» 

oST. Gen. Taylor appointed John M. Clarton, of Dela- 
ware, secretary of state. He was the th-st president whose 
cabinet oontmneii a Secretary of the Interior. This new de- 
jxirtment \vas creattxi just Ix^fore the close of Polk's term, to 
relieve the secretary of the trt^asury and his sulx>Rliuates of 
some of their multifjmoiis duties. 

58S. So rapidly did California increase in population that 
in 1840 its pe«."»ple took measures for admission into the Inion 
as a state, and adoptet.i a constitution with a clause prohibit- 
ing slavery. The intrvxluction of their jxnition into tiie 
thirty-rtrjt Congress kindleii an intense excitement and con- 
vulsed the whole country. Part of the territory in question 
was south of the dividing line establishixl by the Missouri 
Compromise, and southern senators declanni that the pro- 
hibition of slavery there Avould l>e foUowevl by the immediate 
dissolution of the Union. Other questions arose to compli- 
cate this main issue, and it seemed as if human wisdom 
would Ix* ineomjx'tent to settle the momentous points in 
tiispute s;\tisfactorUy to the conflicting interests concerned. 
Never since its formation was the Union in such danger. At 
this crisis, when every friend of his country trembled for the 
result, Henry Clay, agtiin apjx^aring as a jvacvmaker be- 
tween excited sections, brought before the senate a series of 
resolutions covering the whole ground at issue. "With all 
that glo\\-iug eloquence which placed him among the great- 
est of modern orators, he urged the necessitv of mutual con- 
cession and compromise, and called on extivme men on Ix^th 
sides to forbeivr from overthrowing the glorious fabric which 
had been cemented by the bkxxl of their fothers. 

A committee of thirteen, of which Mr. Clay was chairman, 
w;is finally appointed to consider the whole subject. In May, 
1850, this committee presented an elalx^rate report, which, in 
the spirit of Clay's resolutions, recommended an act that set- 
tkxl all the points at issue> The leading provisions of this 

take the oath of offloe? J>ST. V\'ho \ras appoiiiteil seoivtanr of state * What new 
cabinet-offloer did Taylor •ppi>vnt< 5f«, What qnestion now an>se to excite 
Coni:n?ss and the whole cwjntrr « What did sonthem senators declare * Describe 
the state of ft^linir. 'VHri attempted to settle the difficnltr ? \\'hst x»-as Clay's 
conrseT To whom was the whole subject referred by the senate? When did tiijs 



1850] DEATH OF CALHOUN AND TAYLOR. 447 

Omnibus Bill, as it was called, wore as follows : — 1. That, 
according to agreement made when Texas was annexed, new 
states not exceeding four should be formed out of her terri- 
ritory, to be admitted with or without slavery as they might 
choose. 2. That California should be admitted as a free 
state. 3. That territorial governments should be established 
for New Mexico and Utah, without any stipulation on the 
subject of slavery. 4. That Texas should give up its claim to 
the territory of New Mexico, in consideration of 810,000,000 
to be paid her from the federal treasury. 5. That a more 
efficient law should be passed for the recovery of fugitive 
slaves. 6. That the slave-trade should he prohibited in the 
District of Columbia under heavy penalties. Such was the 
bill which as a whole was urged upon C<jngress by the united 
voice of the committee. To its discussion the summer of 
1850 was mainly devoted. 

589. In the inidst of the excitement just described died 
one of the great men of the nation, John C. Calhoun. Born 
in South Carolina in 1782, he selected the law as his pro- 
fession, was sent to the legislature of his native state in 
1808, and three years afterwards to Congress. He became 
secretary of war in 1817, under President Monroe, and in 1825 
was elected vice-president of the United States. From the 
close of Tyler's term he represented his native state in the 
senate, where he was regarded as the most formidable 
champion of southern interests. His death, which took place 
at Washington on the 31st of March, 1850- deprived the 
senate of one of its most effective orators. 

590. On the 9th of July, the country a second time suf- 
fered bereavement in the loss of its honored chief, Taylor, 
like Harrison, fell at his post. A sincere patriot, with intense 
honesty of purpose and executive abilities of a high order, 
his death at this juncture, when his country needed every 
true heart and hand, was considered a national affliction. 

committee report ? What name was enven to the bill they prenented ? State the 
principal provinions of the Omnibus Bill. How lona: was it discussed ? 589. In 
the midst of the excitement, what disttneuished man died? What is eaid of 
Calhoun's previous life ? When did he become vice-president ? How was he re- 
(TQrded? When and where did he die ? 590. What mrlancholy event took place 



448 Fillmore's administration. [isso 

Public business was suspended, and eulogies were pronounced 
upon him by leading statesmen of all parties. By his decease 
Fillmore became president ; and, the former cabinet having 
resigned, Daniel Webster was appointed secretary of state. 

591. Tlie Omnibus Bill having been thoroughly discussed, 
its provisions were separately agreed to, the Fugitive Slave 
Law, which was the last to receive the assent of Congress, 
passing on the 18th of September. Mr. Fillmore, who had 
earnestly striven to restore harmony, gladly affixed his signa- 
ture to the bill. The country was once more at peace. Clay 
had achieved his last and greatest triimiph. 

592. California thus entered the Union as the thirty-first 
state. Of the new territories organized by the Omnibus Bill, 
New Mexico, which was inhabited chiefly by Spaniards and 
Indians, contained at this time 61,525 free whites. Utah 
embraced a vast region between the Rocky Mountains and 
California, extending from New Mexico on the south to Or- 
egon on the north. The Mormons, on leavmg Elinois, select- 
ed it as the seat of the empire to wliich they beheved them- 
selves destined. Near the Great Salt Lake, at an elevation 
of 4,300 feet above the level of the sea, they foimded a 
magnificent capital, with streets eight rods in Avidth, and 
fine dwellings surrounded by delightful gardens. Brigham 
Young, one of their elders, was appointed governor of Utah 
by Mr. Fillmore. 

593. About the commencement of Gen. Taylor's term, 
the island of Cuba became an object of general interest. 
Some adventurous spirits, believing that its annexation would 
be advantageous to the U. S. and that its inhabitants only 
waited for an opportunity to throw off the Spanish yoke, pre- 
pared to make an armed descent on this lovely " queen of the 
Antilles ", now nearly all that remained to Spain of her grand 
empire in the Indies. Pres. Taylor, in a proclamation issued 
August 11th, 1849, cautioned his fellow-citizens against vio- 

on the 9th of July ? What is said of President Taylor ? How was his death re- 
garded ? Who became president on his decease ? Who was appointed secretary 
of state? 591. Give an account of the passace of the Omnibus Bill. 593. What 
is said of New Mexico ? What, of Utah ? What, of the Mormon capital ? Whom 
(fid Fillmore appoint governor of Utah ? 59-3. What island had shortly before this 



1850] CUBAN EXPEDITIONS OF LOPEZ. 449 

lating the neutrality laws of the land by engaging in any 
such enterprise ; but his warning was disregarded, and an 
armed expedition was secretly organized under General 
Lo'-pez. Six hundred men, having eluded the U. S. authori- 
ties, sailed for the island, and eifected a landing at Cardenas 
[kar'-dd-nas] on the 19th of May, 1850. They took the 
place, but finding that neither the Cubans nor any of the 
Spanish troops were disposed to join them, as had been rep- 
resented, they deemed it best to reembark, and made their 
way to Key West, Florida, closely pursued by a Spanish 
war-steamer. The following year, the excitement was re- 
newed. Lopez organized another company of 480 men, 
with which he succeeded in getting off from Noav Orleans 
and landed on the northern coast of Cuba. The Spanish 
authorities were not unprepared to receive him, 40,000 
troops having been concentrated on the island. Lopez was 
attacked and defeated ; his army was dispersed, and he him- 
self, with a number of his followers, was executed at Havana. 
594. Great anxiety was felt at this time, both in England 
and the United States, respecting the fate of Sir John Frank- 
lin, an English navigator who had sailed in the spring of 1845 
to explore the Arctic seas and find a northern passage to the 
Pacific. No tidings having been received of his party, it was 
feared that they might be suffering for want of succor. Sev- 
eral expeditions were sent in search of the missing navigators, 
one of which, fitted out by Henry Grinnell, a N. Y. merchant, 
at his own expense, started for the north in May, 1850, un- 
der Lieut. De Haven, of the U. S. navy. The search was 
prosecuted for more than a year, but neither Sir John Frank- 
lin nor the long-sought passage round America on the north 
was discovered. Another expedition, undertaken for the 
same humane purpose by the U. S. government in connec- 
tion with Mr. Grinnell, left New York in May, 1853, under 

attracted attention ? What was proposed by some ? What proclamation was 
Issued by Pres. Taylor V Notwithstanding" this, who secretly organized an ex- 
pedition ? Give an account of it. What waa its fate ? Give an account of the 
Invasion of Cuba by Lopez, the following year. 594. On what subject was great 
anxiety felt at this time ? What is told respecting Sir John Franklin 1 Give an 
account of the first expedition sent out from the U. S. to search for him. Give un 



450 Fillmore's admlsistratiox. [issa 

Dr. E. K. Kane, one of the most resolute and scientific ex- 
plorers of the age ; but Sir John and his brave men could not 
be found, and it has since been ascertained beyond doubt 
that they perished in the far north. 

595. In lSo'2, America was bereaved of two of her greatest 
men, Henry Clay and Daniel Webster. Clay was born in 
] TTT in Virginia, near a region known as the Slashes, whence 
in political campaigns he was often called '* the mill-boy of 
the Slashes". He was admitted to the Richmond bar at the 
age of twenty, and soon afterwards removed to Lexington, 
Kentuckv, where he practised with eminent success. In 
1806, he was sent to the U. S. senate; and both in that body 
and in all the pubhc stations he was called to occupy, he 
proved himself a practical statesman of liberal views and far- 
reaching sagacity. On tliree separate occasions he was the 
means of setthng comphcated questions which threatened 
the very existence of the Union. In private life no man was 
more beloved; and when on the 28th of June, 1852, it was 
annoimced that Henry Clay was no more, tears burst from 
many an eye unused to weeping. — Webster, another man of 
giant intellect a ad the author of some of the finest state pa- 
pers on record^ died at Marshfield, Mass., on the 24th of Oc- 
tober, in the same year. Bom in New Hampsliire in 1T82, 
he was sent to Congress at the age of thirty-one ; and from 
that time much of his life was devoted to the public ser\ice. 
" I still live," he said, as anxious friends pressed round his 
dying bed : they were his last words. His memory, with 
that of his illustrious compeers. Clay and Calhoun, will ever 
be kept green. 

596. During 1852, different parts of the country were vis- 
ited by Louis Kossuth [A'Ojjti^-s^oo^'], who arrived at New York 
in the preceding December. Kossuth had attempted, with 
many of liis countrymen, to establish the independence of 
Hungary ; but, defeated in his efforts by the combined ar- 
mies of Austria and Russia, he had been compelled to seek 

account of the second. What was no doubt the fate of Fraiiklin ? 505. How W33 
America bereaved in 1S5-2? Give h sketch of the life of Henry Clay. When did he 
die ? Wheii and where did Webster die ? What is told rcspectiDS his life * 
What were his last words? 596. Who visited the United States in aS51 ? Who 



1852] REJECTION OF THE "TRIPARTITE TREATY". 451 

safety in flight. His object in visiting the United States 
was to obtain aid for further efforts in behalf of Hungarian 
independence. Tliis he succeeded in obtaining to a consid- 
erable extent from private individuals; but government, 
though it sympathized with his cause, refused to depart from 
its long-established policy of not interfering in the affairs of 
foreign nations. 

597. A temporary difficulty with Great Britain occurred 
in the summer of 1852. American citizens enjoyed, by treaty, 
the right of fishing on the Banks of Newfoundland, except 
\vithin three miles of shore'. In the case of bays, the Brit- 
ish construed this clause to mean within three miles of a line 
drawn from headland to headland; while the Americans 
claimed the right of entering within headlands, provided they 
kept three miles from shore. Both parties sent ships-of-war 
to the Banks to enforce their \'iews, but happily the question 
was soon settled by negotiation. 

598. The attempts that had been made on Cuba rendered 
France and England anxious lest the United States should 
seek to annex that island to her domain. They accordingly 
asked her to unite with them in a " tripartite treaty ", by 
which each power should disclaim all intention of seizing 
upon Cuba, and guarantee its possession to Spain. This 
called forth a masterly reply from Edward Everett, of Mas- 
sachusetts, who since Webster's decease had held the office 
of secretary of state. In rejecting the proposal, Mr. Everett 
took occasion to set forth the Monroe doctrine in the strong- 
est terms, declaring that, while the United States had no 
intention of violating her good faith towards Spain, she did 
not recognize in any European power the right of interfering 
in questions that were purely American. 

599. At the presidential election of 1852, the democrats 
brought forward Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire ; the 
whigs. Gen . Winfield Scott. The former was elected by a 

was Kossuth ? What was his object ? With what success did he meet ? 597. 
What -lave rise to a difficulty with Great Britain in 1852? How was it settled? 
598. Wliat proposal did France and EnG;land make to the United States ? What 
led them to make it? What answer was returned by Mr. Everett? 599. Who 
were the candidates at the next presidential election ? Who was elected presi- 
dent ? Who, vice-president ? 



453 Pierce's administeation. [i853 

large majority, and with him William R, King, ot Alabama, 
as vice-president. Pierce was inaugurated on the 4th of 
March, 1853. 



CHAPTER XV. 

Pierce's ADMi^risxRATioisr, 1853-1857. 

COO. A NATIVE of Hillsborough, New Hampshire, and a 
graduate of Bowdoin College, Franklin Pierce commenced 
life as a lawyer. Having become a successfu" practitioner, 
he was sent to the legislature of his native state, and thence 
to the lower house of Congress. In 1837, he was elected 
to the U. S. senate, being then but thirty-three years of age. 
After five years' service in this body, he returned to private 
life. The commencement of hostilities in Mexico called him 
into the field as a volunteer. He received from President 
Polk a commission as brigadier-general, and conducted him- 
self creditably in several of the most trying battles fought 
during the advance upon Mexico. — Mr. King, the vice-presi- 
dent, was one of the senators first elected by Alabama in 
1819, and had retained his seat ever since by successive elec- 
tions except for four years, during Avhich he had been U. S. 
minister at the French court. Declining health led him to 
visit Cuba early in 1853, and on that island he took the oath 
of office as vice-president. His recovery proving hopeless, 
he returned to Alabama, where he died April 18th, 1853. — 
William L. Marcy, of New York, became secretary of state 
under the new administration. 

601. Shortly after his inauguration. Gen. Pierce was called 
to take part in the opening ceremonies of an " exhibition of 
the industry of all nations ", or World's Fair. England had 
set the example in 1851 by erecting a magnificent building, 
and inviting the diflferent nations to contribute specimens of 

600. Give a sketch of the previous life of President Pierce. Give an account of 
Vice-president King's previous career. When and where did Mr. King die f Who 
was appointed secretary of state ? 601. What exhibition opened in the summer 
of 1853 ? Where was the first world's fair held ? What were the different nations 



1853] RESCUE OF MARTIN KOSZTA. 453 

their inventions, manufactures, agricultural products, and 
works of art. A similar enterprise was projected in the 
United States. A Crystal Palace, the frame of which was 
composed exclusively of iron and glass, was constructed by 
a stock company in the city of New York, filled with the 
choicest products of foreign and domestic labor, and opened 
to the public on the 14th of July, 1853. Thousands visited 
it, from all parts of the country ; and though in a pecuniary 
point of view the enterprise was unsuccessful, it had a most 
happy elFect on the industrial interests of the new world, by 
producing a spirit of generous emulation, and diffusing cor- 
rect ideas of the advance of art and industry abroad. 

602. Difficulties with several foreign nations occurred early 
in Pierce's administration. The first of these was with Mex- 
ico, and grew out of the incorrectness of the maps on which 
the treaty with that country had been based. The boundary 
of the territory ceded to the United States thus became a 
matter of question ; and Santa Anna, whom another revolu- 
tion had placed at the head of affairs, proceeded to occupy 
the disputed district. War was averted by negotiation, and 
the separating line between the two countries was clearly 
defined. — About the same time, a diplomatic question arose 
rnth Austria. Martin Koszta [koz'-tah], a Hungarian who 
had been concerned in the revolution of 1848, had taken 
refuge in the United States, and formally declared his inten- 
tion of becoming an American citizen. Having occasion to 
visit Smyrna, on the Mediterranean coast, he placed himself 
under the protection of the U. S. consul, but was seized by 
a lawless band and carried on board of an Austrian ship to 
answer for his previous conduct. Just at this time. Captain 
Ingraham, of the American sloop-of-war St. Louis, fortunate- 
ly arrived in port. After investigating the case, and satisfy- 
ing himself that Koszta was entitled to the protection of his 
government, he demanded his surrender, which was obtained, 

invited to contribute ? What provision was made for a similar enterprise in the 
United States ? On what day did it open ? What was the success of the enter- 
prise ? What was its effect ? 602. Give an account of the difficulty with Mexico 
eariy in Pierce's administration. With what other country did a difficulty arise? 
State the case of Koszta. Who arrived ia port about the time of this occurrence ? 



454: Pierce's admixistration. [i854 

but not till he had threatened the Austrian vessel with at- 
tack, Koszta was placed under the care of the French con- 
sul, till the United States and Austria should dispose of the 
question. A correspondence ensued, which resulted in the 
release of Koszta and his return to the United States. His 
life was probably saved by the decided course of Capt. In- 
graham, to whom a sword was voted by Congress in ac- 
knowledgment of his gallantry. 

603. During Pierce's adnlinistration, important commer- 
cial relations were opened with Japan. An expedition to 
this distant empire, whose jealousy of foreigners had kept it 
comparatively shut out from all nations, had been projected 
by Fillmore ; and a squadron was sent thither under Com- 
modore Ferry, a brother of the honored naval hero before 
mentioned. In the summer of 1853, Perry entered the Bay of 
Jeddo, his steamers being the first that ever floated on the 
waters of Japan. The authorities, amazed at such boldness, 
warned the Americans to depart, but their order was disre- 
garded. A Japanese officer then made his appearance ; to 
whom the desire of the United States to make a treaty with 
his government for purposes of traffic, was duly unfolded. 
The subject was referred to the emperor, who appointed the 
14th of July for a further conference. On that da}'-, the com- 
modore, with an imposing company of officers and marines, 
landed and dehvered the letter of the president. He was 
received with great pomp, and informed that an answer 
would be returned the following spring. In March, 1854, 
the desired treaty was signed. The privilege of trading 
with Japan was secured to the merchants of the United 
States, and two ports of entry were appropriated to their use. 

604. The most exciting question that arose during Pierce's 
term related to the territorial organization of an extensive 
tract reaching from the western boundary of Missouri, Iowa, 
and Minnesota, to the Rocky Mountains, and from below the 

What course was pursued by Capt. Ingraham ? What was Koszta's fate ? How 
was Ingraham rewarded ? 603. With what country were important commercial 
relations opened ? By whom was the expedition projected f Under whose com- 
mand was it placed ? Give an account of Commodore Perry's proceedings. What 
was obtained from the Japanese? 604. Respecting what did an exciting question 



1854 1 NEBRASKA BILL OF SENATOR DOUGLi^S. 455 




RECEPTION OP THE AKERItAN OFFICERS IN JAPAN. 

Arkansas River to British America. Though assigned in 
part to the Indians who had been removed from the other 
side of the Mississippi, this tract had not escaped the tide of 
civihzed emigration from the east ; and the thirty-third 
Congress, which commenced its first session in December, 

1853, was called upon to provide a government for the thou- 
sands of pioneers who were clearing its forests and settling 
its fertile plains. The whole of this region had been ob- 
tained from France in 1803, as part of the Louisiana pur- 
chase, and, lying north of latitude 36° 30', it was cut off 
from slavery by the Missouri Compromise. In January, 

1854, Senator Douglas presented a bill for the organization 
of this region into two new territories to be known as Kan- 
sas and Nebraska, with the proviso that the Missouri Com- 
promise should not apply to them, inasmuch as it had been 
superseded by the compromise measures of 1850. Tlie ques- 



arise during Pierce's term? To whom had this district been in part assigned? 
Who had found their way thither? What was the thirty-third Congress called on 
to do ? How had this region been obtained ? How was it cut oflf from slavery t 
What was the substance of a bill presented by Senator Douglas in January, 



456 Pierce's administration, [1854 

tion of slavery or freedom Mr. Douglas proposed to leave 
its occupants to decide, when they should seek admission into 
the Union as sovereign states. No sooner was this bill 
brought forward than all the stormy scenes of former years 
of agitation were renewed. The country was again rent, 
and sections were arrayed against each other with embit- 
tered feelings. The doctrine of " Popular Sovereignty ", as 
it is called, yvas violently denounced, particularly in the 
Eastern States ; but all efforts to defeat Mr. Douglas's bill 
failed ; and in May, 1854, having passed both houses of Con- 
gress and received the president's signature, it became a law. 
605. The doctrine of " popular sovereignty " having been 
thus endorsed and settled, the men of the east and of the 
south both strove to encourage emigration, that, when ad- 
mitted as a state, Kansas might have a majority of settlers 
in favor of their respective views. The Massachusetts legis- 
lature incorporated a company called " The Emigrants' Aid 
Society", which during 1855 sent out 1,300 persons. Slavery'- 
men also hastened thither ; and between these two classes 
of immigrants conflicting opinions soon engendered bitter 
hostility. The first election in Kansas was held in November, 
1854, for a delegate to Congress; it resulted, like others, 
held in 1855, in the triumph of the pro-slavery party. A 
legislature elected by the latter proceeded to draw up a code 
of laws for the government of the territory ; but the free- 
state men, declaring that the election had been controlled by 
parties who had crossed from Missouri for the purpose and 
were not residents of the state, called a new convention. 
This body assembled at To-pe'-ka, and diew up a constitu- 
tion under which state officers and a new legislature Avere 
elected. Thus there were two sets of authorities, each claim- 
ing to be lawfully chosen. Civil war was the result. Out- 
rages of every kind were committed, and neither life nor 
property was safe. Peace was not restored till the president, 

1S54? What followed the presentation of this Mil? W^hat was its final fate ? 
f)05. What efforts were now made in the east and south with respect to Kansas ? 
What feelings were engendered between those two classes of settlers f Wlien 
was the first election held in Kansas ? Which party triumphed ? Recount th(! 
circumstances which brought two sets of authorities into the field. What was the 



1S56J SUBMARINE TELEGRAPH. 457 

on the 3cl of September, 1856, issued an order for the sup- 
pression of disturbances, and appointed John W. Geary, of 
Pennsylvania, governor of Kansas, with full military powers 
for the accompUshment of this object. With Gov. Geary's 
arrival the war ceased, and order was gradually restored. • 

606. In the summer of 1856, it was proposed bj' an enter- 
prising company to connect Europe and America with a sub- 
marine telegraph, by means of a wire sunk in the ocean. 
Communication having been thus established between New- 
foundland and Nova Scotia, survej's were made with the 
view of extendhig the line to the south-western point of Ire- 
land. The scheme was reported perfectly practicable, the 
line proposed being 1,640 miles long, and extending over a 
comparatively level surface at the bottom of the sea, in no 
part more than 2^ miles in depth. After several unsuccess' 
ful attempts, a gutta-percha cable, enclosing the telegraph 
wire, was finally laid from Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, to Va- 
lentia Bay, on the coast of Ireland. This crowning triumph 
of human ingenuity was completed August 5th, 1858, and 
was celebrated with rejoicings on both sides of the Atlantic. 

607. After the death of the great party leaders already 
noticed, the old dividing line between whigs and democrats 
gradually became less and less distinct ; and, as new issues 
arose, new parties were formed. In 1853, the " Know- 
nothings", or "Americans", first appeared in the field, their 
cardinal principle being opposition to foreign influence, and 
their motto that America should be ruled by Americans. 
This order rapidly spread, and in 1854 they were successful 
in most of the state elections. Many of the whigs joined 
tliem ; wliile others, uniting with the free-soil democrats, or- 
ganized a new party under the name of " Republicans". Three 
candidates thus appeared in the field at the presidential elec- 
tion of 1856. The democrats, who were in favor of letting 
slavery extend wherever it found its way by the voice of the 

consequence ? When and by what means was peace restored 1 606. Give an ac- 
count of the Atlantic Telegraph enterprise. When was it completed f How was 
the intelligence received? 607. What caused the formation of new political par- 
ties ? Wlien did the " Know-nothings " first appear ? What was their cardinal 
principle ? With what success did they meet ? What became of the whig party ? 
20 



458 Buchanan's administration. [i857 

people, nominated James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania ; the 
republicans and a section of the American party supported 
John C. Fremont, of California ; the rest of the Americans 
voted for Ex-president Fillmore, of New York. The cam- 
paign, which was a most exciting one, resulted in the elec- 
tion of Mr. Buchanan to the presidency, and John C. Breck- 
inridge, of Kentucky, his fellow-candidate on the democratic 
ticket, as vice-president. 



CHAPTER XYI. 

Buchanan's administeation, 1857-1861. 

608. James Buchanan was bom April 13th, 1791, iu 
Franklin County, Pennsylvania. He was educated for the 
law, and began his public career in the legislature of his 
native state at the age of twenty-three. In 1821 he was 
elected to the house of representatives. He remained a 
member of that body till 1831, when he was appointed min- 
ister to Russia by Prosident Jackson. On his return, he was 
sent to the U. S. senate, where he retained his seat till Presi- 
dent Polk invited him into his cabinet as secretary of state. 
In 1853 he Avas appomted by General Pierce minister to 
Great Britain, in which capacity he resided at London till 
1856. — Mr. Buchanan was inaugurated ]\Iarch 4th, 1857, 
and appointed Gen. Lewis Cass, of Michigan, secretary of 
state. 

609. In the fall following Buchanan's inauguration, a 
disastrous revulsion took place in the mercantile world. 
Banks suspended, factories closed, many merchants failed, 
and a general panic prevailed. It was some months before 
business revived and the country recovered its wonted pros- 
perity. 

How many candidates for the presidency appeared in the field in 1856? Name 
them. Wliich was successful ? Who was elected vice-president ? 

COS. Give a sketch of Buchanan's previous history. When was he inaugu- 
rated ? Whom did he appoint secretary of state ? 609. What took place in the 



JSSy] DIFFICULTIES WITH THE MORMONS. 459 

610. The defiant tone assumed for several years by the 
Momions in Utah, who Avould acknowledge no governor 
but Brigham Young and had even compelled a U. S. judge 
to adjourn his court at the point of the bome-knife, led 
the president to send a force of 3,500 men to bring them 
to subjection. On the approach of this anny in the fall of 
1857, the Mormons prepared for resistance ; but the follow- 
ing spring, while the U. S. forces were still in winter-quar- 
ters at some distance fi'om Salt Lake City, commissioners 
arrived with offers of pardon to all who would submit to 
federal authority, and the Mormon chiefs deemed it wise to 
come to terms. The U. S. troops remained in the territory 
about two years, to maintain order and enforce the laws. 

611. Paraguay [par-a-(/wa'], a South American state, 
having given the U. S. government just cause of offence by 
firing on a national vessel while peaceably engaged in sur- 
vejdng the Paraguay River, and refusing satisfaction, a strong 
naval force was sent out to that coimtry towards the close 
of 1858. A commissioner accompanied the fleet, to settle 
the difficulty, if possible, without recourse to violence. He 
succeeded in so doing, Paraguay agreeing to make repara- 
tion for the injury. 

612. The summer of 1860 was signalized by the arrival 
of a magnificent embassy from the empire of Japan. It con- 
sisted of seventy-one persons, who were regarded with great 
interest and entertained as the guests of the nation. After 
delivering the treaty w^hich they had brought from their gov- 
ernment, and shreAvdly examining the many inventions and 
improvements which they now saw for the first time, they 
returned to their own land vnth many specimens of Ameri- 
can ingenuity and industry. 

613. Three new members of the Union were admitted 
during this administration, — Minnesota in 1858, Oregon in 
1859, and Kansas, the scene of such protracted struggles 

fall after Buchanan's inauguration? 610. Give an account of the difficulty with 
the Mormons. How was it settled ? Gil. What was the cause, and what the re- 
salt, of the Paraguay expedition ? 612. By what was the summer of 1860 signalized ? 
Of how many did the Japanese embassy consist ? What did it accomplish ? 6^3. 
What new states were admitted during Buchanan's term, and in what yeara? 



460 BUCHAIfAX's ADMCaSTEATION. [lS59 

bet"ween the advocates and opponents of slavery, in 1861, — 
all as free states. 

614. The peace of the country was constantly disturbed, 
throughout Buchanan's term, by the agitation of the sla- 
very question. The decision made by the Supreijie Court 
in 1857 in the celebrated " Dred Scott case", to the effect 
that negroes, whether slaves or free, are not, by the Consti- 
tution, citizens of the United States, provoked the most vio- 
lent discussions. The excitement was increased by the pas- 
sage in several of the free states of what were called " Per- 
sonal Liberty Bills ", intended to prevent the execution of 
the Fugitive Slave Act, It reached the highest pitch in 
the fall of 1859, in consequence of the seizm-e of the U. S. 
Arsenal at Harper's Ferry, in northern Virginia, by John 
Brown and twenty-one associates, with the view of ex- 
citing an insurrection among the slaves and establishing 
their freedom by force of arms. This movement totally 
failed ; it was put down on the second day by U. S. ma- 
rines. Thirteen of the party were killed in the struggle ; 
all the rest but two were captured. Brown was dehvered 
to the authorities of Virginia for trial, was found guilty, 
and with six of his companions hanged. This attempt 
was charged by the southern leaders on the whole people 
of the north, and greatly increased the bitterness of 
feeling. 

615. At the presidential election of 1860 four candidates 
were presented. Abraham Lincoln, of Elinois, was support- 
ed by the republicans ; Stephen A. Douglas, of the same 
state, by one wing of the democracy — John C. Breckinridge, 
of Kentucky, by another ; and John Bell, of Tennessee, by 
a new party styling themselves " Constitutional Union- 
ists". The contest resulted in the election of Sir. Lin- 
coln as president, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, as vice- 
president. 

614. By what was the country disturbed throughout this administration ? WTiat 
famons decision was made in 1857 ? How was the excitement increased ? Give 
an account of John Brown's raid. What was the fate of its author f What was 
the consequence of this attempt ? 615. Name the candidates at the presidential 
election of I860. Who were elected president and vice-president ? 616. When 



1860] SECESSION OF SEVEN STATES. 461 

616. No sooner was the result of the election known, 
than the southern leaders, who had threatened to break 
up the Union if the republicans proved victorious, pro- 
ceeded to carry out their threats. They alleged that Mr. 
Lincoln was a sectional candidate pledged to the overthrow 
of slavery, and, assuming the right of secession, declared 
tliat its exercise was necessary to protect them from ag- 
gression on the part of the Federal government. On the 
20th of December, 1860, a convention, assembled in Charles- 
ton, declared that ' the union before existing between South 
Carolina and other states under the name of the United 
States of America was dissolved '. By the 1st of February, 
1861, through the influence of the press and the devices 
of a few leaders, six other states, Mississippi, Florida, Ala- 
bama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas, following the exam- 
ple of South Carolina, had passed ordinances of secession, 
and their senators and representatives left their seats in 
the Congress of the U. S. On the 4th of February, dele- 
gates from six of the seceded states met at Montgomery, 
Ala., and formed a union under the title of "the Con- 
federate States of America". For provisional president 
they selected Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, who had been 
a colonel in the Mexican War, a member of Pierce's cabinet, 
and a prominent advocate of southern rights in the senate 
of the U. S. 

617. Meanwliile the Federal government seemed para- 
lyzed. There was a great deal of talk in Congress, but 
no prompt or efficient action. A Peace Conference, con- 
sisting of delegates from twenty-one states, assembled at 
Washington on the 4th of February, with the view of 
restoring harmony ; it proposed certain amendments to 
the Constitution, but Congress failed to adopt them. 
Pi-es. Buchanan, surrounded mostly by advisers who sympa- 

tlie result of the election was known, what followed ? What took place Decem- 
ber aoth, 1860 ? Name the six states that nest followed the example of South 
Carolina. What was done on the 4th of February, 1861 ? Who was temporarily 
chosen president of "the Confederate States"? 617. Meanwhile, what was the 
Federal government doing ? When and where did a Peace Conference assembb f 
What did it effect ? What did the president do ? What became of the forts and 



463 LIXCOLX'S ADiUXlSTRATIOX. [lS61 

thized Avith the south, allowed events to take theii- com-se. 
The forts and arsenals in the seceded states, left at the 
nieix\v of the '* Confederates " (the name assumed bv those 
who attempted to secede, and therefore applied to them 
here), were seized one after another with their mimitioos 
of war. The armv, at best but small, was for the most 
part stationed at i-emote fix>ntier posts, where for protect- 
ing the Union it was powerless. A large detachment imder 
Oren. Twiggs in Texas was, with much valuable government 
property, treacheroiislv surrendered by its commander to the 
state authorities, soon after the passage of the orviinance of 
secession- Such was the melancholy position of affairs when 
Buchanan's term drew to its close, and on the 4th of ^larch, 
1S61, Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

LrN'COi:N''si APMI>-ISTEATIOX, 1861-1S65. 

6 IS. Abraham Lixcolx was lK>m in Kentucky in 1S09. 
In 1S16 the family removed to Indiana, where for ten 
years Abraham was occupied in hard labor on his father's 
farm, with but few opportimities of attending school. At 
the age of "^1 he went to Illinois, and there linally com- 
menced the study of law. He rapidly attained distinction 
in his profession, and was several times elected to the 
legislature of his adopted state. In 1S46 he was sent to 
the lower house of Congress, and on the formation of the 
republican party became one of its prominent leaders, 
Mr. Lincoln appointed WilliaTU H. Seward, of X. Y., 
secretary of state : Salmon P. Chase, secretary of the 
treasuir; Simon Cameron (succeeded Jan, loth, 1862, by 

arsenals in the seceded states? Where was the resniiar armv at this time? What 
befell a large detachment in Texas ? When was Mr. Lincoln iaaoimrated * 
61S. Give a sketch of President Lincoln's previous history. Name bis four 



I86l] ATTACK ON FOET SUMTEE, 463 

Edwin M. Stanton), secretary of war ; and Gideon Welles, 
secretary of the navy. 

619. While most of the government property in the 
seceded states had been seized by the Confederates, Fort 
Surnter, one of the defences of Charleston harlxjr, was still 
lield by a little band of 79 men, commanded by Major 
lUjheTt Anderson. President Buchanan had tried to rc- 
enforce this post, but without success, the vessel he sei.t 
having been fired upon and turned back by batteries com- 
manding the approaches to the fort. A large body of 
southern troops had now assembled at Charleston, and 
fortifications of great strength had been erected in the 
harbor. An attempt made by the Confederate States, 
through commissioners (March 12th), to obtain their recog- 
nition as an independent government by the authorities at 
Washington, and to negotiate for the settlement of dif- 
ficulties, proved imsuccessful ; and, Pres. Lincoln having 
ordered several vessels to Sumter with supplies and re- 
enforcements. Gen. Beauregard [bo'-re-^ard], the Confed- 
erate commander, on the 11th of April summoned the fort 
to surrender. The demand was refused, and the first gun 
of the rebellion was fired by the Confederates at 30 min- 
utes past 4, on the morning of Friday, April 12th. A ter- 
rific bombardment was kept up for thirty-four hours. Fort 
Sumter bravely replied ; but, the hot shot of the enemy 
having set fire to the interior of the fort, and his provisions 
being almost exhausted. Major Anderson at length agreed 
to evacuate. The news of the fall of Sumter produced 
intense excitement throughout the north ; and when, on 
the 15th of April, Pres. Lincoln issued a call for 75,000 men, 
to serve three months in putting down the rebellion, the 
loyal masses of the free states rose in one hearty and unan- 
imous response. 

620. The commencement of hostilities at Sumter decided 

principal cabinet-oflBcers. 619. What fort was still held by a national force ? Who 
commanded it ? What attempt had been made by Pres. Buchanan ? How was Fort 
Sumter now threatened ? What led the Confederates to attack it? Give an ac- 
nonnt of the bombardment. What was the result ? What call was issued by the 
president, April 15th ? How was it responded to ? 630. What was the effect of 



464 Lincoln's administkation. [isei 

several of the slave states that had before been wavering, 
to join the Confederacy. Virginia (April 17th)j Arkansas 
(May 6th), and North Carolina (May 20th), successively 
passed ordinances of secession ; and on the 8th of June, Ten- 
nessee, despite the strong attachment to the Union in her east- 
cm section, followed their example, — making eleven states 
now in open insurrection against the Federal government. 

631. Several of the border states, also, were violently 
divided in sentiment, many of their citizens being open 
advocates of secession. A mob in Baltimore, on the 19th 
of April, attacked a body of Massachusetts and Penn- 
sylvania troops passing through that city for the defence of 
Washington, and killed two Massachusetts men, the first 
victims of the rebellion. Missouri was saved to the Union 
only by the decided course of Captain (afterwards General) 
Lyon, who broke up an insurgent camp near St. Louis, and 
secured the U. S. arsenal, Kentucky, though she would not 
leave the Union, at first contented herself with a proclama- 
tion of neutrality, and withheld her active support from the 
Federal government. 

622. Immediately upon the secession of Virginia, the 
Confederates seized the armory at Harper's Ferry (April 
18th) and the navy yard at Norfolk (April 20th), the 
U. S. officers in charge of those posts having retired with 
their men after an attempt (but partially successful) to 
destroy the government property they contained. Large 
bodies of men rapidly thrown up into Virginia from the 
states further south, seriously threatened the national cap- 
ital. The Federal government, on the other hand, was 
straining every nerve. It collected in and about Wash- 
ington as speedily as possible, under Lt. General Scott, the 
hero of Chippeway, Lundy's Lane, and the Mexican War, 
the volunteers who flocked to their country's defence in 
answer to the president's call. An energetic blockade of 

the attack on Sumter in several of the slave states ? Name the states that now 
seceded. 621. What took place in Baltimore on the 19th of April ? How waa 
Missouri saved to the Union ? What position was at first taken by Kentucky i 
622. What was done by the Confederates immediately after the secession of Vir- 
ginia ? How was the national capital threatened ? What measures were taken 



1861] BATTLE OF BIG BETHEL. 465 

the ports in the rebellious states was commenced, many 
steamers being bought and fitted up as gunboats for that 
purpose. The president soon found it necessary (May 3d) 
to make an additional call for upwards of 83,000 men for 
the army and navy, to serve during the war ; he was an- 
.swered as promptly and heartily as before. 

623. On the 24:th of May the national forces made a for- 
ward movement, crossed the Potomac into Virginia, and 
occupied the heights opposite Washington, and the city 
of Alexandria a few miles below. About 15,000 men had 
been concentrated at Fortress Monroe, in south-eastern 
Virginia, at the extremity of the peninsula between the 
James and the York River — a strong post which the Fed- 
eral government had succeeded in retaining. Shortly after 
the movements just mentioned. Gen. Butler, who was in 
command of this position, finding the enemy in his neigh- 
borhood growing offensively bold, sent out a force to sur- 
prise then- nearest post at Little Bethel. Failing to ac- 
complish its object, it advanced to Big Bethel, and was there 
repulsed with loss on the 10th of June. 

624. Early in June, a body of Pennsylvania volunteers, 
under Gen. Robert Patterson, broke camp at Chambers- 
burg, and marched towards the Potomac, in the vicinity 
of Harper's Ferry, which place was occupied by the en- 
emy in strong force. Col. (afterwards Gen.) Wallace 
made a dash into Virginia, and on the 11th dispersed a 
Confederate force at Romney. Gen, Patterson's main 
body crossed the Potomac soon after, and marched up the 
Shenando'ah Valley, while the enemy fell back to Win- 
chester. In the mean time. Gen. George B. McClellan was 
successfully engaged with the Confederates in western 
Virginia. A Union victory was gained at Philipjii on the 
3d of June, and a more important one at Rich Mountain, 
July 11th. The retreating enemy endeavored to make a 

by the Federal government? What did the president soon find it necessary to 
do ? 623. What movement was made May 24th ? Where is Fortress Monroe ? 
Who was in command there ? How large a force had he ? Give an account of the 
battle of Big Bethel. 624. What movements were made by Gen. Patterson's com- 
mand, early in June? Where was Gen. McClellan engaged? What Union vic- 
20* 



i66 



rCN'COLX'S ADMDnSTEATIOX. 



[1S61 



stand at Carrick's Ford, on the Cheat River, but \rere 
routed with loss, their commander (Gen. Gramet) being 
among the killed, A detachment of 600 men, left rmsup- 
ported and without food, sturendered to Gen. McClellan 
near Beverly on the 12th ; and western Virginia was thus 
entirely wrested from the Confederates. 

625. The main body of the Confederates was concen- 
trated imder Beauregard, near Manassas Junction, 27 
miles from Alexandria. Under orders from Gen. Scott, 
General Irvin ^McDowell advanced by way of Centreville 

to dislodge the 

enemy from this 
position. After 
a reconnoissance 
in force south- 
ward from Centre- 
ville (July 18th), 
which resulted in 
the loss of 100 
men, an advance 
was made on the 
21st of July. 
The Confeder- 
ates were found 
strongly posted 
on Bull Run, a 
considerable mill-stream, and a desperate battle ensued. 
At first the national forces had the advantage. The 
enemy were driven two miles, and were on the point of 
giving way, when Gen. Johnston arrived with reenforce- 
ments from the army of the Shenandoah. Eluding Pat- 
terson, who had been sent expressly to hold this divi- 
sion in check and prevent it from efi'ecting a junction with 
Beam-egard, they reached the field just in time to turn the 
tide of battle. Tlie Union forces, exhausted and dismayed, 

tones were gained in western Virginia? 625. Where was the main body of the 
Confederates ? What movement was made against them ? Give an accoont of the 
battle of Bull Run. [See Map. — Of what is Bull Run a branch ? In what direc- 
tion is it from Manassas Junction ? From Alexandria *] State the loss on each 




acco 



Yfilierness 



1861] MOVEMEirrS IN MISSOUKI. 467 

gave way before the fresh columns of the foe, and a general 
panic and rout ensued. 

Thus this first great battle of the rebelUon temunated 
most disastrously to the Union cause. The Federal loss 
was 481 killed, 1,011 wovmded, and 1,460 prisoners; that 
of the Confederates, 269 killed, 1,533 wounded, and be- 
tween two and three hvmdred prisoners. The \-ictors were 
too much exhausted to press the pursuit, but their cause 
was immensely strengthened, particularly in the border 
states. Confident of their ability to hold Virginia, they 
had already made Richmond their capital, the Confed- 
erate Congress meeting there for the first time on the 20th 
of July. 

626. Though the convention and legislature of ^lissouri 
had refused to withdraw their state from the Union, her 
governor was determined to force her into the Confeder- 
acy. From the commencement of hostilities, partisan 
warfare and violence of every kind bad been rife within 
her borders. The gallant Gen. Lyon, with the forces at 
his disposal, had made every effort to restore peace and 
break up secession camps in different quarters. The Con- 
federates, however, determined to gain the state if possi- 
ble, pushed up troops from Arkansas and Texas. On the 
5th of July an engagement took place near Carthage, in 
the south-western part of the state, between a body of 
these insurgents and some national forces under Col. (af- 
terwards Gen.) Sigel [se'-ffef\. The advantage was on the 
side of the latter, though Sigel, by the arrival of rein- 
forcements for the enemy, was obHged to fall back. 
South-western Missouri was soon overrun by the Confed- 
erates. 

Gen. Lyon, waiting in vain at Springfield for reenforce- 
ments, which, after the disaster at Bull Run, the govern- 
ment was unable to send, at length formd it necessary 
either wholly to abandon that section of the state, or at- 

eide. What was the effect of the hattle ? What was now the Confederate capital ? 
026. What was the state of things in Missouri? Give an account of the battle 
near Carthage. Where was Gen. Lyon at this time ? What led him to attack the 



468 Lincoln's administration. [isei 

tack the camp of the enemy, now 23,000 strong, at Wil- 
son's Creek. He chose the latter alternative. A severe 
action took place on the 10th of August, in which Gea 
Lyon fell. His men, though fighting against four times 
their number, drove the Confederates from the field, but 
were not strong enough to hold the position, and effected 
a successful retreat under Col. Sigel. On the 20th of Sep- 
tember, Lexington, on the south bank of the Missouri 
River, was taken by the Confederate Gen. Price at the 
head of more than 20,000 men. It had been held by Col. 
Mulligan and 2,640 national troops, who made a brave re- 
sistance, but were obliged to surrender to superior num- 
bers. After striking this blow. Gen. Price turned south- 
ward, and Lexington was retaken by a Federal force, Oct. 
16th. Sldrmishes with varied success were constantly tak- 
ing place in this department, which, from July 26th to 
November 2d, Avas under the command of Gen. John C. 
Fremont. 

627. Several naval expeditions were fitted out by gov- 
ernment during the year, for the purpose of taking some 
of the principal ports in the insurgent states as a base for 
future operations. The first of these, under Commodore 
Stringham and Gen. Butler, on the 29th of August took 
the forts at Hatteras Inlet, on the North Carolina coast, 
with their munitions of war. A second, under Commo- 
dore Dupont and Gen. Thomas W. Sherman, was equally 
successful at Port Royal, South Carolina (Nov. 7th), thus 
securing the finest harbor on the south Atlantic coast, and 
a position at Hilton Head equally favorable for operating 
against Charleston or Savannah. 

628. Meanwhile the Confederates reappeared in western 
Virginia, under Governor Wise and Gen. Floyd, who had 
been Pres. Buchanan's secretary of war. On the 10th of 
September, Gen. Rosecrans with a superior force defeated 

enemy at Wilson's Creek ? Give an account of the battle. Give an account of the 
capture and recapture of Lexington, Mo. Who was in command of this depart- 
ment from July 26th to Nov. 2d ? 627. What two naval expeditions were fitted 
out during the year, and with what success ? 028. What Confederate leaders now 
Bppeared in western Virginia ? What took place Sept. 10th ? Who held most of 



186lJ ball's bluff. — BATTLE OF BELMONT. 469 

Floyd at Camifex Ferry, on the Gauley River. A succes- 
sion of minor engagements followed, till cold weather put 
an end to the campaign ; and at the close of 1861, almost 
the whole of Virginia west of the Alleghanies was in pos- 
session of the national government. 

629. After the disaster at Bull Run, an immediate at- 
tack on Washington was apprehended. Gen. McClellan 
was at once summoned from western Virginia to take 
command of the defences of that city and the army of the 
Potomac. Regiments poured in from the north, and by 
the middle of October McClellan found himself at the 
head of 150,000 men. The national lines were soon ad- 
vanced in the neighborhood of Washington, the enemy 
retiring before them. On the 21st of October, 1,900 men 
were thrown across the Potomac at Ball's Bluff ; attacked 
by a superior force under Gen. Evans and left unsup- 
ported, after a most brave resistance they were defeated, 
with terrible loss. The gallant Col. Baker, of Cahfomia, 
fell in this action at the head of his men. Later in the 
season (Dec. 20th), a Union victory was gained at Dranes- 
ville, Va., which did much to reassure loyal hearts at the 
north, cast down by the disasters at Bull Run and Ball's 
Bluff. 

630. Little regard was paid by the Confederates to the 
neutrality proclaimed by Kentucky. Invading the state, 
they seized and fortified Columbus, on the Mississippi 
River, and stationed a detachment at Belmont, which lay 
opposite to it on the Missouri bank. This detachment 
was attacked, Nov. 7th, by Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, command- 
ing the national forces at Cairo, Ilhnois. The Confederate 
camp was quickly carried, and its defenders driven over 
the bluff. But they were promptly reenforced from the 
Kentucky side ; the Union troops were cut off from their 
boats, and in forcing their way through suffered severe loss. 



western Virsrinia at the close of 1861 ? 629. What was apprehended after the bat- 
tle of Bull Run ? Who was called to take command at Washington ? How many 
men had McClellan by the middle of October ? What did he soon do ? What took 
place at Ball's Bluff? What took place Dec. aoth ? 630. What movements wero 



470 Lincoln's administration. [isea 

631. A close blockade was now maintained along the 
whole southern coast, but on dark and stormy nights it 
was impossible to prevent swift steamers, plying between 
Confederate ports and the West Indies, from running out 
with their cargoes of cotton, and returning with arms, 
ammunition, and manufactures of various kinds that were 
sorely needed in the seceded states. One of these " block- 
ade-runners" took out Jas. M. Mason and John SUdell, 
who had been U. S. senators, as Confederate envoys to 
England and France. They reached Havana in safety, 
and took passage thence in the British mail-steamer Trent. 
When one day out of Havana (Nov. 8th), the Trent was 
overhauled by Capt. Wilkes in the U. S. steamer San Ja- 
cinto, and the Confederate envoys were taken off and 
brought to the U. S. Great Britain at once declared this 
act a flagi'ant violation of her rights as a neutral, de- 
manded the immediate surrender of the envoys, and pre- 
pared for war. Capt. Wilkes having acted without in- 
structions, the Federal government promptly disavowed 
the seizure, gave up the prisoners, and thus, to the great 
disappointment of the Confederates, avoided a colhsion with 
Great Britain. Throughout the rebelhon, neither the British 
nor the French government showed any sympathy with the 
Federal cause; Confederate privateers were built in their 
ports in violation of law ; and, had it been prudent, they 
would no doubt have acknowledged the independence of the 
Confederacy. 

632. At the commencement of the year 18G2, the entire 
Federal force in the field was about 575,000 men, 200,000 
of whom were in the various camps around Washington 
under McClellan. The whole Confederate force was not 
far from 350,000 men, occupying about half of the states 
of Kentucky and Missouri, a small part of western Vir- 
ginia, and almost the whole of eastern Virginia and the 

made by the Confederates in Kentucky ? Give an account of the battle of Bel- 
mont. 631. What is said of the blockade ? Who succeeded in leaving the country 
on a "blockade-runner"'!' What befell Mason and Slidell ? How did Great 
Britain regard this act V How was a collision avoided ? What was the feeling 
of both Great Britain and France throughout the i-ebellion ? 632. What was the 



1862] FORTS HENET AND DONELSON CAPTURED. 471 

other southern states. Their main body was at Manassas, 
while their batteries blockaded the lower Potomac." The 
first important movements of the year were in Kentucky. 
Early in January, Col. Garfield drove out a Confederate 
force under Col. Humphrey Marshall from the eastern part 
of that state; and on the 19th of the same month, the 
Union General George H. Thomas gained a brilliant victory 
at Mill Springs, over Generals Crittenden and Zolhcofibr, 
the latter of whom fell in the action. 

633. With the view of operating on the western waters, 
a strong force of gun-boats and mortar-boats, some of 
which were iron-clad, had been prepared by the national 
government at Cairo, Illinois, and placed under the com- 
mand of Commodore A. H. Foote. On the 6th of Feb- 
ruary, Commodore Foote's flotilla, supported by a land 
force under Gen. Grant, captured Fort Henry on the Ten- 
nessee River, with 83 prisoners and a large amount of 
stores. On the 16th of the same month. Gen. Grant's 
force, operating in connection with the gun-boats, effected 
the important capture of Fort Donelson, on the Cumber- 
land River, Tennessee, with about 10,000 prisoners, many 
cannon, and large quantities of stores and ammunition. 
The enemy were now obliged to withdraw from Ken- 
tucky, and also from Nashville, the capital of Tennessee, 
which was soon afterwards occupied by liie Federal 
army. 

634. Two days after the fall of Fort Henry, an impor- 
tant victory was achieved on the Atlantic coast by a 
strong land and naval force under General Ambrose E. 
Bumside and Commodore Goldsborough. An expedition 
fitted out under these officers for the purpose of operating 
on the North Carolina coast left Fortress Monroe, Jan. 12th, 
entered Hatteras Inlet, and, after encountering a severe 
storm and a brave resistance, on the 8th of February caji- 

strength of each army at the commenceraent of 1862 ? Where was the main body 
of the Confederates ? Give an account of the movements in Kentucky early in 
the year ? 633. What had been fitted out by government for the western waters ? 
What victories were achieved by Com. Foote and Gen. Grant? What were 
the enemy thus obliged to do? 634. What victory was achieved on the Atlantic 



472 Lincoln's administkation. [i862 

tured Roanoke Island (memorable as the site of Sir Walter 
Raleigh's colony), and 3,000 men. This \4ctory was fol- 
lowed up by the fleet with expeditions to various points, 
resulting in the destruction of many of the enemy's ves- 
sels, the dispersal of their forces, and the capture of stores 
and ordnance. On the 14th of March, Gen. Burnside's 
men, supported by the gun-boats so formidable to the en- 
emy, after an engagement of foiir hours, took possession 
of Newborn, N. C, the second city in the state in com- 
mercial importance ; and on the 25th of April they were 
equally successful at Beaufort [bu'-fort], the best harbor 
in the state, and Fort Macon, which defended its en- 
trance. 

635. On the 22d of February, 1862, Jefferson Davis was 
inaugurated at Richmond "President of the Confederate 
States", for the term of six years. He had been unani- 
mously elected under the Confederate Constitution, with 
Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, as vice-president. The 
same day had been appointed by Pros. Lincoln for a general 
advance of the Federal armies. 

636. The 8th of March was memorable for two great 
events in the history of the war : — a Union victory gained 
by General Curtis, after three days' desperate fighting, at 
Pea Ridge, in the mountains of Arkansas, over Generals 
Van Dom, Price, and McCullough [mac-cul'-lo] ; and the 
descent of the Confederate ram Virginia on the Union 
fleet near Fortress Monroe. The Virginia was a powerful 
iron-clad, made out of the frigate Merrimac, which had 
been sunk by the U. S. naval commander at Norfolk on 
abandoning that place at the commencement of the rebel- 
lion. After destroying the wooden vessels Cumberland 
and Congress, with a large number of^their men, this for- 
midable ram, on whose thick iron armor the national 
broadsides made no impression, was obliged by the ap- 

coast about this time f How was it followed up by the fleet ? What took place 
on the 14th of March? What, on the 95th of April? 635. What took place at 
Richmond, Feb. 22d, 1863? 636. For what two events was the 8th of March memo- 
rable ? Out of what was the Virginia made ? Give an account of her doings on 
the 8tA. What fears were entertained ? How was this prevented ? Describe the 



ISeaJ THE MONITOR AND VIEGINIA. 473 

preach of darkness to defer its attack on the rest of the fleet 
till the following morning. It was feared she would sink 
every vessel in the harbor, and make her escape to continue 
the work of destruction in northern ports. But during the 
night the floating battery Monitor, built by Captain Er'ics- 
son, and commanded by Captain Worden [wur'-den], aj> 





^^^ V 



MONITOR AND VIKGINIA (MEREIMACJ. 

rived from New York. The next morning (March 9th), an 
engagement took place between the two iron-clads. The 
little Monitor, though less than half the size of her antag- 
onist, proved more than a match for her, causing her, after 
an action of five hours, to return to Norfolk considerably 
damaged. This action clearly showed the immense su- 
periority of iron-clads over wooden vessels, and led the Fed- 
eral government to build a number of Monitors with all 
despatch. 

637. On abandoning Columbus, Kentucky, the Confed- 
erates took a strong position on Island No. 10, in the Mis- 
sissippi, preventing the navigation of that river. Gen. Pope 
with a land force, on the 14th of March, dislodged a strong 

enga<?ement between the Monitor and the Virginia. What did this action prove T 
637. Where did the Confederates go, on abandoning Columbus ? Tell how Island 



474 Lincoln's administration. [is83 

body of Confederates from New Madrid, opposite the island 
on the Missouri side, and then cooperated with Com. Foote 
for the captxire of the island and its garrison. After a bom- 
bardment of more than twenty days, the Confederate gar- 
rison ^vithdrew ; but Gen. Pope cut off their retreat, and 
without the loss of a man took between 5,000 and 6,000 
prisoners (April 7th). The gun-boats soon descended tLs 
river, and, defeating the enemy's fleet near Fort PiUov^ 
opened the way to Memphis, Tenn. This important city 
surrendered to Commodore Davis, June 6 th, after a severe 
naval engagement in which the Confederate fleet was almost 
wholly destroyed. 

638. The victories gained in Kentucky and Tennessee 
in the early part of the year were vigorously followed up. 
At the beghming of April, Gen. Grant found himself with 
a large army at Pittsburg Landing, on the Tennessee River, 
confronted by a still larger force of the enemy under Gen- 
erals A. S. Johnston and Beauregard. While waitmg for 
Gen. Buell's army to efiect a junction with his own, on the 
6th of April he was fiercely attacked by the enemy, who 
captured Gen. Prentiss ■s\ath a great part of his command, 
and drove the national forces nearly to the river, taking 
their camps, artillery, and stores, and threatening them 
with entire destruction. Towards the close of this disas- 
trous day the enemy's further advance was checked by the 
gun-boats, and meanwhile Gen. Buell's much-wished-for 
army was seen approaching on the opposite side of the 
river. Thus opportunely reenforced. Gen. Grant the follow- 
ing day assumed the ofi"ensive, drove back the enemy, and 
recaptured much that had been lost. The battle of Shiloh, 
as it was called from Shiloh Church near the landing, 
ranks among the most bloody engagements of the rebel- 
lion, the Federal loss being 1,735 killed, 7,883 wounded, 
and 4,044 missing and prisoners. The Confederate loss 
in killed and wounded was about the same ; among the 

No. 10 was reduced. What was tlien done by the gnn-ljoats ? When and to whom 
did Memphis surrender ? 638. Where do we find Gen. Grant at the beginning of 
April ? By whom was he confronted ? Tell the story of the battle of Shiloh, 
What was the loss on each side 1 To what place did the enemy fall back ? Who 



1862] CAPTUKE OF NEW OELEAKS. 475 

former was Gen. Johnston, commander-in-cliief of the western 
division. 

The enemy fell back to Corinth, in north-eastern Missis- 
sippi, whither they were followed by Gen. Halleck, who 
had assumed command of the national forces. Without 
waiting to give battle, on Gen. Halleck's opening with his 
siege-guns, the Confederates destroyed their magazines and 
evacuated the place (May 30th). Many of them were soon 
transferred to Virginia, to take part in the important events 
there transpiring. — Some time previous to this, Gen. O. M. 
Mitchell, with a portion of Buell's army, had penetrated 
northern Alabama as far as Huntsville, thus gaining 
command of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad and 
severing one of the enemy's chief arteries of communi- 
cation. 

639. Fort Pulaski, the principal defence of the city of 
Savannah, was captured by a naval force from Hilton 
Head, after a heavy bombardment, on the 11th of April. 
The same month, the Confederates received a heavy blow 
in the loss of the city of New Orleans. On opposite sides 
of the Mississippi, 75 miles below the cit}', stand Forts 
Jackson and St. Pliilip, its main defences. These forts 
were attacked, April 18th, by a Union fleet of gun-boats 
and mortar-boats, and about 14,000 men under Gen. But- 
ler, many of them enlisted in New England for this expe- 
dition. A bombardment of six days having failed to reduce 
the forts. Admiral Farragut, on the 24th, ran past them 
with a portion of his fleet, amid a terrible storm of shot 
and shell, met and destroyed the Confederate vessels, and 
reached the city on the 25th. He found the levee wrapped 
in smoke from burning cotton and other property destroyed 
by order of the authorities. The Confederate force occupy- 
ing the city hastily withdrew, and the old flag once more 
floated over the commercial metropolis of the south. On 



followed them to Corinth ? What was the result of Gen. Halleck'8 movements ? 
Some time previous to this, what had been accomplished by Gen. Mitchell ? 639. 
Where was Port Pulaski ? When and how was it taken ? What heavy blow did 
the Confederates receive, the same month ? Give an account of the capture of 



476 Lincoln's administration. [isea 

the 28th the forts surrendered to Commodore Porter, 
who had been left before them with liis mortar-boats, 
and the victory was complete. Gen. Butler assumed com- 
mand in the captured city, and the indomitable gun-boats, 
ascending the river, took other important places on its 
banks. 

640. We must now return to Virginia. On the upper 
Potomac Gen. Lander had cleared his department of Con- 
federate forces. Lower down an advance had been made 
by Gen. Banks's division, and on the 23d of March Gen. 
Shields had gained an important \dctory at Winchester. 
McClellan's fine army had seen no active service during 
the winter, but had been thoroughly disciplined for the 
spring campaign. When a forward movement was made 
towards Richmond, the enemy abandoned their position 
at Manassas, and fell back to a new Hne of defence on the 
Rappahannock River. Thinking that the Confederate capital 
could be reached most easily by way of the peninsula formed 
by the James and the York River, McClellan embarked 
his forces on transports, landed them at Fortress Monroe, 
and commenced his march overland from that point (April 
4th), both rivers being commanded by the enemy. Mov- 
ing up the peninsula, McClellan found a hostile force 
strongly intrenched at Yorktown, and commenced a siege 
of that place. Here the Union army was delayed a month. 
It was not till the 4th of May that they gained possession 
of the place, the enemy having evacuated it the previous 
night. 

Aiming to delay the Federal advance, with the view of 
strengthening the fortifications at Richmond, the Confed- 
erates next made a stand at Williamsburg, but were de- 
feated (May 5th) with severe loss. Pushing steadily for- 
ward, on the 23d of May McClellan reached a point A\'ithin 

New Orleans. Who assumed command in the captured city? &40. What was 
done in Vlruiuia at the besrinnintr of the year? In what had McClellan's army 
been engaged through the winter ? When a forward movement was made towards 
Richmond, what did the enemy do ? What route did McClellan decide to take ? 
Where was the drst resistance encountered? What was the result ? Where did 
the enemy next make a stand ? How near Richmond did McClellan get ? What 



isea] m^clellan's peninsular campaign. 477 

seven miles of the Confederate capital. Meanwhile, on the 
10th of May, Gen. Wool (then in command at Fortress Mon- 
roe) took possession of Norfolk, most of the forces that had 
occupied it having been withdrawn for the defence of Rich- 
mond. The next day the Confederates blew up their famous 
ram Virginia, while their gun-boats ascended the James, 
followed by Federal iron-clads. The latter, however, were 
driven back by a formidable battery at Drewry's BlufP. 

641. McClellan's efficient force having by this time 
become greatly diminished, he anxiously called for re- 
enforcements. Blit the vigorous movements of the Con- 
federate generals, " Stonewall Jackson " and Ewell, in the 
Shenandoah Valley, had forced Gen. Banks to make a 
hasty retreat to the Potomac, threatened Washington with 
capture, and obliged the president not only to retain for 
the defence of that city the force that had been intended 
for McCIellan, but also to call the militia of the loyal states 
to his aid. McCIellan was thus left to his own resources ; 
nor were the enemy that confronted him idle. On the 31st 
of May, one wing of the national army, which had crossed 
the Chickahominy, was furiously attacked. The battle, 
called that of Fair Oaks or Seven Pines, lasted part of 
two days, and resulted in the repulse of the Confederates, 
costing them 7,000 men, the Union army 5,739. The Con- 
federate general-in-chief, Johnston, having been wounded 
in this engagement, Gen. Robert E. Lee was assigned 
(June 3d) to the command of the army in front of Rich- 
mond. 

642. Gen. Jackson did not advance on Washington, as 
had been apprehended, but moved rapidly southward to 
cooperate with Lee. This movement, so skilfully covered 
that his design was not penetrated by the Federal com- 
manders who were to hold him in check, obliged McCIellan 
to abandon his communications with the York River and 
find a new base on the James (about twenty miles distant), 

took place on the 10th and 11th of May? 641. What prevented the goveniinent 
from reenforciDg McCIellan ? Give an account of the battle of Fair OakB. Who 
wa? wounded in tul3 encagement? Who succeeded Johnston in the chief com. 
mand? 642. Wbat led McCIellan to chanjje his hiise? Mention the battles to 



478 Lincoln's ADMrNisTKATiON. [isea 

where he could be protected by the gun-boats and wait for 
reenforcements. The commencement of McClellan's retreat 
was the signal for a fierce and persistent onslaught from 
the combined armies of Lee and Jackson. A succession of 
the most desperate battles ever fought on this continent 
took place during the seven days from June 25th to July 
1st inclusive. At Oak Grove (June 25th), Mechanicsville 
(26th), Gaines's Mill (27th), Savage's Station (29th), White 
Oak Swamp and Charles City Cross Roads (30th), and 
Malvern Hill (July 1st), the courage and endurance of the 
Federal army were put to a terrible test.' At Malvern Hill 
the Confederates abandoned the pursuit ; and the army of 
the Potomac found safety under cover of the gun-boats, at 
Harrison's Landing, on the James River. The same day, 
the president issued a call for 300,000 more troops. 

643. Freed for the time from all fears for the safety of 
Richmond, Gen. Lee now assumed the offensive. At the 
beginning of August, with the mass of his army he moved 
rapidly northward, for the purpose of taking Washington 
and invading Maryland. To oppose him, were the forces 
that had been left for the defence of the capital and west- 
ern Virginia. These had been combined and placed under 
the command of Gen. Pope, but were still greatly inferior 
to the enemy in numbers. The position of affairs was 
critical. On the 3d of August, McClellan was ordered to 
withdraw his army from the peninsula and effect a junction 
with Gen. Pope ; and the next day a call was made for 
300,000 additional troops. 

644. The enemy advanced unopposed to the Rapidan 
River, a branch of the Rappahannock. [See Map, p. 466.] 
On the 9th of August, their advance, under Jackson and 
Ewell, was met by Gen. Banks at Cedar Mountain, on the 
north side of the Rapidan. A fierce engagement followed, 

which this movement led, and their dates? What was the result? What call 
was issued by the prei^ident, July Ist? 643. What movement was now marie by 
Gen. Lee ? What forces were at hand to oppose him ? Who commanded them ? 
What order was issued, August 3d ? What call, Au£,Tist 4th ? 644. How far did 
the enemy advance unopposed ? [See Map, p. 466. — In what direction is the 
Rapidan from Wa:<hin-ton ?] Where and when did the first engagement take 



1862] FIRST INVASION OF MARYLAND. 479 

with such disadvantage to the enemy that they fell back to 
await the arrival of their main body. This was not long in 
coming up ; and Gen. Pope, greatly outnumbered, was 
obliged to retreat towards Washington, stubbornly dis- 
puting every inch of the way. From August 26th the na- 
tional army suffered heavily, the old battle-field of Bull 
Run being the scene of a second defeat involving terrible 
carnage. The protracted struggle terminated, September 
1st, with the battle of Chantilly, in which perished the gal- 
lant Union generals, Stevens and Kearney. The next day, 
the army of Virginia was drawn within the intrench ments 
in front of Washington. The entire loss during Pope's cam- 
paign was estimated at between 15,000 and 20,000 men. 
But the necessary time had been gained. McClellan's 
army had arrived, and the national capital was safe. At 
his own request, Gen. Pope was now relieved of command 
in this department, and Gen. McClellan was called (Sept. 
2d) to the head of all the troops concentrated for the de- 
fence of Washington. 

645. The way was now open to Maryland. Gen. Lee at 
once pushed his army across the Potomac. Frederick was 
occupied on the 6th of September, and Hagerstown on the 
10th. Amid intense excitement, the loyal men of Maryland 
and Pennsylvania hastily prepared to repel the foe. Mc- 
Clellan was already on their track with most of the force 
that had been gathered at Washington. Disappointed in 
his hope that Maryland would hail him as a deliverer and 
sever her connection with the Federal government, Lee was 
obliged to give battle to the national forces at South Moun- 
tain (Sept. 14th). The result was a Union victory, and the 
enemy fell back to a strong position behind Antietam [an- 
te' -tani] Creek. 

This advantage was more than counterbalanced by the 
loss, on the following day, of Harper's Ferry and its gar- 
rison of 11,583 men. It v/as taken by the Confederate 

place? What was the result? Give an acoonnt of the movements that followed 
What was the entire loss during Pope's campaign? What had been gained? 
Who succeeded Pope in command? 645. What was Lee's next movement? 
What places were occupied? [See Map.— In what direction is Frederick from 



480 



Lincoln's administration,* 



[1863 



^fc Conn°LlsharH Jhamhersm 

/ I GTUysbarffo 

Grcencastle'o \ 



General Jackson, who had been sent against it before 
the battle of South Mountain. The next day Jackson 
rejoined Lee, and on the 17th was fought the great 
battle of Antietam. Here the Union arms were again 
victorious, but 
the loss on both 
sides was heavy. 
McClellan felt 
unable to follow 
up his advantage, 
and Lee with- 
drew his forces 
in good order 
across the Poto- 
mac and retired 
in the direction 
of Winchester. 
It is computed 
that this Mary- 
land campaign 
cost the Confeder- 
ates 30,000 men. 

646. The Union army remained in Maryland several 
weeks, during which the Confederate General Stuart, with 
1,800 cavalrymen, made a successful raid completely around 
it, penetrating as far as Chambers burg. Pa., and carrjang 
off considerable property. A forward movement was 
made Oct. 26th ; but on the 7th of November McClellan was 
superseded by Gen. Burnside, who led the army towards 
Fredericksburg, on the Rappahannock [see Map, p. 466], 
with the view of reaching Richmond from that direction. 
As his army concentrated on the north bank of the river. 




SCENE OP lee's invasions. 



Harper's Ferry? From Ilagerstown? Near what stream is Hai^erstowTi ? Into 
what does Antietam Creek empty ? Where is South Mountain ?] What did Mc- 
Clellan do ? When was the battle of South fti^ontaln fouirht? With what re- 
sult ? What severe blow did the Federal cause receive the next day 1 When 
was the battle of Antietam fought ? What was the result 1 What was Lee's loss 
in this Maryland campaign ? 64C. Give an account of Stuart's raid. When and 
by whom was McClellan superseded ? Where did Burnside lead the army f What 



1862] INVASION OF KENTUCKY. 481 

opposite Fredericksburg, Lee's force gathered on the 
heights in the rear of the city. Owing to the non-arrival 
of pontoons, Burnside was unable to cross the river till 
these heights were strongly fortified. The passage was 
eifected Avith some opposition on the 11th and 12th of 
December, and on the 13 th the battle commenced. The 
most desperate attempts were made to caiTy the enemy's 
position on the heights, but in vain ; and on the 15th the 
national forces recrossed the river, having lost over 12,000 
men. 

647. Meanwhile, the Confederates Avere trying to regain 
a foothold in Kentucky. Gen. E. Kirby Smith, advancing 
from Knoxville, Tenn,, defeated a Federal force near Rich- 
mond, Kentucky (Aug. 30th), and occupied Lexington and 
Frankfort. Cincinnati was saved from capture by the vig- 
orous measures of Gen. Lewis Wallace. Another Confed- 
erate army, under Gen. Bragg, invaded Kentucky eaily in 
September, captured a Union force of 4,500 men at Mun- 
fordsville, and pushed on to make a junction with Kirby 
Smith and attack Louisville, This design was baffled by 
Gen. Buell, whose army had closely followed Bragg from 
Tennessee and encamped around the city. Again taking 
the field in October, Buell on the 8th came up with the 
enemy at Perryville, Ky., where an engagement favorable 
to the Union cause took place. Bragg continued to fall 
back, and finally made good his retreat into eastern Tennes- 
see, with nearly 4,000 wagons filled with the spoils of this 
campaign. 

648. Early in the fall, the Confederates resumed opera- 
tions in Mississippi against the Federal forces in and about 
Corinth. On the 19th of September, Gen. Rosecrans de- 
feated a Confederate force under Gen. Price at I-u'-ka, Miss., 
taking 1,000 prisoners ; and on the 4th of October, the same 
officer gallantly repulsed a fierce attack on Corinth by Gen- 



placc is nearly opposite Fredericksburg? [See Map, p. 466.] Give an account 
of the battle of Fi-edericksburs:. What was the Federal loss? 647. Give an ac- 
count of Gen. E. Kirby Smith's movements in Kentucky. How was Cincinnati 
saved? Give an account of Gen. Bragg's movements. What did he finally suc- 
21 



4853 Lincoln's admlnistkation. [isea 

erals Van Dorn and Price. Greneral Grant with a strong 
force now advanced into Mississippi, with the view of taking 
its capital and joining Gen. W. T. Sherman in an attack 
on the strongly fortified city of Vicksbui-g. His line of 
communication having been severed by the enemy, Grant 
was obliged to fall back, and Gen. Sherman was repulsed 
(Dec. 29th). 

649. Tlae close of the year was signalized by the hotly 
contested battle of Murfreesboro, Tenn., between Generals 
Rosecrans and Bragg. For several days (Dec. 31st-Jan. 2d) 
victory hung suspended in the balance, but at last it de- 
clared in fiivor of the national arms, the Confederates re- 
treating on the night of Jan. 3d. The Union loss was 8,485 
killed and wounded, and 3,600 missing ; that of the enemy 
is unknown. 

650. Among the advantages gained by government 
during the year may also be mentioned the occupation of 
Pensacola (May 9th) and other places in Florida, and that 
of the La Fourehe \laJi foorsli] district in Louisiana, west of 
the Mississippi, by Gen. Weitzel [icite'-zet] with a force from 
New Orleans, in October, y 

651. How to meet the expenses of the war (a million 
and a quarter of dollars a day) was a question that en- 
gaged much of the attention of Congress. In 1861 they 
had authorized a loan of 8"250,000,000, imposed a tax on in- 
comes, and increased the duties on tea, coffee, and other 
articles. This was found insufficient. There was a general 
derangement of finances, and on the 30th December, 1861, 
the New York banks suspended specie payments. After 
careful deliberation, on the 25th of February, 1862, Con- 
gress authorized the secretary of the treasury to issue U. S. 
notes (" greenbacks ") to the amount of $150,000,000, and 
bonds bearing interest at 6 per cent, to an amount not ex- 
ceeding 8500,000,000. Taxes were also imposed on in- 

ceed in doing ? 648. Relate what took place in the fall in north-eastem Missis- 
sippi. Give an account of the unsuccessful attack on Vicksburg. 649. By what 
was the close of the year signalized ? Which side was victorious ? What was 
the Federal loss at Murfreesboro ? 650. What other advantages were gained by 
government in 1863? 651. What question engaged much of the attention of Con- 



1S63] BATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE. 483 

comes and manufactures, the duties on various articles were 
largely increased, and revenue stamps were required to be 
placed on bonds, mortgages, deeds, powers of attorney, &c. 
After the suspension of specie payments gold commanded a 
premium, Avhich rose and fell according to the success of the 
national arms and the movements of speculators. The 
highest point reached by gold during the rebellion was 298 
(July 9th, 1864) ; that is, $100 in gold was worth |298 in 
paper. 

652. On the 1st of January, 1863, in accordance with 
authority vested in liim by Congress and notice given one 
hundred days before, the president issued his memorable 
Emancipation Proclamation, declaring slavery abolished in 
states then in insurrection, except such portions as were 
held by the Fedei-al government. This measure gave rise 
to much excited discussion. 

653. On the 26th of January, Bumside was, at his own 
request, relieved of the command of the army of the Poto- 
mac, still opposite Fredericksburg, and Gen. Joseph Hooker 
was appointed in his place. Three months later General 
Hooker assumed the offensive, crossed the Rappahannock 
and Rapidan, and advanced to Chancellorsville [see Map, p. 
466], where he encountered the enemy on the 2d and 3d 
of May. After a desperate conflict. Hooker was obliged to 
recross the Rappahannock, with a loss of over 11,000 in 
killed and wounded. The enemy's loss was less, but their 
able general, " Stonewall Jackson," received a wound which 
temiinated fatally a week after the battle. Gen, Stoneman's 
cavalry, cooperating with this movement of Hooker's, made 
a brilliant raid into Virginia, cutting the enemy's communi- 
cations in every direction. A detachment of them, under 
Col. Kilpatrick, penetrated within two miles of Richmond, 



press ? What measures had they taken in 1861 ? What took place Dec. 30th ? 
What (lid Congress do, Feb. 25th, 1862 ? What effect did the suspension of specie 
payments have on gold ? What was the highest point reached by gold ? 652. 
What proclamation was issued, Jan. Ist, 1863? 653. By whom was Gen. Bum- 
side succeeded, and when ? What movement was made by Gen. Hooker? [See 
Map, p. 466.— Where is Chancellorsville?] What was the Federal loss? What 
Joss did the enemy sustain ? Give an account of Stoneman's and Kilpatrick'8 



484 Lincoln's administration. [i8e9 

and reached the Union lines at Gloucester, opposite York- 
town, in safety. 

654. General Lee now determined a second time to 
carry the war into Maryland and Pennsylvania. He be- 
gan to move early in June, and took Winchester and Mar- 
tinsburg, with many prisoners. Crossing the Potomac and 
Maryland, he was soon in southern Pennsylvania. Cham- 
bersburg and York fell into the hands of the invaders, 
while one of their divisions advanced to within four miles 
of Harrisburg, and a cavalry force almost reached the na- 
tional capital. The Pennsylvanians, aided by the militia 
of the adjoining states, nobly rose to arms, to defend their 
native soil. The army of the Potomac (the command of 
which was transferred, June 28th, from Gen. Hooker to 
Gen, George G. Meade) was also close behind the invaders, 
and Lee found it necessary to concentrate his forces for 
battle at Gettysburg, Pa. The struggle commenced July 
1st, and was continued with the most desperate courage 
on both sides during the two following days. After gain- 
ing decided advantages on the first day of the battle, Lee 
was completely defeated on the third. There was no 
alternative but to recross the Potomac, which he did 
July 13th, 14th. General Meade followed him, taking 
many prisoners. The Confederates retired to the Rapi- 
dan, and the Union army took a position on the Rappa- 
hannock. The battle of Gettysburg was one of the most 
hotly contested of the war. The entire Federal loss was 
2,834 killed, 13,709 wounded, and 6,643 missing. The 
loss of the Confederates in killed, wounded, missing, and 
prisoners, was not less than 30,000, during the period they 
were north of the Potomac. 

655. After his attempt on Vicksburg, Gen. Sherman, to 
occupy his army till Gen. Grant could get his forces down 
from Memphis for a second attack, concerted with Admi- 

raid. 654. What did Lee now determine to do? What places were taken ? How 
far did the enemy advance ? What change was made in the command of the army 
of the Potomac ? Where did Lee find it necessary to give battle ? Give an ac- 
count of the battle of Gettysburg. Wliat was the ioss on each side ? G55. What 
movement was nest made by Gen. Sherman ? By whom was the plan carried 



1S63] 



GRANT S MOVEMENTS AT VICKSBUEG. 



485 



ral Porter a plan for capturing Arkansas Post, the key to 
the valley of the Arkansas River. The plan was cariiecl 
out by Gen. McClernand, who took command of the army 
of the Mississippi, January 4th. Arkansas Post and iis 
garrison of 5,000 men were captured, January 11th. Sev- 
eral other posts were also taken ; after which the army and 
fleet moved back to the Mississippi, and near Vicksburg a 
junction was effected with the forces of Gen. Grant, who 
assumed command. 

656. Grant's object was to open the Mississippi, which 
the Confederates commanded at Vicksburg, Grand Gulf, 
and Pox-t Hudson. 
After several at- 
tempts to get in the 
rear of Vicksburg 
and destroy the na- 
val force of the ene- 
my in the Ya-zoo' 
River, Gen. Grant 
moved his army by 
land, on the opposite 
side of the Mississip- 
pi, to a point below 
the city, while the 
gun-boats and trans- 
ports ran past the 
batteries under cover 
of night. Then, re- 
crossing the Missis- 
sippi, on the 1st of 
May the Union ar- 
my defeated the en- 
emy near Port Gib- 
son, and caused them to evacuate their strong position at 
Grand Gulf, Between the 12th and 17th of May, the na- 
tional forces gained a succession of telling victories at Ray- 

ont 1 What was the result ? Who now assumed command of the army of the 
Mississippi? 656. What was Grant's object? Give an account of his move- 
ments. Name the battles fought from the 12th to the 17th of May. [See Map.— 




iri S-. 

73ATON- 



VICKSilUKO, 



fOKT HUDSON, AND THE ADJACENT 
LOCALITIES. 



486 Lincoln's administration. [i863 

mend, Jackson (the capital), Champion's Hill, and Big 
Black River Bridge — at the two places last named defeat- 
ing General Pemberton with 25,000 men, who had sallied 
from Vicksburg to attack their rear. This force was driven 
back to its intrenchments, and a position secured in the rear 
of the city. Two assaults having failed to succeed on ac- 
count of the strength of the works, it was resolved to re- 
duce the city by siege, and the Federal guns kept up an in- 
cessant bombardment. The garrison held out as long as 
possible, in the hojDe that Gen. Johnston, who was straining 
every nerve to raise a sufficient army for the purpose, would 
come to their relief. The hope was vain. Provisions grew 
scarce ; even the flesh of mules began to fail ; and, having 
no other resource, on the 4th of July Gen. Pemberton sur- 
rendered his whole garrison (over 30,000 in number), and a 
great quantity of arms a-nd munitions of war. Four days 
later. Port Hudson and its garrison of 6,233 men surren- 
dered to Gen. Banks. The Mississippi was thus at length 
opened ; and these victories, following so soon on that of 
Gettysburg, were hailed with rejoicings throughout the north. 

Gen. Banks's army at Port Hudson consisted in part of 
colored troops. More than 50,000 men of African descent 
enlisted in the ser\dce of the U. S. in 1863, and twice that 
number the following year. They were partly from the 
northern states, and partly freedmen emancipated under the 
president's proclamation, and formed efficient and reliable 
troops. 

657. During the movements against Vicksburg just de- 
scribed. Col. Grierson made a cavalry raid of unusual 
daring, for the purpose of cutting the enem^^'s communica- 
tions. Leaving Lagrange, Tenn., April 17th, "he marched 
over 800 miles through the heart of Mississippi, destroying 
property valued at 14,000,000, capturing more than 1,000 
prisoners, and carrying consternation in his path. On the 

On what stream is Port Gibson? Grand Gulf? Jackson? Where Is Cham- 
pion's Hill? Of what is the Big Black River a branch? The Yazoo? Bayou 
Pierre?] Give an account of the siege of Vicksburi:^. How did it end? Four 
days later, what took place ? What was the effect of these victories ? Of what 
did Banks's army in part consist? How many colored troops enlisted in 1863? 



1863] EIOT IN NEW TOEK CITY. 487 

1st of May he reached Baton Rouge \bat'-un roozh], La., in 
safety, 

658. The navy was still actively employed in enforcing 
the blockade. Two of its achievements during this year 
deserve special mention. The privateer Nashville was de- 
stroyed, Feb. 27th, by the iron-clad Montauk, under the 
guns of Fort McAllister, on the Great Ogeechee River, 
Ga. On the 17th of June, the Confederate iron-clad ram 
Atlanta hauled down her colors, after an engagement of 
15 minutes with the Weehawken, Capt. John Rodgers, in 
Warsaw Sound, Ga. 

659. The new state of "West Virginia was admitted into 
the Union, and its inauguration celebrated at Wheeling, on 
the 20tli of June. It was composed of loyal counties in the 
west of the old state, " the mother of presidents". 

660. On the 3d of March, Congress passed a conscrip- 
tion act, authorizing the president to recruit the army, if 
necessary, by a draft from able-bodied citizens between 
the ages of 20 and 45. About tAvo months afterwards, a 
draft of 300,000 men was ordered. The measure was un- 
popular, and riots in different quarters were the conse- 
quence. In New Yoi'k city, on the 13th of July, excited 
mobs burned down two blocks of houses containing the 
offices of provost marshals who were proceeding with the 
draft; also, the Colored Half Orphan Asylum and other 
buildings. Thieves and malefactors of every grade joined 
the rioters, and the most fiendish outrages were perpetrat- 
ed, particularly on the colored population. The city militia 
were absent in Pennsylvania, whither they had gone at 
the president's call, to aid in repelling Lee ; and the police, 
though true to their trust and aided by the few regulars 
that could be gathered from the adjacent posts, were set 
at defiance. For three days a reign of terror prevailed. 
On the 16th of July, after more than 400 persons (mostly 

InlS&l? 057. Give an account of Griorson's raid. 658. How was the navy still 
emi)loyed? Relate two of its achievemonta during the year. 659. What new 
state was admitted in 1803 ? Of what was it composed f 660. What provision 
for a draft was made by Congress? When did the president order a draft? 
What was the consequence ? Give an account of the riot in New York. How 



488 Lincoln's administration. [is63 

rioters) had been killed and over $3,000,000 worth of prop- 
erty had been destroyed, a sufficient force was assembled 
to put down the marauders and restore order. 

About 50,000 men were obtained by this draft, and m 
October another call was issued for 300,000 volunteers, the 
deficiency to be made up by conscription the following 
January. 

661. A raid of some magnitude was commenced in the 
latter part of June by the Confederate Gen. John jNIorgan, 
with over 2,500 men. Rapidly traversing Kentucky and 
defeating two small detachments of Union forces in his 
course, Morgan reached the Ohio River, seized a couple of 
steamboats, and crossed into Indiana. Great excitement 
prevailed ; the inhabitants turned out to defend them- 
selves, but were unable to check the advance of the raiders. 
Turning eastward and following in the main the course 
of the Ohio River, the invaders traversed the whole of 
southern Ohio, helping themselves to fresh horses and 
provisions, destroying property, burning bridges, &c. Their 
object was, after having spread consternation in their track, 
to recross the Ohio into northern Vu-ginia and join Lee in 
his invasion of JNIar^'land. Baffled in this attempt by the 
brave yeomen of Ohio and the gun-boats in the river, the 
raiders were at last overtaken and defeated (July 21st) by 
a Union force under Gen. Hobson, which had followed close 
in their rear all the way from Kentucky. Morgan himself, 
with the remnant of his force, was taken on the 26th, near 
New Lisbon, Ohio. 

662. Attempts were made by the Confederates in March 
and April to regain the ground they had lost in North 
Carolina. Newbern was attacked, and Washington, on 
the Tar River, besieged; but in both cases the enemy 
were repulsed. In South Carolina, Charleston harbor was 
the scene of active operations. A naval attack made April 

many men were obtained by this draft ? What call was issued in October? 661. 
By whom was a raid of some magnitude undertalien in June ? Give an account 
of Morgan's movements. What was hit? object ? How was it defeated ? How 
did tbe^raid terminate? 663. What attempts were made by the enemy in N. C. ? 
What place in S. C. was the scene of active operations ? What was shown by 



OPEEATIONS IN CHARLESTON IIAEBOR. 



7th by a strong force of iron-clads resulted in their utter 
discomfiture ; and a land force under Gen. Q. A. Gillmore 
was tlien sent to cooperate with the fleet. Gen. Gill- 
more began operations on Folly Island, took the batteries 
at the south end of Morris Island, and soon opened a fu- 
rious bombardment on Fort Wagner and Battery Gregg 
at its northern extremity. Two attempts to carry Fort 
Wagner by storm were repulsed by the enemy, but the 
siege-works were pushed forward, and the thick walls of 
Fort Sumter gradually crumbled (August I7th-24th) under 




FOKT SUTIITER, AFTER THE BOMBARDMENT. 

the terrible fire of Gillmore's batteries and Admiral Dahl- 
gren's iron-clads. The enemy were forced to evacuate 
Fort Wagner and Battery Gregg, and Gen. Gillmore oc- 
cupied these works on the 7th of September. A destruc- 
tive fire had also been opened on the city of Charleston 
(distant about four miles from the national batteries), which 
was mostly abandoned by its inhabitants. 

663. After his victory at the commencement of the 
year, Rosecrans remained at Mvirfreesboro, sending out 
various expeditions, most of which were successful. Col. 

the naval attack of April 7th ? Who was then sent to Charleston ? Give an ac- 
count of Gillmore's movements. What was the effoct of his Are on the city? 
6fia How did Rosecrans follow np his victory at Murfreeshoro? What befell 



490 Lincoln's administration. [is63 

Streight, however, with 1,800 men, was captured on a raid 
in Georgia, by a superior force under Gen. Forrest and Col. 
Roddy. At length, on the 24th of June, Rosecrans com- 
menced a series of movements which resulted in the flanking 
of Bragg's army at the Duck River and its retreat to Chat- 
tanooga. On Rosecrans's advancing against this place, the 
Confederate army continued its retreat into north-western 
Georgia, followed by the Federal forces. 

Meanwhile, Bragg was largely reenforced by a division 
from Lee's army under Longstreet, the greater part of 
Johnston's force from Mississippi, and many of the prison- 
ers paroled at Vicksburg and Port Hudson. Thus strength- 
ened, on the 19th of September Bragg fell on the Fed- 
eral army near Chickamauga Creek, Georgia. The battle 
raged furiously that day and the next. A portion of the 
Union force Avas thrown into confusion and fled to Chatta- 
nooga ; but Gen. Thomas, with his men, " like a lion at bay 
repulsed the terrible assaults of the enemy ". During the 
night of the 20th, Thomas's men, exhausted and greatly out- 
numbered, though thus far A'ictorious, fell back, and Rose- 
crans's entire force was concentrated at Chattanooga. The 
Federal loss in the battle of Chickamauga was 16,851 men, 
besides small-arms, artillery, and colors. 

664. Gen. Rosecrans's army was now for a time in seri- 
ous danger, the enemy having severed its hnes of com- 
munication, and threatening Chattanooga from the neigh- 
boring heights of Lookout Mountain and Missionary 
Ridge. Two coi-ps, however, of the army of the Po- 
tomac, under Gen. Hooker, opportunely arrived and suc- 
ceeded in opening the Tennessee River, so that supplies 
could be brought in. Gen. Grant, a large portion of 
whose army had been ordered from Vicksburg to Chatta- 
tanooga, now superseded Rosecrans, and was not long in 
assuming the offensive. Lookout Mountain was brilliantly 



Col. Streijiht ? Give an account of Rosecrans's movements in June. By wliom 
was Bragg reenforced ? What battle was fonu;ht, September 19th ? Give an ac- 
count of it. What was the Federal loss ? 664. What was now the situation of 
Roaecrans's army? How was it relieved? By whom was Rosecrans super- 



1S63] SIEGE OF KNOXVILLE. 491 

carried (Nov. 24th) by Hooker's men, who fought much of 
the time above the clouds and were thus hidden from the 
view of the anxious spectators below. On the 25th the 
enemy were driven from Missionary Ridge, and Bragg and 
his whole army were in full retreat towards Ringgold, Ga. 
The victory was decisive. Some 6,000 prisoners and 50 
gims were captured. Thus terminated the siege of Chatta- 
nooga. 

665. While these movements were going on, Btirnside, 
with the view of driving Gen. Buckner and his Confed- 
erate troops from eastern Tennessee, had moved thither 
from Kentucky. On the 1st of September his advance 
reached Knoxville, where it was welcomed with joy by 
the inhabitants. To check this movement, immediately 
after the battle of Chickamauga, Longstreet and his divi- 
sion moved upon the city by rapid marches. Cutting off on 
the way several small Federal detachments, on the 18th 
of November they invested Knoxville, in which Burnside's 
army awaited their approach. A fierce assault was made 
on the 29th, but repulsed. For a time the Federal army 
was hard pressed ; but Sherman, with a large force, left 
free to move by the victory at Chattanooga, set out for the 
rehef of the beleaguered city, and Longstreet was obliged 
to raise the siege (Dec. 3d). He retreated into western Vir- 
ginia, and finally rejoined Lee with his command. 

666. The Confederates, under Generals Marmaduke and 
Price, were active in southern Missouri and Arkansas in the 
early part of 1863, but met Avith little success. They were 
repulsed at Springfield, Mo., Jan. 8th ; at Plartsville, Jan. 
11th; at Cape Girdrdean [je-rar-do'], April 26th; and at 
Helena, Ark., July 4th. On the 10th of September, the 
Federal General Steele entered Little Rock, the capital of 
Arkansas, and, pressing the enemy southward, restored 



seded ? What did Gen. Grant do ? Describe the battle of Lookout Mountain. 
What battle followed ? What was the result? 665. What was Bumside doing 
meanwhile ? How was it sought to check this movement ? Give an account of 
Longstreet's operations. How was the siege of Knoxville raised ? Where did 
Longstreet go ? 666. What movements were made by the Confederates in south- 



4:92 Lincoln's administeation. [is64 

almost the whole state to the Union. Outrages by guer- 
rillas and bushwhackers were still rife. 

667. To make up for the heavy losses of men sustained 
during the active movements of 1863, the president issued 
four calls for troops in 1864 : the first, Feb. 1st, for the de- 
ficiency under the last call and 200,000 additional men ; the 
second, March 14th, for 200,000 men; the third, July 18th, 
for 500,000 volunteers ; the fourth, Dec. 20th, for 300,000. 

668. The first important movement in 1864 was made 
by Gen. Sherman, Avith a strong force from Vicksburg, 
through the state of Mississippi, as far east as Meridian, 
which was reached Feb. 15th. Here a cavalry force fi-om 
Memphis was expected ; and the combined commands 
were to go on into Alabama, and possibly cooperate with 
a naval attack on Mobile. The cavalry, however, were so 
vigorously opposed, that, after destroying large qiiantities 
of corn and other property, tliey had to make their way 
back to Memphis. After waiting for them in vain for a 
week, during which many miles of the railroads meeting 
at Meridian were destroyed, Sherman retraced his com-se 
to Vicksburg, accompanied by nearly 6,000 slaves, who 
thus obtained their freedom. About this time a short 
campaign of the Federal General Seymour in Florida, A\dth 
a force from Port Royal, resulted in the disastrous de- 
feat of his army at Olustee (Feb. 20th), with the loss of a 
thousand men. 

669. After his success at Port Hudson, Banks was reen- 
forced from Gen. Grant's army, and two expeditions were 
sent out from New Orleans, in the latter part of 1863, to 
the coast of Texas. The first of these attacked the fort at 
Sabine [sa-been'^ Pass, but was repulsed with the loss of 
two steamers (Sept. 8th). The second was directed against 
BroAvnsville, on the Rio Grande, which place was occupied, 
as well as Corpus Christi, and other points on the Texas 
coast. 

ern Missouri and Arkaueas ? What was done by Gen. Steele ? 607. What calls 
for troops were made by the president in 18W ? 668. What was the first impor- 
tant movement of the year? How was its success in part prevented? What is 
eaidof Seymour's campaign in Florida? 669. Give an account of the two expo- 



1864] RED RIVER EXPEDITION. 493 

670. Early in 1864, a large force was collected at New 
Orleans, under General Banks, to cooperate with a formi- 
dable fleet under Admiral Porter in opening the Red 
Riv'er country in western Louisiana. Shreveport, the seat 
of the Confederate state government, was their destina- 
tion. The first post of importance, Fort De Russy, on the 
Red River, Avas taken by Gen. A. J. Smith ; and on the 
16th of March the Federal army entered Alexandria. The 
Confederates disputed the further advance of the army at 
Cane River (March 26th), but were driven back, and 
Natchitoches [nak'-e-tosh] was next taken. The road now 
left the river bank, so that the army was no longer pro- 
tected by the dreaded gun-boats. The advance consisted 
of cavalry, separated by a long train of wagons from the 
main body, which followed some miles behind. This cav- 
alry force, supported by two brigades of infantrj^, when near 
Mansfield, on the 8th of April, was drawn into an ambus- 
cade in the form of an enormous V, and attacked by the 
whole force of the enemy. Subjected to a murderous fire 
on the front and both flanks, cavalry and infantry were 
thrown into utter confusion and completely routed. The 
wagon-train was abandoned, and a disorderly retreat efiect- 
ed during the night to Pleasant Hill, where the rest of the 
army had by this time arrived. 

Here the attack was renewed by the enemy, April 9th. 
They were successful at first, but were finally repulsed by 
Gen. A. J. Smith's division, and the exhausted army was 
thus enabled to reach the river, with the loss of 3,000 men 
and 20 pieces of artillery. The fleet, which had gone on 
towards Shreveport, on receiving this intelligence, turned 
back, annoyed all the w^ay by Confederate batteries and 
shar|D-shooters. Reaching the rapids near Alexandria, Por- 
ter found his boats unable to pass them, the river having 
fallen since their ascent. The fleet was extricated from 

'.litions against the Texas coast. 670. What movement was next undertaken by- 
Gen. Banks ? At what point did it aim ? What advantages were at first gained i 
After leaving Natchitoches, what took place ? G4ve an account of the battle of 
Mansfield. Of the battle of Pleasant Hill. What was the loss on this expedi- 
tion? What was the fleet doing meanwhile ? In what dangerous position was 



494 Lincoln's administration. [i864 

its perilous position by Lieut.-Col. Bailej', of Wisconsin, 
who constructed a dam across the river, and thus raised 
the water sufficiently for the boats to pass over the falls. 
Such was the disastrous termination of the Red River ex- 
pedition. 

Gen. Steele, who was to have cooperated in the attack 
on Shreveport, with a strong Union force from Arkansas, 
was obliged by Banks's reverse to fall back to Little Rock. 
He succeeded in so doing, but was harassed on the way by 
the enemy and experienced considerable loss. 

671. Late in March, the Confederates under Gen. For- 
rest commenced operations against the Federal posts in 
western Tennessee and Kentucky. A garrison of 450 men 
at Union City surrendered March 24th, and the next day an 
attack was made on Fort Anderson, near Padu'cah, but re- 
pulsed. On the 12 th of April, Fort Pillow, about 70 miles 
above Memphis, on the Mississippi River, was taken by as- 
sault, and 300 men of its garrison, consisting in part of 
colored troops, were inhumanly massacred after they had 
thi'own do^\•n their arms. — On the 18th of April, Plymouth, 
N. C, with 1,600 men, was taken by a Confederate force 
under Gen. Hoke, assisted by the iron-clad ram Albemarle. 
The Albemarle was afterwards (Oct. 27th) sunk by Lieut. 
Cushing, who exploded a torpedo under her, and Phauouth 
was recaptured, Oct. 31st. 

672. The grade of Lieutenant-General, the highest in 
the military service of the U. S., became extinct on General 
Scott's retirement. It was now revived by act of Congress, 
and in recognition of his great services to the republic was 
conferred (March 3d) on Gen. Grant. Turning over the 
great army of nearly 100,000 men at Chattanooga to Gen. 
W. T, Sherman, and making his head-quarters with the army 
of the Potomac, Grant ordered a simultaneous advance to 



it placed ? How was it extricated ? What effect had this reverse on General 
Steele's movements ? 671. Give an account of Forrest's operations. What fol- 
lowed the capture of Fort Pillow? When and by whom was Plymouth, N. C, 
taken? What became of the Albemarle ? M''lien was Plymouth retaken ? 67-2. 
What rank was conferred on Gen. Grant? To whom did Grant turn over the 
army at Chattanooga? What order did he give? When did Sherman begin 



1864] SHEEMAn's advance ON" ATLANTA. 495 

be made by both bodies early in May — by the former 
upon Atlanta, Ga., and by the latter against the Confed- 
erate capital. Sherman's men were in motion on the 7th 
of May. The enemy, 60,000 strong, Avere at Dalton, Ga., 
and the campaign was to be carried on in a region of 
mountains and ridges most favorable for defensiv^e opera- 
tions. 

Flanking the enemy at Dalton, Sherman obliged them 
to fall back to Resaca. Dislodged from this position after 
a desperate battle (May 15th), they continued to retreat, 
now stopping to give battle (at Dallas, May 28th — Lost 
Mountain, June 15th, 16tli, 17th — Kenesaw Mountain, June 
18th — July 3d), now outflanked and forced from their strong- 
holds. Constantly sldrmishing and delapng as much as 
possible the Federal advance, the enemy were at last (July 
10th) driven into their strong fortifications before Atlanta. 
Johnston, whose policy in thus retreating was loudly con- 
demned by the Confederates, was now superseded by Gen. 
Hood, who made three furious attacks on the Federal army 
before Atlanta (July 20th, 22d, 28th), but was defeated in 
each with very heavy loss. 

The city was now besieged, and expeditions were sent 
oul; to cut the railroads by which its supplies were received. 
These were mainly successful ; but the capture of General 
Stoneman and his force, on an expedition of this kind, left 
one road still uninjvired in the enemy's hands. Moving 
with nearly his whole army to destroy this road, Sherman 
succeeded in getting between Atlanta and two corps of 
Confederates that Hood had thrown out to Jonesboro to 
protect it. This detachment was attacked and driven back ; 
and, his army being thus severed. Hood had no choice but 
to evacuate the city. Thus, after a masterly campaign, 
which cost his army 30,000 and the Confederates over 
40,000 men, Sherman at last (Sept. 2d) gained possession 
of Atlanta. 

to move ? Where were tlie enemy? How were the enemy driven from Dalton? 
What battles were fought ? Where were the enemy at last driven ? Who super- 
seded Johnston? What were Hood's first movements? What did Sherman 
next try to do ? Which of these expeditious failed ? How was Hood obliged to 



496 Lincoln's administration. [i864 

673. The army of the Potomac, under the immediate 
command of Gen. Meade, broke camp May 3d. Crossing 
the Rapidan, they soon reached " the Wilderness ", well 
called l3y that name, being a barren tract covered with 
brush and stunted trees, not far to the west of Chancellors- 
ville [see Map, p. 466]. Here Lee, compelled to fight or 
retreat, gave battle May 5th, Gth, 7th. The loss was heavy 
on both sides, and Lee took post at Spottsylvania, where 
six days' fighting ensued, with terrible slaughter. Unable 
to carry the Confederate position, Grant finally had re- 
course to flanking movements which obliged Lee to fall 
back, till both armies were within a few miles of Richmond. 
Here was fought (June 3d) the bloody battle of Cold Har- 
bor ; when, baffled in his efforts to force the Confederate 
lines. Grant transferred his army to the south side of the 
James, with the view of taking Petersburg. An attempt 
to carry the place by storm failed, and soon afterwards in 
extending their line the Federals lost 4,000 men, 

674. Gen. Grant had also set other movements on foot. 
The Virginia and Tennessee Railroad was cut by Gen. 
Crook, who was then to join a cavalry force under Averill 
and Sigel's army of the Shenandoah, for an attack on Lynch- 
burg. But Averill was turned back at Wytheville (May 
10th), and Sigel was defeated near New Market (May 
15th), and so the attack on Lynchburg had to be given 
up. — A more important movement w-as made May 5th, from 
Fortress Monroe, by Gen. Butler, who landed a strong force 
on the south side of the James River, at the mouth of the 
Appomattox, threatening at once Petersburg and Rich- 
mond. He was prevented from taking Petersburg by a 
force under Beauregard, on its way from Carolina to join 
Lee ; and after a good deal of hard fighting he intrenched 
himself strongly, and was soon joined, as we have seen, by 
Grant's army. 



evacuate Atlanta ? 673. When did the army of the Potomac, break camp ? Give 
an account of its movements and the battles that followed. M'here was Lee 
finally driven? What was Grant's next movement? What did ^ee now do? 
674. What was effected by Gen. Crook? What was he then to do? How was 
the attack on Lynchburg prevented? Give an account of Gen. Butler's move- 



1864] EARLY'S invasion OF MARYLAND. 497 

675. Three English-built Confederate privateers, that 
had been roaming the seas, pillaging and burning U. S. 
merchantmen, — the Alabama, Florida, and Georgia, — ter- 
minated their career in 1864. The first of these, commanded 
by Capt. Semmes and manned mostly by British seamen, 
had captured sixty-six American vessels. She was sunk 
June 19th, after a short contest, by the Kearsarge, Cupt. 
Winslow, off Cherbourg [sher'-boorg] harbor, France. 

676. An attack on Lynchburg w^as again undertaken, in 
June, by Gen. Hunter, who had now superseded Sigel in 
western Virginia. After defeating several detachments 
of the enemy. Hunter on the 17th of June reached a point 
within two miles of Lynchburg ; but there finding that 
reinforcements had arrived from Richmond, and running 
short of ammunition, he retreated into West Virginia, hotly 
pursued by Gen. Early. The valley of the Shenandoah 
was thus left undefended, and Early with a division of 
20,000 men seized the opportunity to invade Maryland the 
third time. Hagerstown was occupied July 5th, and saved 
from destruction only by the payment of $20,000. The 
march of the invaders was then turned to the east. Gen. 
Wallace, with a greatly inferior force, withstood them for 
a time at the Monoc'acy River [see Map, p. 480], July 
9th, but was driven back with a loss of nearly 2,000 men. 
Washington was now in danger, and men were hurried 
forward for its defence from Grant's army and the loyal 
states. A body of cavalry penetrated to within six miles 
of Baltimore, and the main body, under Early himself, 
made their appearance in the suburbs of Washington, be- 
fore Fort Stevens. They were driven off by Gen. Augur, 
and the whole force soon afterwards crossed the Potomac. 

A Federal column started in pursuit, and several en- 
gagements took place with varied success. Gen. Averill 

mcnts. 675. What three Confederate privateers ended their career in 1864 T 
How many American vessels had the Alabama captured? What became of her? 
670. What was undertaken by Gen. Hunter ? Give an account of his operations. 
What followed on the part of Gen. Early ? How was Hagerstown saved ? By 
whom was Early for a time opposed ? What was the result ? How were Balti- 
more and Washington threatened? Who drove the raiders from Washington ? 
What movements followed ? Give an account of the second invasion. What 



4:98 Lincoln's administration. [1864 

gained a victory at Winchester, July 20th; but on the 
24th the Federal force was driven back, and on the 29th, 
Early, following up his advantage, threw a detachment of 
his army again across the Potomac. They advanced to 
Chambersburg, Pa., and demanded 1500,000 of the inhabit- 
ants. This sum not being paid, they burned two-thirds of 
the place. On the return of the raiders, several sharp er.» 
gagements were fought, in one of which Gen. Averill cap- 
tured some guns, wagons, and 500 prisoners. 

Gen. Sheridan, Avith about 45,000 men, was finally in- 
trusted with the defence of the Shenandoah Valley. Early, 
largely reenforced, undertook to dispute its possession, 
but was defeated by Sheridan at Winchester on the 19th 
of September, and routed with great loss at Fisher's Hill 
on the 22d. To make the valley untenable to the enemy, 
Sheridan, as he passed through, drove off the stock, and 
destroyed over 2,000 barns with their contents, 70 mills, 
and other property valued in all at 125,000,000. The 
Federal army now fell back to Cedar Creek, near Middle- 
town, where it Avas suddenly attacked before day on the 
19th of October, driven back four miles, and thrown into 
confusion with every prospect of serious disaster. Sheri- 
dan was at Winchester, twenty miles away. Throwing 
himself into the saddle on receiving the news, he spurred 
to the field, and by his personal exertions and the confi- 
dence inspired by his presence stopped the rout and 
turned defeat into a signal victory, taking many guns and 
prisoners. Badly beaten in all his encounters with Sheri- 
dan, Early now moved up the valley, and there were no 
important movements in this quarter during the rest of the 
year. 

677. Grant was all this time vigorously pushing the 
siege of Petersburg. Expeditions were sent out to cut the 
railroads by which it received supplies, and assaults were 

took place on the return of the raiders ? MTio was finally intrasted with the 
defence of the Shenandoah Valley ? What engagements took place between 
Early and Sheridan ? How did Sheridan make the valley untenable to the ene- 
my ? What took place October 19th ? What was the result of all these battles ? 
677. Meanwhile, what was Grant doing 1 On the 30th of July what was done '/ 



1864] ACHIEVEMENTS IN MOBILE BAY. 499 

made on the Confederate lines on both sides of the James 
River. On the 30th of July, a mine was exploded under 
one of the enemy's forts in the defences of Petersburg, de- 
stroying 200 men ; but the assault that followed through 
the breach thus made was repulsed, Avith the loss of 5,000 
men to the Union army. On the 18th of August the Wel- 
don Railroad was seized, and, despite the most desperate 
efforts on the part of the enemy, costing many lives on both 
sides, it was held by the Union troops. On the 28th of Sep- 
tember an attack was made on the north side of the James, 
and on the 27th of October at Hatcher's Run ; but, while 
they showed the unflinching courage of the troops, owing to 
the vigilance and firmness of the enemy, they resulted in 
little material advantage. 

678. Not the least among the successes of the year were 
Admiral Farragut's glorious achievements in Mobile Bay. 
Steaming over the bar (August 5 th) with four monitors, 
and his wooden vessels lashed together in pairs (himself 
lashed to the main-top of his flag-ship, the Hartford), he 
ran past Forts Morgan and Gaines, which defended the 
entrance, receiving and returning their fire. The monitor 
Tecumseh was sunk by one of the torpedoes with which 
the channel was obstructed ; but the other vessels got 
through in safety and made for the Confederate fleet, con- 
sisting of three gun-boats and the foraiidable iron-clad ram 
Tennessee. The Tennessee, after a short encounter, sur- 
rendered ; one of the gun-boats was taken, a second dis- 
abled, and the third succeeded in escaping to Mobile. With 
the aid of a cooperating land force, Fort Gaines was taken 
on the 8th, and Fort Morgan on the 23d, after a terrible 
bombardment, during which 3,000 shells were thrown into 
the fort. Fort Powell had been blown up by its garrison, 
and the Avay was thus opened to Mobile whenever its capture 
should be deemed necessary. 



What movement was made August ISth ? What was done Sept. 28th ? Wliat, on 
the Stth of October? 678. Give an account of Farragut's achievements in Mobile 
Bay. When were Forts Gaines and Morgan taken ? What was done to Fort 
Powell? 679. Name the candidates at the presidential election of 1864. Which 



500 Lincoln's administration. [isg4 

679. At the presidential election of 1864 two candidates 
were presented — Pres. Lincoln, for a second term, by the 
republicans, and Gen. McClellan by the democrats. The 
former was elected by a large majority, mth Andrew John- 
son, of Tennessee, as vice-president. — Nevada was admitted 
into the Union on the 31st of October, in time to cast her 
vote at this election. 

660. We left Sherman at Atlanta. "With his forces once 
more concentrated, Hood tried to break the Federal com- 
munications, but was baffled in the attempt and withdrew 
into northern Alabama. Here he lay for a time, threaten- 
ing an invasion of Tennessee, and closely Avatched by Gen. 
Thomas, who had assumed command in that state. Sher- 
man now determined on one of the boldest military move- 
ments on record. Sending two corps to Thomas's aid, on 
the 15 th of November he applied the torch to the public 
buildings of Atlanta, and, abandoning his base in the in- 
terior, resolved to find a new one on the coast. The army 
moved in two columns towards the south-east, traversing 
a tract from twenty to sixty miles wide, subsisting from 
the country, destroying the railroads, and followed by a 
host of slaves who seized the opportunity to gain their 
freedom. The movement was a perfect success. The en- 
emy could offer no resistance, and on the 10th of Decem- 
ber the Federal army arrived within a few miles of Savan- 
nah. On the 13th, Fort McAllister was carried by assault, 
and communication opened with the fleet. Gen. Hardee, 
the Confederate commander in Savannah, seeing that the 
case was hopeless, evacuated the city on the night of the 
20th, and the next day it was occupied by the Federal 
forces. 

681. While Sherman was thus engaged, Hood was 
invadinsr Tennessee. Driving back the Union forces from 



of those was elected? What state was admitted, Oct, 31st? 680. After the loss 
of Atlanta, what attempt was made by Hood? How did he succeed? Where 
did he then go ? By whom was he watched ? What bold movement was now 
made by Sherman ? Give an account of his march to the coast. Wliat was done 
on the 13th of December? What followed the capture of Fort McAllister? 681. 
Meanwhile, what was Hood doinj? Where did Thomas's army make a stand? 



IS64] CAPTURE OF PORT FISHER. 501 

point to point, after a severe engagement at Franklin, Nov. 
30th, he finally found Thomas's army dravi^n up for a de- 
termined stand, in its intrenchments, three miles south of 
Nashville. While Hood was preparing to blockade the 
river and cut the railroads leading to the city, Thomas on 
the 15th of December moved from his works, attacked 
the enemy, and the next day drove them from their posi- 
tion in great disorder, with a loss of over 13,000 prisoners 
and many pieces of artillery. Hood, with his army com- 
pletely demoralized, withdrew into northern Alabama. 

682. Hardly less important than the capture of Savan- 
nah was that of Forts Fisher and Caswell, defending the 
approaches to Wilmington, which had been the head- 
quarters of blockade - runners throughout the rebellion. 
Towards the close of 1864, an expedition against these 
forts was organized by Admiral Porter and Gen. Butler. 
Porter commenced operations by exploding a powder- 
vessel near Fort Fisher, on the 24th of December. But 
the fort received no injury, and the same day the Federal 
fleet stood in and delivered a tremendous fire, completely 
silencing the enemy's guns. The next day the troops 
were landed for an assault ; but Gen. Butler, deeming the 
works too strong, relinquished the attempt and returned 
with his men to Hampton Roads. The same fleet, with a 
somewhat larger land force under Gen. Terry, resumed the 
attack, January 13th, 1865. After a furious bombardment, 
Fort Fisher was carried by assault on the 15th. Fort 
Caswell and the other works of the enemy were speedily 
taken, and on the 22d of February, the anniversary of 
Washington's birthday, the Federal forces took possession 
of the city of Wilmington. 

683. Towards the close of the year, various schemes for 
burning and pillaging were concerted by Confederate 
emissaries in Canada, and some of them were carried into 



Give an account of the action in front of Nashville. 682. What important cap- 
ture is next mentioned ? Tell the etory of the first attack on Fort Fisher. When 
and by whom was it resumed ? What was the result ? When was Wilmington 
occupied ? 683. Where und by whom were various schemes concerted toward 



503 Lincoln's administration. [i864 

effect. On the 19th of October, a raid was made on the 
village of St. Albans, Vermont, about 15 miles from the 
frontier. The marauders robbed the banks, fired on the 
passers-by, killing and wounding several, and succeeded 
in making their escape into Canada. Another party cap- 
tured and burned two small steamers on Lake Erie. On 
the night of November 35th, an attempt was made to burn 
the city of New York. Fires were simultaneously kindled 
in several of the large hotels, but were fortunately extin- 
guished before much damage w^as done. The perpetrators 
of this crime also escaped into Canada ; but one of them, 
Robert C. Kennedy, w^as afterwards caught, while endeav- 
oring to return to the south, and hanged (March 35th) in 
N. Y. harbor. 

684. Sherman allowed his army a short rest at Savan- 
nah, and then again took the field. South Carolina was 
now to experience the horrors of invasion. Threatening 
different points so as to prevent the enemy from concen- 
trating, Sherman took possession of ColumlDia, the capital 
of the state, on the 17th of Feb., 1865, ^dth but little resist- 
ance. Thence he directed his course to North Carolina, 
entering Fayetteville on the 11th of March. By this time 
Johnston had taken command of the army opposing Sher- 
man, and had been reenforced by Bragg and Hardee. Ac- 
cordingly, on lea\ang Fayetteville, the Federal forces en- 
countered a determined resistance, first at Moore's Cross 
Roads (March 16th), and on the 19th and 30th at Bentons- 
ville. In both engagements the enemy were repulsed, 
though at the latter place at first successful ; and on the 
31st Sherman entered Goldsborough, where he effected a 
junction with a Federal column from Newbern under Gen. 
Schofield, and another under Gen. Terry from Wilmington. 
Raleigh, the capital of the state, was occupied April 13th, 
Johnston falling back to the north-west. 

the close of 1864 ? Give an account of the raid on St. Albans. What was done 
by another party ? What took place Nov. 25th 1 How was one of the perpetra- 
tors of this crime punished? C84. Wliat state was next the scene of Sherman's 
operations ? When did he take Columbia ? Where did he nest go ? Give an 
account of Sherman's movements in North Carolina. With whom did he effect a 



1865] CAPTURE OF CHARLESTON. 603 

685. Gen. Hardee, on abandoning Savannah, had moved 
to Charleston and assumed command. Sherman's move- 
ments in his rear and Gillmore's batteries, now but two 
miles distant, soon forced him to evacuate the city and the 
forts in the harbor. The Confederate army on retiring set 
fire to every building in which cotton was stored, and a 
large part of the city was consumed. On the 18th of Feb- 
ruary Charleston surrendered, and the Stars and Stripes 
once more waved over Fort Sumter. The city had been 
under bombardment 542 days. 

686. Sheridan, with part of his command, now started 
on a ride up the Shenandoah Valley. Routing the Confed- 
erates at Waynesborough, Va., and passing through Char- 
lottesville, he moved rapidly towards the James, destroying 
the railroad and canal by which Richmond received a great 
part of its supplies. Then, crossing the river, he joined 
Gen. Meade's army south of Petersburg. 

687. Grant's combinations were now so perfected, and 
his forces so overwhelming, that the Confederate leaders 
could no longer close their eyes to their critical situation. 
On the 7th of March, their Congress passed a bill to arm 
the slaves — a measure long urged, but opposed by many, 
and now adopted too late to be of service. As a last des- 
perate effort to save the capital, Lee at daybreak, March 
25 th, made a sudden attack on Fort Steadman, with the 
view of breaking Grant's lines on the Appomattox, and 
cutting oflF part of his army. The attack was successful, 
and the fort taken ; but it was soon recaptured by Gen. 
Hartranft, together with 1,800 of the enemy. The same 
day Grant made a successful attack, and advanced his lines 
at Hatcher's Run. 

688. Gen. Grant now determined to push the enemy 
vigorously. Sheridan, after a partial repulse on the 31st 
of March, the next day defeated the enemy at Big Five 

junction at Goldsborough ? When was Raleigh occupied ? 685. Give an account 
of the capture of Charleston. How Ion? had the city l)een bombarded f 686. De- 
scribe Sheridan's operations. 687. What bill was passed by the Confederate 
Congress, March 7th ? What final efi"ort did Lee make ? What was the result ? 
Where did Grant advance his linca, tho oame day ? 638. What victory was next 



504 Lincoln's administeation. [i805 

Forks, covering the Soiithside Railroad, and took G,000 
prisoners. Immediately afterwards (April 2d), an attack 
was made along the whole line in front of Petersburg, and 
was everywhere successful. On the afternoon of April 2d, 
JeflFerson Davis, while in church, received a telegram from 
Lee to the effect that his army had been driven from its in- 
trenchments, and that both Petersburg and Richmond must 
be abandoned Avithout delay. The evacuation was hastily 
accomplished that same night. On the 3d of April, before 
daylight, Grant moved into Petersburg, and four hours after- 
wards Gen. Weitzel took possession of Richmond. Heart- 
felt were the rejoicings, and fervent the thanksgi\'ings, with 
which this news was received. It was felt that the days of 
the rebellion were numbered. 

689. Lee, with his army, made for Lynchburg, where he 
hoped to continue his resistance. But Grant rapidly pushed 
forward his forces in pursuit, and Sheridan succeeded in in- 
tercepting the fugitives. A severe encounter took place 
near Deatonsville, which resulted in the complete rout of the 
Confederates and the capture of several thousand prisoners. 
Nothing was now left for Lee but a surrender ; and on the 
9th of April, his army, now reduced to about 9,000 men, 
laid down their arms. 

690. On the 13th of April, Mobile surrendered, after a 
combined military and naval attack. The same day, Salis- 
bury, N. C, was taken by Gen. Stoneman, on a raid from 
Tennessee. Another successful raid was also made at tliis 
time by Gen. Wilson, who, riding between 600 and 700 
miles through Alabama and Georgia, captured Selma, Mont- 
gomery (the first Confederate capital), and Columbus, taking 
6,000 prisoners, 200 cannon, and property estimated at 
many millions. 

691. The loyal heart of the nation, filled with joy at 
these victories, was suddenly chilled by the a])palling 

gained by Sheridan ? How was this followed np, the next day ? How wiis Davis 
interrapted in church on the 2d of April? Eelate what followed. 689. What 
place did Lee make for ? How was he prevented from reaching it ? What battle 
was fonarht, and with what result ? What was the consequence ? 690. Wliat city 
surrendered, April 13th? The same day. what place was taken by Stoneman ? 
Give an account of Wilson's raid. G91. Eelate th2 incidents attending the prcsi- 



1865] ASSASS12fATI0N OF PEESIDENT LINCOLN. 505 

news that President Lincoln had been assassinated. While 
sitting in a private box in the theatre at Washington, on 
the evening of April 14th, he was shot by John Wilkes 
Booth, a violent sympathizer with the south, and died at 
22 minutes past 7 the following morning. Springing from 
the box to the stage, and rushing through the passages, 
with which he was familiar. Booth made his escape from the 
rear of the building. Nev^er before was such intense sorrow 
manifested throughout the land as when the news of this 
terrible event flashed over the wires. Mr. Lincoln's honesty 
of purpose and kindness of heart had won even those who 
differed from him politically, and there were few eyes that 
rendered not the tribute of a tear to " the martyr president ". 
His honored remains left Washington on the 21st of April, 
and were entombed in Springfield, 111., on the 4th of JMay, 
the long journey being one great funeral procession. 

Simultaneously with the president's assassination, an at- 
tempt was made on the life of Secretary' Seward, then con- 
fined to his bed by dangerous illness. The murderer failed 
to accomplish his deadly purpose, though he succeeded in 
wounding Mr. Seward, his son, and two others who were 
present. A nefarious plot had evidently been formed by 
enemies of the Union to destroy the heads of the govern- 
ment, and every effort was made to discover the perpetrators 
and instigators of the crime; Booth, with an accomplice 
named Harold, was finally traced, and surrounded in a barn 
where he had taken refuge. On a summons to surrender, 
Harold came out ; Booth refused to do so, and was shot down 
w^hile in the act of aiming at one of his pursuers. Other ar- 
rests were made ; a military trial was held ; and on the 7th 
of July four of Booth's accomplices, who were found guilt}', 
were hanged. Three were sentenced to imprisonment for 
life, and one to hard labor for six years. 

dent's assassination. Where were his remains buried? What is said of the 
journey? Give an account of the attempt on Mr. Seward's life. What was the 
fate of the president's murderer ? Wliat punishments were inflicted on hie ac- 
complices ? 

22 



506 Johnson's administration. [isea 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

Johnson's administkation, 18G5-18G9. 

G92. The melancholy event just related made Andrew 
Johnson president of the United States ; on the 15th of 
April he took the oath of office. — Born in humble life, in 1808, 
in Raleigh, N. C, the future president was ajiprenticed to a 
tailor, and went to his trade without knowing a letter of 
the alphabet. By self-denying application after working 
hours, he had learned at the age of 17 to read and write. 
In his twentieth year he settled at Greenville, Tenn. ; where, 
embracing every opportunity to educate himself, he soon 
made his mark on the community in which he lived. Suc- 
cessively elected alderman, mayor, member of the legisla- 
ture, congressman, and governor, he was, at the time of the 
secession movement, in the senate of the United States, 
where he hurled scathing denunciations on those who were 
aiming to destroy the Union. The firmness and sagacity 
which he displayed as military governor of Tennessee un- 
der President Lincoln, were now to be exhibited in a wider 
sphere. 

693. The surrender of Lee deprived the Confederates of 
all hope, and was speedily followed by the surrender of the 
other generals in the field. Johnston's army, numbering 
about 30,000 men, laid down their arms on the 26th of April. 
On the 4th of May, Gen. Ricliard Taylor surrendered to Gen. 
Canby all the forces, munitions of war, &c., in the depart- 
ment of Alabama, Mississippi, and eastern Louisiana ; and 
on the 36th, Gen. Kirb}^ Smith, of the trans-Mississippi de- 
partment, followed his example. Armed resistance was now 
at an end. The great rebellion had terminated. 

694. After his hurried dejjarture from Richmond, Jeffer- 
son Davis first went to North Carolina ; then, abandoning all 

692. Who became president in consequence of the death of Mr. Lincoln ? Give 
a sketch of Mr. Johnson's previous history. 693. What was tlie eflect of Lee's 
surrender on the Confederates? What eurrendeJe followed, and on what dates? 



1865] EJSTD OP THE CIVIL WAE. 507 

hope, he tried to reach the coast, to effect an escape to the 
West Indies. He was intercepted by Wilson's cavalry near 
Irwinville, Ga., on the 10th of May, and was brought to 
Fortress Monroe. After being confined there for some time 
under an indictment for treason, he was finally released on 
bail. His trial was postponed from time to time, and early 
in 18G9 the prosecution was abandoned. 

695. On the termination of the war, the government, 
without unnecessary delay, proceeded to raise the block- 
ade of the southern ports, and reduce the navy and army. 
The latter, on the 1st of May, consisted of over a million of 
men ; most of these were discharged, and returned peaceful- 
ly to the pursuits of civil life. An immense debt of nearly 
$2,800,000,000 had been entailed by the war ; yet there was 
a general confidence that it could be provided for, with the 
blessing of Heaven on the natural resources of the country 
and the industry of its inhabitants. The great body of the 
southern people, having left their cause to the arbitrament 
of the sword, accepted its decision, and yielded to the new 
condition of things. 

696. Under an amnesty proclamation issued by the presi- 
dent. May 29th, 1865, pardon was offered to all who had 
taken part in the secession movement, except those em- 
braced in certain specified classes, on condition of their 
taking an oath of allegiance to the United States ; and on 
application it was afterwards extended to many individuals 
belonging to the classes excepted. On the 4th of July, 
1868, full pardon and amnesty were granted by the presi- 
dent unconditionally to all who were not at that time under 
presentment or indictment for treason ; and on the 25th of 
December, 1868, they were extended to all without excep- 
tion. 

697. Early in 1865, Congress passed a resolution pro- 

604. What became of Jefferson Davis after leaving Richmond? 695. On the ter- 
mination of the war, what did the government proceed to do ? How large a debt 
had been incurred? What was the general feeling regarding it? What is said 
of the great body of the southern people? 696. State the substance of the am- 
nesty proclamation of May 29th, 1865. What was done July 4th, and December 
25th, 186S ? 697. Early In 1865, what amendoienl to the Constitation was pro- 



508 Johnson's administration. [isefi 

posing- au amendment to tlie Constitution, abolishing slavery 
throughout the United States. Three-fourths of the states 
having ratified this amendment, it was announced on the 
18th of December, 1865, that it had become a part of the 
Constitution [see Constitution, Article XIII., p. xiii.], and 
slavery ceased to exist. DiflFerent measures were subse- 
quently adopted for the protection of the frcedmen, — the 
Civil Rights Bill, among others, being passed by Congress, 
April 9tli, 1866, over President Johnson's veto. 

698. No httle excitement was caused in June, 1866, by 
the invasion of Canada by bodies of Fe'nians, a secret so- 
ciety of Irishmen, banded together for the purpose of wrest- 
ing L-eland from the British government and establishmg its 
independence. Numbers crossed the frontier fiom Buffalo 
and ^'ermont, but after some skirmisliing were driven back. 
President Johnson issued a proclamation cautioning all 
against the enterprise as a violation of neutrality ; and the 
vigorous measures of Gen. Meade, who was sent to the fron- 
tier, put a stop to the movement. Fenians on their way to 
the scene of action were turned back, and man}- stands of 
arms were seized. 

699. The question of Reconstruction, — that is, of re- 
admitting the seceded states to their former position in 
the Union, — was one which deeply agitated the country 
during 1866 and 1867. A difference of oioinion on the sub- 
ject between the president and Congress added to the 
difficulty. The president recognized loyal governments 
as existing in Virginia, Tennessee, Arkansas, and Louisi- 
ana. In the case of the other seceded states he appointed 
provisional governors, with authority to call conventions 
to establish permanent governments ; and his policy was 
to recognize such governments, and restore the states to 
their former rights, as soon as they should repeal their 
ordinances of secession, repudiate their Confederate debt, 

posed by Congress ? What was the result ? What further measures were 
adopted ? 698. Who were the Fenians ? Give an account of their invasion of 
Canada. 699. What question agitated the country during 1866 and 1867 f What 
added to the difflculty ? What were tbe views of the president ? Of Congress ? 
Stite one of the provisions of the fourteenth amendment to tbe Constitution, 



1866] RECONSTRUCTION. 509 

and ratify the amendment which Congress had proposed for 
the aboKtion of slavery. 

With these conditions most of the states in question 
comphed, but Congress would not recognize them as recon- 
structed without further guarantees. Accordingly, it pro- 
posed a fourteenth amendment to the Constitution, providing, 
among other things, that, when the right of voting is denied 
by a state to any citizens, the basis of representation in such 
state shall be reduced in the proportion which the number 
thus excluded shall bear to the whole number of citizens in 
the state. This amendment became a part of the Constitu- 
tion in 1868. 

700. Tennessee, having promptly ratified this amend- 
ment, was, in July, 1866, restored to her relations in the 
Union. Two years later, after a long and bitter struggle 
between Congress and .the president on this and other 
questions, Arkansas, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, 
North and South Carolina, were also readmitted, their sen- 
ators and representatives having been absent from their seats 
in Congress over seven years. 

701. On the 1st of March, 1867, Nebraska was admitted 
into the Union, — the 37th state. In October of the same 
year, Russian America was transferred to the United States 
government, having been purchased of Russia for $7,200,000 
in gold. This immense territory, consisting of nearly 600,000 
square miles, is valuable chiefly for its harbors on the Pacifio 
coast, its furs and fisheries. 

702. The difficulties between the president and Con- 
gress were aggravated by the attempt of the former in 
February, 1868, to remove Mr. Stanton, the secretary of 
war, from his position. This the majority in Congress 
deemed a violation of the Tenure-of-6ffice Bill, passed 
shortly before, which made the consent of the senate neces- 
sary to such removals. Great political excitement prevailed 

proposed by Con^'reBS. 700. Which of the states was restored to its relations In 
the Union in 1806? Which were restored in 1868? 701. What state was ad- 
mitted in 1867? What purchase was made, the same year? For what is this 
territory chiefly valuable ? 702. What aggravated the difBculties between the 
president and Congress ? Give an account of the impeachment and trial of tho 



510 Johnson's ABMiifisTEATioN. [isos 

throughout the country ; and on the 24th of February tlie 
house of representatives resolved to impeach the president 
of " high crimes and misdemeanors ". He was tried by the 
senate, according to the provision made b}' the Constitution 
for such cases. A vote having been taken on three of the 
articles of impeachment, and two-thirds of the senate not 
having pronounced the president guilty, he was acquitted 
on those articles ; the court then adjourned, and the impeach- 
ment trial came to an end. 

703. In the summer of 1868, an important treaty with 
the Chinese Empire was ratified by the United States sen- 
ate. By this treaty liberty of conscience is guaranteed to 
citizens of the United States in China, and permission to 
attend all public educational institutions, Avithout being sub- 
jected to any rehgious or political test, is extended to 
Chinese residents of the United States. The arrival on the 
shores of the United States of the first Chinese embassy to 
the west must be regarded as one of the great events of the 
age. It shows that this vast empire of four hundred mill- 
ions of people is awakening to the importance of closer re- 
lations Avith the outer world, and will soon be open to the 
march of improvement and Christian ciAdlization. 

704. Shortly before Johnson's administration closed, 
Congress proposed a fifteenth amendment to the Constitu- 
tion, designed to secure the right of voting to the recently 
emancipated slaves of the southern states (Constitution, p. 
xiii.). It was approved by the requisite number of states, 
and declared adopted in March, 1870. 

705. At the party conventions held in 1868, Gen. Ulys- 
ses S. Grant, of Illinois, and Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, 
were nominated for the presidency and vice-presidency, bj 
the republicans ; Horatio Seymour, of New York, and Gen. 
Francis P. Blair, jr., of Missouri, by the democrats. The 
republican candidates were successful, and on the 4th of 
March, 1869, Gen. Grant was inaugurated. 

president. 703. What treaty was ratified In the summer of 1868? Mention two 
of its provisions. What is shown by Ihe arrival of the Chinese embassy? 704. 
Give an account of the passage of the Fifteenth Amendment, and its obje< t. 
705. Name the nominees for the presidency and vice-presidency in 1868. What 
was the result of the election f When was Gen, Grant inaugurated ? 



1869] grant's admikistration. 511 

CHAPTER XIX. ' 
grant's administration, 1869-1877. 

706. President Grant was born in 1822, at Point 
Pleasant, Ohio. He was originally called Hiram Ulysses ; 
but, his appointment to the Military Academy at West 
Point having been made out by mistake for Ulysses S., he 
assumed the latter name. He was graduated at twenty- 
one, entered the army, took an active part in the Mexican 
War, distinguished himself particularly in the battle of 
Chapultepec, and after winning promotion to the rank of 
captain Exchanged the sword for the ploughshare, settling 
in the neighborhood of St. Louis. 

The commencement of the Civil War found Captain 
Grant engaged in mercantile business at Galena, Illinois. 
Promptly volunteering in the service of his country, he 
was brought prominently before the nation by his victories 
at Fort. Henry, Fort Donelson, and Vicksburg, and Avas 
rapidly advanced, as we have already seen, to the highest 
rank in the Federal army. He was now rewarded by the 
people with the highest civil office in their gift. — Elihu B. 
Washburne, of Illinois, was President Grant's first secre- 
tary of state ; but Mr. Washburne was soon appointed 
minister to France, and Hamilton Fish, of New York, suc- 
ceeded to the first place in the cabinet. 

707. President Grant's views being in accord with those 
of Congress, the difficulties that had embarrassed the pre- 
ceding administration were at an end. The business of 
reconstruction went on. Virginia and Mississippi were 
readmitted to the Union within a year from Grant's inau- 
guration ; and on the 30th of March, 1870, the good work 
was completed by the restoration of Texas to its former 

706. When and where was PrcBidcnt Grant bom? Give an account of his 
early life. What first brought him prominently before the nation? Who was 
Grant's first secretary of state? By whom was Mr. Washburne succeecied ? 707. 
What was done daring President Grant's first term, in the way of reconstruct- 



512 grant's administration. [isro 

relations. Then for the first time since 1860 were all the 
states represented in Congress. The South now began to 
show signs of recovery from the blighting effects of the 
war, and a better feeling to prevail. 

708. Severe losses having been sustained during the 
Civil War from Confederate privateers fitted out in British 
ports, especially from the Alabama (see page 497), a de- 
mand was made on England for damages. The "Alabama 
claims," as they were called, were not the only question 
that threatened trouble Avith Great Britain ; there was a 
controversy as to the right of Americans to fish on the 
Canada coast, and a diflFerence of understanding as to the 
north-west boundary. Happily, however, all the points 
at issue were amicably settled by the Treaty of Washing- 
ton, drawn up by a commission of five representatives of 
each nation in the spring of 1871, and duly ratified. 

According to this treaty, equal rights were allowed to 
American and British fishermen on the eastern coast of 
both Canada and the United States. It was further agreed 
that the navigation of the St. Lawrence, throughout its 
length, should be forever fi-ee, for purposes of commerce, 
to citizens of the United States ; and, on the other hand, 
that British subjects should have the right of navigating 
the Yukon, Porcupine, and Stikine Rivers, in Alaska. As 
to the interpretation of the treaty of 1846 touching the 
north-west boundary (see page 4-^5), the Emperor of Ger- 
many was made arbitrator ; and by his decision the United 
States obtained all that it asked for, and even more. The 
settlement of the " Alabama claims " was left to a tribunal 
which met at Geneva, Switzerland, in 1872, and aAvarded 
to the United States the sum of 115,500,000 in gold. This 
amount was paid into the treasury, September 9, 1873. 

709. October 8th and 9th, 1871, are memorable for a 
terrible fire in Chicago, which laid half the city in ashes, 

In? the secefled states? TOS. What is meant hy the " Alabama claims " ? Wliat 
other questions threatened tronble wlrh Great Britain ? How were all the points 
at issue amicably settled? How was the fishery question settled by the Treaty 
of Washington? What agreement was had, with respect to the navigation of 
certain rivers? How was the north-west boundary qu^stinn arranged? Stato 



18 7l] RE-ELECTION OF PRESIDENT GRANT. 513 

made 98,500 persons homeless, destroyed nearly two hun- 
dred lives, and property to the amount of $196,000,000, 
This appalling catastrophe for a time caused indescribable 
distress ; but the energetic citizens, aided by prompt and 
liberal succor from all parts of the Union and from Europe, 
quickly rallied from the blow, and Chicago rose again fi'om 
her ashes with renewed strength and beauty. 

The following year, Boston was ravaged by a destruc- 
tive conflagration, which extended over an area of sixty- 
five acres and burned up 880,000,000 worth of property. 

710. When the time came to name candidates for the 
next presidential term, the republicans nominated Presi- 
dent Grant for re-election, and Henry Wilson, of Massa- 
chusetts, for the vice-presidency. The democrats gave the 
first place on their ticket to Horace Greeley, and the second 
to B. Gratz Brown, of Missouri. Mr, Greeley was the son 
of a New Hampshire farmer. An old-time whig, he was 
also for years an earnest opposer of slavery, and since 1841, 
as conductor of the New York Tribune, had exerted great 
influence on public opinion in the North. After the Civil 
War, he had favored universal amnesty, had offered him- 
self as bail for Jefferson Davis, and had become a "Hberal 
republican," not in sympathy with the administration. 

Though the policy of Congress and the president had 
been in some ' quarters bitterly denounced, yet the presi- 
dential election of 1872 resulted in the choice of the re- 
publican candidates by a large majority. The excitement 
of the campaign proved fatal to Mr. Greeley, who died in 
less than a month after its close. 

711. Congress spent part of the winter of 1872-3 in the 
investigation of what was known as the " Credit Mobil'- 
ier," and the connection of prominent public men there- 
with. The Credit Mobilier, so called after a similar asso- 

how the " Alabama claims" were pcttlcd. 700. Give an account of tlie Chicapo 
fire. What catastrophe took place the following year? 710. When the next 
presidential election approached, who were nominated by the republicans V Who, 
by the democrats ? Give a sketch of Mr. Grerley's previous life. What was the 
result of the election of 1872? 711. In what did Confriess spend part of the win- 
ter of 18r2-3? What was the "Credit Mobilier"? How were large dividends 



514 GKANT's ADMIXISTRATIOX. [1873 

ciation in France, was a joint-stock company with a large 
capital, organized for the construction of public works. 
While the Union Pacific Railroad was building, enormous 
profits were realized by this company, and large dividends 
were paid ; but suspicion was naturally awakened when it 
became known that members of Congress, whose votes on 
public improvements might thus be influenced by their pri- 
vate interests, and even high officials, were among the stock- 
holders. The investigation east a shade on some who had 
stood high in the estimation of the country. The committee 
of the senate reported in favor of the expulsion of one 
member of that body, and resolutions were passed by the 
house of representatives censuring two of their number. 

712. The first events of national importance in Grant's 
second term were those connected with the Mo'doc War. 
The Modocs were an Indian tribe, living on the borders of 
Klamath \Jxl:ihm' at'\ Lake, on the boundary between Cali- 
fornia and Oregon. An attempt having been made in 1872 
to remove these Indians to a reservation, according to a 
treaty which they had signed some years before, they re- 
sisted ; and for. a time all efforts of the United States to 
dislodge them from the "lava-beds" in which they took 
refuge were unsuccessful. 

In April, 1873, at a conference held under a flag of 
truce, between the Modoc chiefs, the commander of the 
department, and peace-commissioners appointed by the gov- 
ernment, the Indians treacherously fired upon the whites, 
killing General Canby and one of the commissioners. A 
vigorous campaign was at once commenced by the United 
States, which resulted, on the 1st of June, in the capture 
of the assassins and the remnant of their band, after a 
stubborn resistance. Captain Jack and two others ex- 
piated their crime on the gallows, and the surviving Mo- 
docs were transported to Indian Territory. 

earned ? What awakened suspicions of corruption ? What was the result of the 
congressional investisjation? 712. What were the first events of national im- 
portance in Grant's second term? Who were the Modocs? What jrave rise to 
the Modoc War? What took place in April, 1S73? How did the Modoc War 
terminate? 713. What disturbed the public peace, early in 1873? Give an ac- 



1873] TROUBLES IN LOUISIANA. 515 

713. Early in 1873, public tranquillity was seriously dis- 
turbed by a contest in Louisiana between two rival gov- 
ernors, each of whom claimed to be elected, and was in 
fact declared to be so — the one by a republican, the other 
by a democratic, returning-board. Two legislatures as- 
sembled, and two opposing governments were organized. 
It was impossible to execute the laws, and life and liberty 
were unsafe. This state of things continued till, on the 
22d of May, the president issued a proclamation sustaining 
the Kellogg (republican) government, and calling on the 
people to refrain from all demonstrations of violence. Or- 
der was thus for a time restored, but Kellogg was still 
looked upon by many as a usurper. 

This feeling culminated in September, 1874, when a 
conflict took place in the streets of New Orleans, twenty- 
six persons were killed, and Governor Kellogg was obliged 
to take refuge in the United States Custom House. He 
was promptly reinstated by the president, but was kept in 
his position only by the military power of the federal gov- 
ernment. The trouble was renewed in January, 1875, but 
temporarily adjusted by a committee of the house of rep- 
resentatives, Avho proceeded to New Orleans for the purpose. 

At the presidential and state elections held in the fall 
of 1876, the returns were again disputed, each party charg- 
ing the other with fraud ; and for a time there were two 
governors — Nicholls (democratic) and Packard (republi- 
can). The president now declined to interfere any fur- 
ther than was necessary to preserve the peace, and both 
claimants were still acting at the close of President Grant's 
term. 

714. A great war, unsettling the industries of a nation, 
fostering a spirit of speculation, necessitating changes in 
the currency, and leading to an unhealthy expansion of 
business which is sure to react unfavorably, is apt to be 
followed by a period of financial depression. In the case 

count of the political troubles in Louisiana. How was order for a time restored 
in May? 'What took place in 1S74? What action tiid tiie president take? When 
was the trouble renewed? How was it settled this time? Give an account of 
the difficulties in Louisiana, following the election of 1876. 714. What is gener- 



516 grant's administration. [1873 

of our Civil War, the evil clay was put off, but it was none 
the less sure. In September, 1873, occurred the failure of 
a prominent banking-house, and a consequent panic, which 
resulted in the ruin of hundreds of commercial establish- 
ments and a general prostration of business. Manufac- 
tories were closed, trade of all kinds was paralyzed, and 
great distress ensued, particularly among the laboring 
classes. For three years, the times grew worse rather 
than better. In the spring of 1877, however, the tide 
seemed to turn, the clouds lifted, a more cheerful feeling 
prevailed, and it was believed that a gradual but steady 
improvement might be looked for. 

The financial condition of the country and the best 
measures of relief had of course been earnestly discussed. 
Some favored a gradual contraction of the currency and 
speedy return to specie payments, while others advocated 
"inflation," or an increased issue of paper money. Early 
in 1875, after a careful consideration of the whole subject, 
Congress passed a bill providing for the resumption of 
specie payments on the 1st of January, 1879. Before the 
close of Grant's administration, the premium on gold was 
reduced to less than five per cent.; and on the appointed 
day specie payments were quietly resumed. 

715. Peaceful relations with Spain were endangered, 
toward the close of 1873, by an indignity offered to the 
American flag. Since 1868, an insurrection against the 
Spanish government had been in progress in Cuba ; and 
on the 31st of October, the Virginius, a vessel sailing under 
American colors, was captured on the high seas by a Span- 
ish man-of-war, on the charge that she was bound for the 
island with men and arms for the insurgents. A number 
of persons were taken ashore and shot, without trial, con- 
trary to treaty and in spite of the protest of the American 
consul. Great excitement prevailed in the United States 

ally the effect of a jrrcat war? How wa? it, in the case of the Civil War in Amer- 
ica ? Give the history of the panic of 1873, and the. business depression that fol- 
lowed. When did the tide turn ? What opposite financial measures were advo- 
cated by different parties? W^hat action did Congress take, early in 1875? 71S 
How were peaceful relations with Spain endangered, toward the close of 1872? 



1873] CIVIL SERVICE REF0R3I. 517 

when this news was received, and war with Spain seemed 
inevitable. But, it having been shown that the Virginius 
was not entitled to carry the American flag at the time of 
her capture, and Spain having made all the reparation that 
was required, the difficulty was peaceably settled. 

716. Earnest attempts at " Civil Service Reform " were 
made during this administration, with the view of securing 
the services of honest and capable officials, and making the 
tenure of office dependent on a faithful discharge of duty 
rather than on political influence. As early as 1871, a 
board was appointed under an act of Congress, to devise 
rules bearing on the appointment and promotion of civil 
officers. Certain regulations were adopted, but Congress 
failed to make them binding ; and despite the recommen- 
dations of the president, little was accomplished in connec- 
tion with this important matter. 

717. In March, 1875, Colorado [kol- o-rah' -do] was au- 
thorized by Congress to frame a constitution, as the thirty- 
eighth state of the Union. Its rich deposits of gold and 
silver, as well as its adaptation to stock-raising, had at- 
tracted numerous immigrants ; at the time of its admis- 
sion, its population .was not less than 125,000. 

718. On the 22d of November, 1875, the nation was 
called to mourn the death of Vice-president Wilson. A 
number of eminent men had gone to their rest shortly be- 
fore. Among these were Seward, and Morse, the inventor 
of the telegraph, in 1872 ; in 1873, Chase, chief-justice of 
the United States and the able manager of the finances of 
government during the Civil War ; and in 1874, Sumner, 
of Massachusetts, one of the leading minds in the United 
States senate. 

719. Our country's Centennial Year, 1876, will not 
soon be forgotten. The 4th of July, the one-hundredth 
anniversary of the declaration of independence, was kept 

Give an account of the Virf^inius difficulty. How was it settled? 716. What 
was the object of the attempt at " Civil Servioe Reform " ? What was done in 
this direction ? Wlint was the final result? 717. What new state was admitted 
in March, 1875? What had attracted immifrrants to Colorado? 718. Mention 
eome of the eminent men that died from 1872 to 1875. 719. How was the Ceiiten- 



518 grant's administration. [1876 

with unusual rejoicings. The crowning celebration of the 
year was a Grand Exhibition of the industries of all na- 
tions, held at Philadelphia, the finest the world had ever 
seen. It was opened by President Grant, May 10th, with 
appropriate ceremonies, the Emperor of Brazil, then on a 
visit to the country, being present. For six months it was 
thronged by visitors from every quarter of the globe. Con- 
gress appropriated $1,500,000 to this great Exhibition, 
which was in all respects worthy of the people whose birth 
and progress during one hundred years of national exist- 
ence it gloriously commemorated. 

720. Notwithstanding the " peace policy " pursued by 
the government toward the Indians, with the view of con- 
ciliating them and bringing them under the influences of 
order and civilization, the Sioux [soo] gave considerable 
trouble, and it Avas found necessary to take the field against 
them in Wyo'ming and Montana [mo?i-tah'-na'\. In June 
a sad reverse was suffered. General Custer, who had been 
detached to follow the trail of the enemy in the direction 
of the Big Horn River, suddenly came upon them in strong 
force, and without waiting for support commenced the at- 
tack. His whole detachment was overwhelmed and anni- 
hilated. General Custer himself, his two brothers and 
nephew, with more than two hundred and fifty men, were 
slain. The Sioux were afterward defeated, and a number 
of their chiefs surrendered. 

721. The usual national conventions were held in 1876, 
to name candidates for the presidency and vice-presidency 
at the approaching election. Governor Rutherford B. 
Hayes, of Ohio, and William A. Wheeler, of New York, 
were nominated by the republicans ; Governor Samuel J. 
Tilden, of New York, and Governor Thomas A. Hendricks, 
of Indiana, by the democrats. The contest was close, and 
was followed by great excitement and suspense, the issue 

Dial year. 1R76, celebrated ? Give an accoant of the Centennial Exhihition. How 
mucii did Conirreps appropriate to if ? 720. Where did difficnlties with the In- 
dians occur in 1876? What ?ad reverse was experienced? 721. Who were the 
nominees for the presidency and vice-presidency nt the nationnl convertions of 
1876? What is said of the contest ? What char/sres were made? What trouble 



1877] ELECTION OF HATES AND WHEELER. 519 

being In doubt. It was charged that fraud had been per- 
petrated on the one side, and intimidation employed on 
the other, especially in South Carolina, Florida, and Lou- 
isiana. From several of the states two certificates were 
handed in, one declaring the republican, the other the 
democratic, candidates to have been elected. Serious trou- 
ble was anticipated, until it was arranged by an act of 
Congress that all disputed certificates should be referred 
to a commission, consisting of five senators, five representa- 
tives, and five judges of the Supreme Court of the United 
States, whose decision in each case should be final unless 
both houses of Congress concurred in rejecting it. 

The certificates respecting which there was no dispute 
and those approved by the commission having been opened, 
it was found that Hayes and Wheeler had received 185 
electoral votes to 184 for their opponents ; and they were 
accordingly, on the 3d of March, 1877, declared elected. 
The inauguration ceremonies were held on the 5th. Presi- 
dent Hayes appointed M^illiam M, Evarts, of New York, 
secretary of state, and Senator John Sherman, of Ohio, sec- 
retary of the treasury. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Hayes's admin^isteation, 1877-1831. 

722. Rutherford Birchard Hates was born at Dela- 
ware, Ohio, on the 4th of October, 1822. He prepared 
himself for the legal profession at the Law School of Har- 
vard University, and began practice at Fremont, in his 
native state. In 1850 he removed to Cincinnati, where 
he rose rapidly at the bar. In early life an anti-slavery 
whig, he joined the republican party on its organization, 

was experienced, as regards the certificates of several of the states ? To settle 
the disputed cases, what provision was made by Congress ? What was the result 
of the count ? When were the inauguration ceremonies held ? Whom did Presi- 
dent Hayes appoint secretary of state, and whom secretary of the treasury ? 
722. Where and when was President Hayes bom ? Give an account of his ca- 



520 Hayes's administration. [1877 

and took a prominent part in politics. Soon after the 
commencement of the Civil War, he entered the army as 
major ; and by his services at South Mountain, Winches- 
ter, Cedar Creek, and elsewhere, he raised himself to the 
rank of brevet major-general. While still in the field, he 
was elected to Congress ; and, after a reelection in 1866, 
he was three times made governor of Ohio. 

723. The peculiar circumstances under which Gov. 
Hayes was declared president made his position unusu- 
ally difficult. Among the first questions he was called to 
deal with were the political troubles in Louisiana (§ 713). 
In relation to these he pursued a conciliatory policy toward 
the South, withdrawing the Federal troops which had up 
to this time prevented the overthrow of the republican 
government, and thus allowing the democratic incumbent 
to assume undisputed control. A similar controversy in 
South Carolina was settled in like manner. This course 
did much toward allaying the prevalent excitement. 

724. In the summer of 1877 a great railroad strike 
took place. A general reduction of wages having been 
made in consequence of the depression in business, the 
employes of many of the roads quit work, and by threats 
and violence prevented new hands from taking their places, 
putting a stop for the time to travel and transportation. 
The movement was particularly formidable in Pennsylva- 
nia, Maryland, and West Virginia. At Pittsburgh a col- 
lision took place between the state troops and the riot- 
ers, which resulted in the destruction of many lives and 
^8,000,000 worth of property — cars, locomotives, n)achine- 
shops, depots, and large quantities of freight, being burned 
by the mob. Riots also occurred at St. Louis, Chicago, 
Reading, Scranton, and other cities. Three weeks elapsed 
before, with the aid of such national troops as could be 
gathered, order was fully restored, and the regular running 
of trains on all the roads was resumed. 

reer before he became president. 723. What courpe was piu'stied by Prcpident 
Hayes in relation to tlie political troubles in Louisiana and South Carolina f 
T24. Give an account of the great railroad strike of 1877. 



1878] REMOI^^ETIZATION OF SILVER. 521 

735. While by the Treaty of Washington (§ 708) the 
fisheries in the eastern coast-waters of Canada and the 
United States were thrown open to both countries recip- 
rocally, provision was at the same time made for a com- 
mission, to decide what compensation, if any, should be 
allowed the British government on account of the superior 
value claimed for the Canadian fisheries. The commis- 
sioners met in Halifax, Nova Scotia, in 1877, and awarded 
Great Britain $5,500,000 for the use of the Canadian fish- 
eries by Americans for twelve years. Payment was made 
accordingly in 1878. 

726. Dui-ing the summer of 1878, a malignant form of 
yellow fever visited several of the Southern States, carry- 
ing off 13,911 persons. Breaking out in New Orleans, and 
thence spreading up the Mississippi River, it was particu- 
larly fatal in the city just named, in Memphis, Tennessee, 
and in and about Vicksburg, Mississippi. 

727. On the resumption of specie payments, January 1^ 
1879, gold and silver, which after the suspension in 1861 
(§ 651) had passed out of common use, again came into 
general circulation. Before that event (February 28, 
1878) Congress passed, over the president's veto, an act 
authorizing the coinage of the standard silver dollar of 
412^ grains, and restoring it as a legal tender. This was 
called the " remonetization " of silver. Previous legisla- 
tion had " demonetized " silver, so that for a time silver 
had not been a legal tender or standard of currency. 

728. Difiiculties occurred in 1879 with the White 
River Utes, a fierce tribe of Indians in north-western Col- 
orado. Irritated by the encroachments of white men and 
especially by the requirement of the United States agent 
that they should engage in farming, they murdered the 
latter at his residence, waylaid a small force approaching 
to support the authority of the government, and killed the 
commanding ofiicer. About the same time some Apaches 

7-'5. What provision had been made by the Treaty of Washington? What award 
was made by the Fishery Commission? 72(J. Give an account of the visitation of yel- 
low fever in 1378. 727. Give an account of the remonetiz.ition of silver. 728. What 



522 Hayes's administratiojs-. [l880 

(ah-jiah' chaze) made a raid on white settlements in the 
southern part of New Mexico. Troops were immediately- 
dispatched to the scenes of these disturbances, and peace 
was soon restored. 

729. Toward the close of 1880 a new treaty was made 
with China, regulating commerce between the two coun- 
tries, and securing to the United States the control of Chi- 
nese immigration. Such control was by many deemed 
necessary in view of the large influx of Chinese laborers 
on the Pacific coast, cheapening labor in various depart- 
ments of industry so that American workingmen were 
unable to compete with this foreign element. 

730. At the presidential election of 1880, General James 
A. Garfield, of Ohio, and General Chester A. Arthur, of 
New York, were presented by the republican party as 
candidates for the presidency and the vice-presidency ; 
General Winfield S. Hancock, of Pennsylvania, (who had 
distinguished himself in the Civil War, particularly at 
Gettysburg), and the Hon. William H. English, of Indi- 
ana, were nominated by the democrats. The republican 
candidates were elected, receiving 214 electoral votes 
against 155 for Hancock and English. 

General Garfield was inaugurated on the 4th of March, 
1881. He appointed Senator James G. Blaine, of Maine, 
secretary of state, and Senatoi; William Windom, of Min- 
nesota, secretary of the treasury. 

731. On the 23d of March, President Garfield sent in 
to the Senate, among other nominations, the name of 
Judge William H. Robeftson, of New York, as Collector 
of Customs for the Port of New York. This action on 
the part of the president led to the resignation of Hons. 
Roscoe Conkling and Thomas C. Piatt, U. S. Senators 
from New York (May 16th). The nomination of Judge 

diflSculties with Indian tribes occurred in 1879? 729. Wliat treaty was made in 
18S0 ? Why was it desired to have control of Chinese immigration ? 730. Name 
the opposing candidates at the presidential election of 1880. Who were elected ? 
Wlio was appointed secretary of state? Who was made secretary of the treas- 
ury ? 731. Who was nominated as Collector of the Port of New York? What was 
the result ? 



ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD. 523 

Robertson was thereupon confirmed ; and the New York 
legislature began balloting for successors to the senators 
who had withdrawn. 

732. While an exciting contest was going on in Al- 
bany, President Garfield was shot down by an assassin as 
he was passing through the station of the Baltiraoi-e and 
Potomac R. R. at Washington (July 2d). Charles J. 
Guiteau, a half - crazed, disappointed office-seeker, ap- 
proaching his victim from behind, fired two balls from a 
heavy pistol, one of which inflicted a dangerous wound. 
The injured man was conveyed to the White House, and 
the leading surgeons of the country were called in con- 
sultation ; but every rally was followed by a relapse, 
and late in August it became apparent that removal 
from Washington afforded the patient his only chance 
of recovery. Accordingly, on September 7th, the suf- 
ferer was taken in a special train to Elberon, on the 
New Jersey coast, where, for a few days, he appeared 
to improve. But alarming symptoms soon manifested 
themselves, and on September 19th General Garfield 
passed away. 

i733. James Abram Garfield was born in Orange 
Township, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, November 19, 1831. 
He was the youngest child of Abram Garfield and Eliza 
Ballon, and traced his deecent to Edward Garfield, who 
emigrated to America from Chester, England, in 1636, 
settling in a suburb of Boston. After the Revolutionary 
War, in which two ancestors of the mxirdered President 
took part, his great-grandfather removed from New Eng- 
land to Otsego County, New York, whence, in 1830, the 
family withdrew to a home still farther west in the Ohio 
wilderness. Here the boy James was born ; here his he- 
roic mother, left a widow in 1833, struggled with poverty 
and debt for the support of her household ; here her son 
caught the spirit of her example and labored so industri- 



782. Give an account of the a=saa8ination of Prosiaent Garfield ; of his lonp; 
illness and death. 7.33. Of his ancestors, boyhood, and yoath ; of his military 
and political services. 



524 INAUGURATION OF PRESIDENT ARTHUR. 

ously that it was a common saying among the neighbors, 
"There's not a lazy hair in Jim GarjSeld's head." 

As farm-hand, as carpenter, as driver on the Ohio 
Canal, as student at Hiram College where he supported 
himself while obtaining an education, James Garfield en- 
joyed universal respect for his undeviating adherence to 
principle. From Williams College he graduated with 
honors in 1856, to become President of Hiram College 
until 1859, when he was elected to the State Senate. 
When the Civil War broke out, Mr. Garfield accepted 
the command of an Ohio regiment, retiring from the ser- 
vice with the rank of major-general in 18G3, soon after 
the battle of Chickamauga, in which he distinguished 
himself for his bravery and generalship. 

Until his nomination for the presidency. General Gar- 
field continued to serve his country and state in various 
official capacities. During his eleven weeks of suffering, 
he won the hearts of all by his marvelous fortitude and 
Christian patience ; at his death, the country went into 
mourning as for one of her noblest sons. 

By the death of General Garfield, the vice-president. 
General Chester A. Arthur, became president of the 
United States. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

Arthur's administration, 1881-1885. 

734. CiiESTER Allan Arthur, son of the Rev. Will- 
iam Arthur, who from 1855 to 1863 officiated as pastor of 
Calvary Baptist Church in New York City, was born at 
Fairfield, Vermont (October 5, 1830). In the schools of 
his native state, young Arthur received his early educa- 
tion, and at the age of fifteen entered Union College, 
Schenectady, from which he graduated with high honors 

733. Who succeeded General Garfield as president? 73i. Give a short sketch of 
the early life of Chester A. Arthur. Characterize Arthur's political career, and hia 



Arthur's early life. 525 

in 1849. Supporting himself for a time by teaching, he 
began the study of law. A small sum of money, laid 
aside by strict economy from his earnings, enabled him 
to enjoy the superior advantages New York offered to 
the law student, and in this city he was admitted to the 
bar, and entered upon the successful practice of his pro- 
fession. 

Mr. Arthur early took an active interest in politics, 
and was a delegate to the convention at Saratoga, which 
formed the republican party of New York. During the 
Civil War he served first as inspector-general, and subse- 
quently as quartermaster-general of the military forces 
of that state, discharging the duties of his office in equip- 
ping, supplying, and forwarding troops, with remarkable 
vigor and success. In 1871, Pi-esident Grant appointed 
General Arthur Collector of Customs at the Port of New 
York, a position which he retained until suspended by 
President Hayes in 1878 for disregarding the presidential 
order forbidding persons in the service of the govern- 
ment from taking an active part in politics. It was uni- 
versally admitted that General Arthur, during the period 
of his collectorship, effected many needed reforms in the 
method of conducting the business of the department he 
had in charge. After his retirement, he devoted himself 
to the practice of his profession until his nomination for 
the vice-presidency in 1880. 

735, On the morning following President Garfield's 
death, Mr. Arthur took the oath of office at his residence 
in New York City, and two days later he renewed the 
oath at Washington. 

To fill the vacancies occasioned in the Cabinet by the 
resignation of Secretaries Blaine and Windora, President 
Arthur selected Mr.' Frederick T. Frelinghuysen and 
Judge Charles J. Folger, gentlemen of recognized worth 
and ability, whose appointment has given general satis- 

services during the Civil War. 735. What changes have been made in the Cabinet? 
786. What island was annexed to the territory of the United States in 1881 f Under 



526 Arthur's administration. [1882 

faction. The Senate subsequently confirmed the nomina- 
tion of Henry M. Teller, of Colorado, as secretary of the 
interior, and of William E. Chandler, of New Hampshii-e, 
as secretary of the navy. 

736. An important event of the year 1881 was the 
annexation of Wrangell Island, lying north of Eastern 
Siberia, to the territory of the United States. The rev- 
enue cutter Thomas Corwin, commanded by Capt. C. L. 
Hooper, and despatched in search of Mr. Bennett's missing 
steamer Jeannette, which had sailed from San Francisco 
July 8, 1879, on a voyage of exploration to the Arctic 
regions, reached the south-east coast of >Yrangell Island 
on August 12, 1881. In the belief that he was the 
first to land on this Siberian " Ultima Thule ", Captain 
Hooper planted upon its shore the flag of his country, 
and took possession of it in the name of the United 
States. 

This far-off island was not long after thoroughly ex- 
plored by the officers of the Rodgers, a companion steamer 
under the command of Lieutenant R. M. Berry. It proved 
to be about sixty-six miles long by forty miles broad, and 
contains a range of hills which culminate in a peak 2,800 
feet in height. Mammoth bones and fossil ivory were 
found in the interior and along the shores. 

Lieutenant De Long, the commander of the Jeannette, 
obliged to abandon his vessel in the ice, succeeded in 
reaching the mouth of the Lena, September, 1881, but 
only to perish, shortly afterward, with a number of his 
companions. 

737. On February 16, 1882, the Anti-Polygamy Bill, 
making bigamy and polygamy misdemeanors punishable 
by fine and imprisonment, was passed by the Senate, and 
on March 14th by the House ; approved by the president 
March 23d. In the subsequent registration of votes in 
Utah Territory, 1,000 polygamists were disfranchised. 

what circumstances? Dpseribe Wranijell Island. What was the fate of Lieutenant 
Do Long? 737. What dues the Anti- Polygamy Bill provide for? What does the 



IMPORTANT BILLS. 



527 



On February 28th, the New Apportionment Bill, which 
had passed both Houses, secured the approval of Presi- 
dent Arthur. It tixes the number of representatives at 
825, apportioned among the states as follows : 



Alabama 8 

Arkansas 5 

California 6 

Colorado 1 

Connecticut 4 

Delaware 1 

Florida 2 

Georgia 10 

Illinois 20 

Indiana 13 



Iowa 11 

Kansas 7 

Kentucky 11 

Louisiana. ..... 6 

Maine -. ... 4 

Maryland 6 

Massachusetts.. 12 

Michigan 11 

Minnesota 5 

Mississippi 7 



Missouri 14 i Rhode Island 



Nebraslca 3 

Nevada 1 

New Hampshire 2 

New J ersey 7 

New York 34 

North Carolina.. 9 

Ohio 21 

Oregon 1 

Pennsylvania ... 28 



South Carolina. 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

West Virginia. 
Wisconsin 



On March 9th the Senate passed a bill to suspend 
Chinese emigration to the United States for twenty years. 
This was vetoed by the president, and on April 17th a 
second was substituted, suspending Chinese emigration 
for ten years, forbidding the naturalization of all Chinese, 
and imposing various fines and penalties on masters of 
vessels bringing unauthorized Chinese emigrants to this 
country. The second bill obtained the indorsement of 
the president, and has become a law. 

The River and Harbor Appropriation Bill, "An act 
making appropriations for the construction, repair, and 
preservation, of certain works on rivers and harbors ", 
and calling for $18,738,875, after passing both Houses, 
was vetoed by the president, August 1, 1882, as involving 
a waste of the public funds (there being nearly $4,000,000 
unexpended of previous appropriations), as well as on the 
ground that it contained appropriations " not for the com- 
mon defence or general welfare ", but " entirely for the 
benefit of particular localities ". Despite the fact that the 
people generally approved of the president's action, this 
bill was carried over his veto by a two-thirds vote of 
both Houses of Congress (August 2, 1882), 

A bill to amend the Constitution so as to extend the 



New Apportionment Bill determine? What la the present law regardinp Chinese 
emigration to the United States ? Why did President Arthur veto the Elver and 
Harbor Bill? How was his action generally regarded? What bill was reported to 



528 Arthur's administration. [l883 

right of suffrage to women was favorably reported to the 
Senate, June 5th. 

On June 30th, the assassin Guiteau, found guilty of 
murder after a long and exciting trial (January 25th), 
paid the penalty of his crime on the gallows. 

738. In his message to the Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives, dated December 4, 1882, the president rec- 
ommended the abolition of all internal revenue taxes 
except those relating to distilled spirits ; the revision of 
the tariff, with a view to the equalization and reduction 
of duties ; the reduction of letter-postage to the rate of 
two cents per half-ounce ; the allotment of lands in sev- 
eralty to the Indians ; and a careful survey of territorial 
legislation for the purpose of providing means for educat- 
ing the natives and illiterate whites, as well as for pro- 
tecting life and property. He also strongly urged Con- 
gress to adopt some decided means of reform in the 
method of appointment to public offices, closing with ex- 
pressions of thankfulness for the blessings that crown the 
nation. 

Discussions on the subject of civil-service reform at 
once occupied the attention of both Houses ; and in ac- 
cordance with the expressed desire of the president, a bill 
forbidding the levying of political assessments passed the 
Senate unanimously on December 28th. 

739. The Pendleton Civil-Service Reform Bill, which 
passed the Senate on the 27th of December, was carried, 
after considerable opposition, in the House, January 4, 
1883. It authorizes the president to appoint a commis- 
sion of three to aid him in the preparation of rules and 
regulations providing for admission to the civil service 
by competitive examinations, and for pi-omotion on the 
basis of merit and competition. Positions are to be filled 
by competitive examinations, in stead of by the recom- 
mendations of Congressmen ; but a successful candidate 

the Senate in June? What was the fate of Guiteau? 738. Give the substance of 
the president's messapre of December 4, 1882. What at once occupied the attention of 
bothHouves? 739. What are the provisions of the Pendleton Civil-Service Reform 



1883] Arthur's administratios". 529 

does not secure a permanent position in the United States 
service, unless, upon trial, he is found to possess the ne- 
cessary qualifications. The new law went into operation 
in July, 1883 ; and the president has since (February 29, 
1884) taken occasion to congratulate Congress on the 
good results already accomplished by it. 

On October 1, 1883, the rate of letter-postage was re- 
duced from three to two cents per half-ounce, a bill to 
that effect having passed both Houses. In his message 
of December, 1883, President Arthur further recommends 
the reduction of local postage to one cent per half-ounce. 

740, The confusion arising from the emj^loyment of 
fifty-three different standards of time by the railway com- 
panies of the United States having long been a source of 
unceasing annoyance and trouble, not only to the travel- 
ing public, but to the railroad employes themselves, a 
movement was begun, as early as 1878, looking to the 
adoption of a uniform standard of time. After much de- 
liberation, the General Railway Time Convention, opened 
at Chicago on October 11, 1883, passed a resolution pro- 
viding for the adoption of a new standard. 

The new system supposes the United States to be di- 
vided into four longitudinal sections, 15° in width, the 
standard in each being an even hour prevailing as the 
time over the area of the whole section. The first sec- 
tion, extending for 7|-° on either side of the 75th meridian, 
is governed by the time of that meridian, called " Eastern 
Time." Time in the second section (extending for 7|° on 
either side of the 90th meridian), one hour slower than 
" Eastern Time," is distinguished as " Central Time." 
Time in the third section to the west (extending for 7J° 
on either side of the 105th meridian) is called " Mountain 
Time," and is one hour behind " Central Time." Time in 
the fourth section (which is governed by the 120th me- 
ridian, and extends to the Pacific coast) is known as "Pa- 
cific Time." It is one hour behind "Mountain Time," 
and three behind " Eastern Time." The new time-stand- 

Bill? When did the reduction of postage go into effect? 740. Explain the new tlrae- 
23 



530 Arthur's ADMrsrisTRATioN. [l884 

ard for the United States went into effect at noon on No- 
vember 18, 1883. 

741. On January 25, 1884, Mr. Hoar's Presidential Suc- 
cession Bill passed the Senate. It provides that in case 
of the death or disability of both the president and the 
vice-president, a member of the Cabinet shall hold the 
office of president, the succession to be in the following 
order : the secretary of state, the secretary of the treas- 
ury, the secretary of war, the attorney-general, the post- 
master-general, the secretary of the navy, and the secretary 
of the interior — approved by the president, Jan. 19, 1886. 

A bill passed the Senate on March 26th, providing for 
the granting of lands to the Indians in severalty ; and on 
April 7th the Senate passed the Blair Education Bill, 
which appropriates $77,000,000, to be distributed among 
the states in proportion to their illiteracy, the payments to 
extend over a period of eight years. 

742. On July 17, 1884, news was received that Lieu- 
tenant Greely, of the Proteus, had been rescued off Cape 
Sabine, in Smith's Sound. At the time of the rescue, 
seven only of the twenty-five persons comprising the Lady 
Franklin Bay expedition had escaped death by starvation 
or exposure, Greely explored the interior of Grinnell 
Land, discovering Lake Hazen and Mount Arthur (4,500 
ft.) ; and two of his officers. Lieutenant Lockwood and 
Sergeant Brainerd, in 1882, reached, on the coast of Green- 
land, the northernmost point yet attained by man — Lock- 
wood Island— (83° 24') only 395 miles from the north 
pole. 

743. The Presidential election was held on November 
4, 1884. Six candidates were in the field. The regular 
Republican nominees were James G. Blaine, of Maine, 
and John A. Logan, of Illinois. The Democi'atic Na- 
tional Convention had presented, in July, Grover Cleve- 
land, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana, 

Btandard. 741. For what does the Presidential Succession Bill provide ? The Educa- 
tion Bill? 742. Give an account of the rescue of Lieutenant Greely. and of his diseov- 
crit's in the far North. 743. Name the candidates at the Presidential election in 18S4. 



Cleveland's early life. 531 

Besides these, John P. St. John, of Kansas, was run by 
the Prohibitionists ; Benjamin F. Butler, of Massachu- 
setts, by the People's party ; Belva A. Lockwood, of the 
District of Columbia, by the Woman's Rights element ; 
and W. L. Ellsworth, of Pennsylvania, by the American 
Political Alliance. The Democratic ticket was success- 
ful, and on March 4, 1885, Grover Cleveland was inaugu- 
rated, the twenty-second president of the United States. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Cleveland's administkation, 1885-. 

744. Grover Cleveland was born at Caldwell, New 
Jersey, in 1837. He received a common-school education, 
served as clerk in a country store, then for a time sup- 
ported himself by teaching and literary work, and finally, 
at the age of eighteen, secured a position with a Buffalo 
law firm, at a salary of $4 a week. Choosing the law for 
his profession. Mi'. Cleveland was admitted to the bar in 
1859, and soon attained high rank as a lawyer. In 1881 
he was nominated for the office of mayor by the Demo- 
cratic party, and was elected by the largest majority ever 
given to a candidate in Buffalo. His fearless opposition 
to all extravagant or illegal expenditures of the public 
money, together with his generally impartial administra- 
tion, rendered him extremely popular Avith his own party, 
and won for him the respect of his political opponents. 

In 1882, Mr. Cleveland was nominated for governor 
of the State of New York, and elected by an overwhelm- 
ing majority, thousands of disaffected Republicans giving 
him their support. In this new office he "served the peo- 
ple faithfully," as he had promised ; and his thoroughly 
independent course and growing popularity secured for 

748. What ticket was successful? T44. What can you say of the life and charac- 
ter of Grover Clevelnnd ? 



532 Cleveland's administratiox. [iS85 

him the nomination for president at the hands of the Na- 
tional Democratic Convention in Juh% 1884. 

745. In his inaugural address, President Cleveland 
advocated principles of strict economy, favored a rigid 
application of the Monroe doctrine to foreign relations, 
declared himself an enemy of polygamy, and a friend to 
all measures having in view the protection and elevation 
of the Indian, demanded reform in governmental methods, 
and called upon all to forget party feeling and give their 
hearty support to the common government. 

The Hon. Thomas F. Bayard, of Delaware, was named 
as secretary of state ; and Daniel Manning, of New York, 
was elevated to the secretaryship of the treasury. 

746. The Post-office Appropriation Bill — increasing 
the weight of single-rate letters from one half an ounce 
to one ounce, and lowering the rate on all newspapers sent 
from the office pf publication to one cent a pound — went 
into effect July 1, 1885. 

747. After a long and painful struggle against a mor- 
tal disease, General U. S. Grant died at Mount McGregor, 
New York, on July 23, 1885. The remains were interred 
in a temporary vault at Riverside Park, New York City, 
with appropriate ceremonies. Thousands of spectators 
thronged the route of the funeral cortege, anxious to pay 
a last tribute to the memory of one whom they had 
learned to regard as the savior of the nation. 

748. During the spring of 1886, the country was dis- 
turbed by labor troubles, having their origin in a great 
strike of 10,000 Knights of Labor on the Gould system of 
railroads in the Southwest, and accompanied with a dis- 
astrous suspension of freight traffic. Anarchists made the 
strike the occasion for flaunting then* red flag, and incit- 
ing to pillage and murder. Collisions occurred between 
the mob and the police and military, and finally, in Chi- 

745. Give a summarj' of President Clevelnnd's inaugrural address. Who was made 
Fecietary of state? secretary of the treasury? 746. What does the Post-oflSce Appro- 
priation Bill effect? 747. Give an account of the death nnd obsequies of General 
Grant. 



1886] Cleveland's administration. 533 

cago, on the night of Tuesday, May 4th, the inflammatory 
speech of an anarchist leader caused the throwing of a 
dynamite bomb among officers attempting to suppress a 
riot. Many lost their lives in the battle which followed, 
but the police gallantly cleared the streets and restored 
order. The Knights of Labor promptly disowned all con- 
nection with these outrages ; and the president, alive to 
the gravity of the situation, has suggested voluntary ar- 
bitration as the proper means of settling differences be- 
tween employers and employes. 

748. Give an account of the labor troubles of 18SG. What remedy has been sug- 
gested by Mr. Cleveland? 



534 PRESENT CONDITION. 



PRESENT CONDITION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

In 1790, the date of the first census, the whole popula- 
tion of the United States was 3,929,827; it has now (1886) 
increased to 60,000,000. Our commerce has expanded at 
a still more surprising rate, our expoi'ts in the same time 
having increased from twenty to more than eight hundred 
millions of dollars a year. In 1861, the tonnage of the 
United States exceeded five and a half millions of tons ; 
after the war it diminished, and in 1885 was not far from 
four and a quarter millions. 

To the United States belongs the honor, not only of 
first employing steam as a motive-power in boats, but also 
of first using it in ships for ocean navigation. Tlie first 
steamer that ever crossed the Atlantic was the Savannah, 
launched at New York in 1818. She proceeded to Savan- 
nah, made her way safely to Europe in 1819, and visited 
various ports, in all of which she was an object of general 
interest. Notwithstanding the success of this experiment, 
it was not till 1838 that a regular line of steamers com- 
menced crossing the Atlantic. Previous to that time, sail- 
ing-packets alone were used, and the average length of a 
trip from Liverpool to New York was thirty-tliree days, 
the shortest time ever made being twenty-two. The first 
trip of the British steamer Great Western (April, 1838) 
was performed in fourteen days ; and since then, by suc- 
cessive improvements, the running time in favorable weath- 
er has been reduced to less than seven days. U. S. ship- 
builders have produced some of the finest models afloat. 

The first railroad in the United States was completed in 
1827. Since then, the work of internal improvement has 
been prosecuted so vigorously that iron roads thread the 
Union in every direction, and bind together its principal 
cities and towns. At the beginning of 1886, 132,000 miles 
of railroad were in operation. The great Pacific Railroad, 
which (in connection with linos from the Atlantic sea-board 



PRESENT CONDITION OF OUR COUNTRY. 535 

to the Missouri River) joins the Pacific Ocean with the At- 
lantic, was completed in 1809. Its length is 1,916 miles, 
and its cost was not far from $100,000,000. 

In no country is labor so highly respected and so well 
remunerated as in the United States ; and in none, there- 
fore, are the working-classes so happy and enlightened. 
Political privileges are extended to all ; and the humblest 
citizen may raise himself to the proudest position in the 
republic. Our mechanics have brought to their work a 
high degree of ingenuity as well as skill. Among a host 
of things that might be mentioned, it is undeniable that 
the best locks, life-boats, printing-presses, sewing-machines, 
and agricultural implements, come from America. 

The great work of developing a new country has left 
the people of the United States comparatively little time 
for cultivating literature and art. Yet we point wdth 
pride to our metaphysician, Edwards ; our lexicographer, 
Noah Webster ; our mathematicians, Bowditch and Rit- 
tenhouse ; our naturalists, the Audubons ; our scientists, 
Maury and Henry ; our fiction-writers, Irving, Cooper, and 
Hawthorne ; our historians, Prescott, Bancroft, and Mot- 
lev ; our poets, Bryant, Longfellow, Whittier, Lowell, and 
Poe ; our sculptors, Powers, Greenough, Crawford, Story, 
and Miss Hosmer ; our painters, Copley, Stuart, Trumbull, 
Allston, Peale, Sully, Cole, Bierstadt, and Church. 

If there is one thing, on which, more than all others, 
America may pride herself and found high hopes of stabil- 
ity for her glorious institutions, it is her system of common 
schools. She oflFers the advantages of education to the 
young without money and without price, convinced that 
their enlightenment is her best safeguard. She seeks, as 
Webster has said, " by general instruction to turn the 
strong current of feeling and opinion, as well as the cen- 
sures of the law and the denunciations of religion, against 
immorality and crime". That she may succeed in thus 
making her institutions eternal, is the prayer of every 
friend of liberty. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE, 

PASSED JULY 4, 1'776. 



A Declaration hy the Ilepresentatives of the United States 
of America, in Congress assembled. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people 
to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and 
to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to 
which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to 
the opinions of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which 
impel them to the separation. 

"We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal ; 
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights ; that 
among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure 
these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just pow- 
ers from the consent of the governed ; that, whenever any form of govern- 
ment becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter 
or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on 
such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall 
seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will 
dictate that governments long established, should not be changed for light 
and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown, that man- 
kind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right 
themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But, when 
a long ti^in of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, 
evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it 
is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for 
their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies, 
and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former 
systems of government. The history of the present king of Great Britain is 
a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the 
establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let 
facts be submitted to a candid world : — 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing 
importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be ob- 
tained ; and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts 
of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in 
the legislature ; a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, 
and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole purpose 
of fatiguing thorn into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to 
be elected ; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have 



11 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

returned to the people at large for their exercise ; the State remaining, in the 
mean time, exposed to all the danger of invasion from without, and convul- 
sions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for that pur- 
pose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreigners ; refhsing to pass 
others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new 
appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to 
laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of their 
offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of offi- 
cers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the 
consent of our legislature. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the 
civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to 
our constitution, and unaclinowledged by om* laws; giving his assent to their 
acts of pretended legislation : 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States ; 

For cutting oif our trade with all parts of the world : 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury : 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences : 

For abolisliing the free system of English laws in a neighboring -province, 
establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, 
so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the 
same absolute rule into these colonies : 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and al- 
tering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments : 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection 
and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and de- 
stroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to 
complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, with 
circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous 
ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high-seas, to 
bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends 
and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored to 
bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose 
known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, 
and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress, in the 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. Ill 

most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by re- 
peated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which 
may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We have 
warned thera, from time to time, of attempts made by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of 
the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed 
to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them, by the 
ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would in- 
evitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have 
been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must, therefore, ac- 
quiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, as 
we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in 
general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world 
for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of 
the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare. That these 
United Colonies are, and of i-ight ought to be, free and independent States; 
that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all 
political connection between them and the State of Great Britain, is, and 
ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and independent States, they 
have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish 
commerce, and to do all other acts and things which independent States may 
of right do. And, for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on 
the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other, our 
lives, OLU" fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

{Signed) JOHN HANCOCK. 

New Hampshire.— Sosixti Bartlett, Wm. Whipple, Matthew Thorntom-. 

Massachusetts Bay. — Samuel Adams, John Adams, Egbert Treat Paine, 
Elbridge Gerry. 

Rhode Island. — Stephen Hopkins, William Elleey. 

Connecticut.— RoG^R Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Williams, 
Oliver Wolcott. 

Neio York.—W-M.. Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. 

New Jersey.— 'RicHAUD Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, 
John Hart, Abraham Clark. 

Pennsylvania. — Robert Morris, Benjamin Ecsh, Benjamin Franklust, 
John Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wii- 
soN, George Eoss. 

Delaware.— CjE3KTi Eodney, George Eead, Thomas M'Kean. 

Maryland.— Sauvez. Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Car- 
rol, of Carrollton. 

Virginia. — George Wythe, Eichard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, 
Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jun., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter 
Braxton. 

North Carolina.— WiLzixM Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. 

South Carolina.— 'Edwa-rd Eutledge, Thomas Heyward, Jun., Thomas 
Lynch, Jun., Arthur Middleton. 

Georgia.— BvrroN Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Waxton. 



CONSTITUTION 



CTNITED STATES OF AMERICA* 



We tlie people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect Union, 
establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquillity, provide for the common 
defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Lib-- 
erty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Con- 
stitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE. I. 

Section. 1. All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a 
Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House 
of Eepresentatives. 

Section. 2. The House of Eepresentatives shall be composed of Mem- 
bers chosen every second Year by the People of the sevei-al States, and the 
Electors in each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for Electors of 
the most numerous Branch of the State Legislature. 

No Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to the 
Age of Twenty five Years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State in 
which he shall be chosen. 

Eepresentatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- 
eral States which may be included within this Union, according to their re- 
spective Numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole 
Number of free Persons, including those bound to Service for a Term of 
Years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other Persons. 
Tlie actual Enumeration shall be made within three Years after the first 
Meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent 
Term of ten Years, in such Manner as they shall by Law direct. The 
Number of Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty Thousand, 
but each State shall have at Least one Representative ; and until such enu- 
meration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to 

* In punctuation, spellin?, capitals, etc., this is an exact copy of the orislnal 
document. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. V 

chuse three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode-Island and Providence Planta- 
tions one, Connecticut five, New-York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania 
eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five. South 
Carolina five, and Georgia three. 

When vacancies happen in the Representation from any State, the Ex- 
ecutive Authority tliereof shall issue Writs of Election to fill such Va- 
cancies. 

The House of Representatives shall chuse their Spealcer and other oiS- 
cers ; and shall have the sole Power of Impeachment. 

Section. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two 
Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislatm-e thereof, lor six Years ; 
and each Senator shall have one Vote. 

Immediately after they shall be assembled in Consequence of the first 
Election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three Classes. The 
Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be vacated at the Expiration of 
the second Year, of the second Cla.ss at the Expiration of the fourth Year, 
and of the third Class at the Expiration of the sixth Year, so that one-third 
may be chosen every second Year ; and if Vacancies happen by Resigna- 
tion, or otherwise, during the Recess of the Legislature of any State, the 
Executive thereof may make temporary Appointments until the next Meet- 
ing of the Legislature, which shall then fill such Vacancies. 

No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the Age of 
thirty Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United States, and who 
shall not, wlien elected, be an Inhabitant of that State for -nhich he shall 
be chosen. 

The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, 
but shall have no Vote, unless they be equally divided. 

Tlie Senate shall chuse their other oflficers, and also a President pro tem- 
pore in the Absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the 
Office of President of the United States. 

The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. When 
sitting for that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. When the 
President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside : And 
no Person shall be convicted without the Concurrence of two thirds of the 
Members present. 

Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than to re- 
moval from Office, and Disqualification to hold and enjoy any Office of 
Honour, Trust or Profit under the United States : but the Party convicted 
shall nevertheless be liable and subject to Indictment, Trial, Judgment and 
Punishment, according; to Law. 

Section. 4. The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections for 
Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Leg- 
islature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law make or alter 
such Regulations, except as to the places of chusing Senators. 

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such Meet- 
ing shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by Law ap- 
point a different Day. 

Section. 5. Each House shall be the Judge of the Elections, Returns 
and Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of each shall con- 
btitute a Quorum to do Business ; but a smaller Number may adjourn 



Vi CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

from day to day, and may be authoiized to compel the Attendance of ab- 
sent Members, in such Manner, and under such Penalties as each House 
may provide. 

Each House may determine the Kules of its Proceedings, punish its 
Members for disorderly Behaviour, and, with the Concun-ence of two thirds, 
expel a Member. 

Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedino^s, and from time to 
time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judgment re- 
quire Secrecy ; and the Yeas and Nays of the Members of either House on 
any question shall, at the Desire of one fifth of those Present, be entered 
on the Journal. 

Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the Con- 
sent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other Place 
than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 

Section. 6. The Senators and Kepresentatives shall receive a Compen- 
sation for their Services, to be ascertained by Law, and paid out of the 
Treasury of the United States. They shall in all Cases, except Treason, 
Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged from Arrest during their 
Attendance at the Session of their respective Houses, and in going to and 
returning from the same ; and for any Speech or Debate in either House, 
they shall not be questioned in any other Place. 

No Senator or Kepresentative shall, during the Time for which he was 
elected, be appointed to any civil Office under the Authority of the United 
States, which shall have been created, or the Emoluments whereof shall 
have been increased during such time ; and no Person holding any Office 
under the United States, shall be a Member of cither House during his Con- 
tinuance in Office. 

Section. 7. All Bills for raising Kevenue shall originate in the House 
of Kepresentatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with Amend- 
ments as on other Bills. 

Every Bill which shall have passed the House of Kepresentatives and 
the Senate, shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the President of 
the United States ; If he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall return 
it, with his Objections to that House in which it shall have originated, who 
shall enter the Objections at large on their Journal, and proceed to recon- 
sider it. If after such Reconsideration two thirds of that House shall agree 
to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, together with the Objections, to the other 
House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two 
thirds of that House, it shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the 
Votes of both Houses shall be determined by yeas and Nays, and the Names 
of the Persons voting for and against the Bill shall be entered on the Jour- 
nal of each House respectively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the 
President within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been pre- 
sented to him, the Same shall be a law, in like Manner as if he had signed 
it, unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Return, in which 
Case it shall not be a Law. 

Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the Sen- 
ate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question 
of Adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States ; 
and before the Same shall take Effect, shall be approved by him, or being 



CONSTITUnOiS^ OF THE UIHTED STATES. Vll 

disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and 
House of Kepresentatives, according to the Kules and Limitations prescribed 
in the Case of a Bill. 

Section. 8. The Congress shall have Power 

To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises, to pay tlie Debts 
and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United 
States ; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises tshall be uniform throughout 
the United States ; 

To borrow Money on the credit of the United States ; 

To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian Ti'ibes ; 

To establish an uniform Kule of Naturalization, and uniform Laws on 
the subject of Bankruptcies throughout the United States ; 

To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and fix 
the Standard of Weiglits and Measures ; 

To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and cur- 
rent Coin of the United States ; 

To establish Post Offices and post Eoads ; 

To promote the progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for lim- 
ited Times to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Eight to their respective 
Writings and Discoveries ; 

To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court ; 

To define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high Seas, 
and Offences against the Law of Nations ; 

To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Keprisal, and make Kules 
concerning Captures on Land and Water ; 

To raise and support- Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to that 
Use shall be for a longer Term than two Years ; 

To provide and maintain a Navy ; 

To make Eules for the Government and Eegulation of the land and naval 
Forces ; 

To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the Union, 
suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions ; 

To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining, the Militia, and for 
governing such Part of them as may be employed in the Service of the Unit- 
ed States, reserving to the States respectively, the Appointment of the Offi- 
cers, and the Authority of training the Militia according to the Discipline 
prescribed by Congress ; 

To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over such 
District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of particular 
States, and the Acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of the Govern- 
ment of the United States, and to exercise like Authority over all Places 
purchased by the Consent of the Legislature of the State in which the Same 
shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arsenals, Dock- Yards, and 
otlier needful Buildings ; — And 

To make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into 
Execution the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by this Con- 
stitution in the Government of the United States, or in any Department or 
Officer thereof. 

Section. 9. The Migration or Importation of such Pensonpas any of 



Vlll CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohib- 
ited by the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred and 
eight, but a Tax or Duty may be imposed on such Importation, not ex- 
ceeding ten dollars for each Person. 

The Privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in Cases of Kebellion or Invasion the public Safety may re- 
quire it. 

No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed. 

No Capitation, or other Direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Proportion 
to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 

No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State. 

No Preference shall be given by any Eegulation of Commerce or Keve- 
nue to the Ports of one State over those of another : nor shall Vessels 
bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay Duties in 
another. 

No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequence of 
Appropriations made by Law ; and a regular Statement and Account of the 
Eeceipts and Expenditures of all public Money shall be published from 
time to time. 

No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States : And no 
Person holding any Office of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without the 
Consent of the Congress, accept of any present. Emolument, Office, or Title, 
of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince, or foreign State. 

Section. 10. No State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or Confed- 
eration ; grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal ; coin Money ; emit Bills of 
Credit ; make any Thing but gold and silver Coin a Tender in Payment of 
Debts ; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or Law impairing the 
Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title of Nobility. 

No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any Imposts or 
Duties on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for 
executing it's inspection Laws : and the net Produce of all Duties and Im- 
posts, laid by any State on Imports or Exports, shall be for the Use of the 
Treasury of the United States ; and all such Laws shall be subject to the 
Kevision and Controul of the Congress. 

No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any Duty of Ton- 
nage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in Time of Peace, enter into any Agree- 
ment or Compact with another State, or A\ith a foreign Power, or engage in 
War, unless actually invaded, or in such Lmmincut Danger as will not ad- 
mit of Delay. 

AETICLE. II. 

Section. 1. The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the 
United States of America. He shall hold his Office during the Term of four 
Years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen for the same Term, be 
elected, as follows : 

Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof may 
direct, a Number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and 
Bepresentatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress : but 
no Senator or Eepresentative, or Person holding an Office of Trust or Profit 
under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. IX 

[* The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot 
for two Persons, of whom one at least shall not be an Inhabitant of the 
same State with themselves. And they shall make a List of all the Per- 
sons voted for, and of the Number of Votes for each ; which List they r.hall 
sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Government of the 
United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of 
the Senate shall, in the Presence of the Senate and House of Eepresenta- 
tives, open all the Certificates, and the Votes shall then be counted. The 
Person having the greatest Number of Votes shall be the President, if such 
Number be a Majority of the whole Number of Electors appointed ; and if 
there be more than one who have such Majority, and have an equal Num- 
ber of Votes, then the House of Eepresentatives shall immediately chuse 
by Ballot one of them for President ; and if no Person have a Majority, 
then from the five highest on the List the said House shall in like Manner 
chuse the President. But in chusing the President, the Votes shall be 
taken by States, the Eepresentation from each State having one Vote ; A 
Quorum for this Pui-pose shall consist of a Member or Members from two- 
thirds of the States, and a Majority of all the States shall be necessary to a 
Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person hav- 
ing the greatest Number of Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice Presi- 
dent. But if there should remain two or more who have equal Votes, the 
Senate shall chuse from them by Ballot the Vice President.] 

The Congress may detennine the Time of Chusing the Electors, and the 
Day on which they shall give their Votes ; which Day shall be the same 
throughout the United States. 

No Person except a natural bom Citizen, or a Citizen of the United 
States, at the time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to 
the Office of President ; neither shall any Person be eligible to that Office 
who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty five Years, and been four- 
teen Years a Eesident within the United States. 

In Case of the Eemoval of the President from Office., or of his Death, 
Resignation, or Inability to discharge the Powers and Duties of the said 
Office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress may 
by Law provide for the Case of Eemoval, Death, Eesignation, or Inability, 
both of the President and Vice President, declaring what Officer shall then 
act as President, and such Officer shall act accordingly, untH the Disability 
be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his Services, a Com- 
pensation, which shall neither be encreased nor diminished during the 
Period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive 
within that Period any other Emolument from the United States, or any 
of them. 

Before he enter on the Execution of his Office, he shall take the follow- 
ing Oath or Affirmation : — 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will f\iithfully execute the Office 
" of President of the United States, aiid will to the best of my Ability, pre- 
" serve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States. 

Sectiok. 2. The President shall be Commander in Chief of the Army 
iind I^avy of the United States, .nd of the Militia of the several States, when 



* This clause within brackets has been superseded and annulled by the 12th 
amendment, ou page xii. 



X CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

called into the actual Service of the United States ; he may require the Opin- 
ion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the executive Depart- 
ments, upon any subject relating to the Duties of their respective Offices, 
and he shall have Power to grant Ecprievcs and Pardons for Ofi'ences 
against the United States, except in Cases of Impeachment. 

He shall have Power, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Sen- 
ate, to make Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present concur ; 
and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice and Consent of the 
Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, 
Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States, 
whose Appointments are not lierein otherwise provided for, and which 
shall be estabhshed by Law : but the Congress may by Law vest the Ap- 
pointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President 
alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments. 

The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may happen 
during the Keccss of the Senate, by granting Commissions which shall ex- 
pire at the End of their next Session. 

Section. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress Informa- 
tion of the State of the Union, and recommend to their Consideration such 
Measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraor- 
dinary Occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and in Case of 
Disagreement between them, with Respect to the Time of Adjournment, 
he may adjourn them to such Time as he shall think proper ; he shall re- 
ceive Ambassadors and other public Ministers ; he shall take Care that the 
Laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the 
United States. 

Section. 4. The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, and Con- 
viction of, Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misdemeanors. 

AETICLE. III. 

Section. 1. The judicial Power of the United States, shall be vested in 
one supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress may from 
time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the supreme and 
inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Behavior, and shall, at 
stated Times, receive for their Services, a Compensation, which shall not 
be diminished during their Continuance in Office. 

Section. 2. The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and 
Equity, arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States, and 
Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Authority ; — to all Cases 
affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers, and Consuls ; — to all Cases 
of admiralty and maritime Jurisdiction ; — to Controversies to which the 
United States shall be a Party ; — to Controversies between two or more 
States ; — between a State and Citizens of another State ;— between Citizens 
of different States, — between Citizens of the same State claiming Lands 
under Grants of diff'erent States, and between a State, or the Citizens there- 
of, and foreign States, Citizens or Su-bjeets. 

In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, 
and those in which a State shall be a Party, the supreme Court shall have 
original Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before mentioned, the supreme 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. XI 

Court shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to Law and Fact, with such 
Exceptions, and under such Kegulations as the Congress shall make. 

The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall be by 
Jury ; and such Trial shall be held in the State where the said Crimes 
shall have been committed ; but when not committed within any State, 
the Trial shall be at such Place or Places as the Congress may by Law have 
directed. 

Section. 3. Treason against the United States, shall consist only in 
levying War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them 
Aid and Comfort. No Person shall be convicted of Treason unless on the 
Testimony of two Witnesses to the same overt Act, or on Confession in 
open Court. 

The Congress shall have Power to declare the Punishment of Treason, 
but no Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or Forfeiture 
except during the Life of the Person attainted, 

AETICLE. IV. 

Section. 1. Full Faith and Credit shall be given in each State to the 
public Acts, Eecords, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. And 
the Congress may by general Laws prescribe the Manner in which such 
Acts, Eecords and Proceedings shall be proved, and the Effect thereof. 

Section. 2. The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privi- 
leges and Immunities of Citizens in the several States. 

A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other Crime, 
who shall flee from Justice, and be found in another State, shall on Demand 
of the executive Authority.of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, 
to be removed to the State having Jurisdiction of the Crime. 

No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or Eegu- 
lation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, but shall be 
delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or Labour may 
be due. 

Section. 3. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the Jurisdic- 
tion of any other State ; nor any State be foi-med by the Junction of two or 
more States, or Parts of States, without the Consent of the Legislatures of 
the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful 
Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property belong- 
ing to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so 
construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States, or of any partic- 
ular State. 

Section. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of them 
against Invasion ; and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Execu- 
tive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic Violence. 

AETICLE. V. 
The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it neces- 
sary, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the Applica- 



Xll CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

tion of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a Con- 
vention for proposing Amendments, whieb, in either Case, shall be valid 
to all Intents and Purposes, as Part of this Constitution, when ratified by 
the Legislatures of three fouiths of the several States, or by Conventions in 
three fourths thereof, as the one or the other Mode of Ratification may bo 
proposed by the Cougi-ess ; Provided that no Amendment -nhich may be 
made prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any 
Manner affect the first and fourth Clauses in the Ninth Section of the first 
Article ; and that no State, without its Consent, shall be deprived of its 
equal Suftrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE. VI. 

All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the Adop- 
tion of this Constitution, shall he as valid against the United States under 
this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall be 
made in Pursuance thereof; and all Treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme Law of the 
Land ; and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any Thing in 
the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Contrary notwithstanding. 

The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Members 
of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial OflBcers, 
both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by Oath 
or AfiSrmation, to support this Constitution ; but no religious Test shall 
ever be required as a Qualification to any Otfice or public Trust under the 
United States. 

ARTICLE. VII. 

The Ratification of the Conventions of nine States, shall be sufficient for 
the Estabhshment of this Constitution between tlie States so ratifying the 
Same. 

Done in Convention by the Unanimous Consent of the States present 
the Seventeenth Day "of September in the Year of our Lord one thou- 
sand seven hundred and Eighty seven and of the Independance of the 
United States of America the Twelfth. In Witness whereof We have 
hereunto subscribed our Names, 

GEO WASHINGTON— 
Prcsidt and deputy from Virginia 

Neiv Ilampshire. — John Langdon, Nicholas Oilman. 

Massachusetts. — Nathaniel Goeham, Rufus King. 

Connecticut. — Wm. Saml. Johnson, Roger Sherman. 

Nno York. — Alexander Hamilton. 

Neio Jersey. — Wil : Livingston, Wm. Patekson, David Beeaelev, 
JoNA. Dayton. 

Pennsylvania. — B. Franklin, Robt. Morris, Tiio : Fitzsimons, Jame.? 
Wilson, ThoMjVs Mifflin, Geo : Cltmer, Jared Ingeesoll, Gouv ; 
Morris. 

Delaware.— G'E.o : Read, John Dickinson, Jaco : Broom, Gfnning Bei>- 
FOKD, Jun'r, Richard Bassett, 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Maryland. — James M'Hexry, Danl. Carroll, Dan: of St. Thos. Jen- 
ifer. 

Virginia.— Jon-s Blair, James Madison, Jr., 

North Carolina. — Wm. Blount, Hu. Williamson. Rich'd Dobbs Spaight, 

South Carolina. — J. Kutledge, Charles Pinckney, Charles Cotes- 
worth PiNCKNEY Pierce Butler. 

Georgia. — William Few, Abr. Baldwin. 



Attest : 



WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 



The Constitution was adopted on the 17th September, 1787, by the 
Convention appointed in pursuance of the resolution of the Concfress of tha 
Confederation, of the 21st February, 1787, and was ratified by the Conven- 
tions of the several States, as follows, viz. : 



By 



ention of Delaware, 


on the 7th December 


1787. 


" Pennsylvania, 


" 12th December 


1787. 


" New Jersey, 


" 18th December 


1787 


' Georgia, 


" 2d January, 


1788 


" Connecticut, 


" 9th January, 


1788 


" Massachusetts, 


" 6th February, 


1788. 


" Maryland, 


" 28th April, 


1788 


" South Carolina, 


" 23d May, 


1788. 


" New Hampshire 


" 21st June, 


1788. 


" Virginia, 


" 26th June, 


1788 


New York, 


" 26th July, 


1788. 


" North Carolina, 


" 21st November 


1789. 


t' Khode Island, 


" 2'Jth May, 


1790. 



ABTICLES 

IX ADDITION TO, AXD AMENDMENT OF, 
THE CONSTITUTION 

OP THE 

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, 

Proposed hy Congress, and ratified by the Legislatures of the several States^ 
pursuant to ike fifth article of the original Coiistitutio7i. 

(ARTICLE I.) 
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting 
the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or of the 
right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress 
of grievances. 

(ARTICLE II.) 

A well-regulated Militia, being necessary to the seciu-ity of a free State, the right of 
the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed. 

(ARTICLE III.) 
No Soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, without the consent of 
the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 

(ARTICLE IT.) 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, 
against unreasonable searches and seizTires, shall not be violated, and no Warr.ints shall 
issue, but upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly de- 
scribing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 

(ARTICLE T.) 
No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless 
on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or 
naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of Wiu- or public danger; 
nor shall any person be subject for the same otfence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or 
limb ; nor shall be compelled in any Criminal Case to be a witness against himselC nor 
be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of bw; nor shall private 
property be taken for public use, without just compensation. 

(ARTICLE VI.) 
In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public 
trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been 
committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be in- 
formed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted wilh the Avitnesses 
against him; to have Compulsory process for obtaining Tritaessc'S ia his fivor, and to 
have the Assistance of Counsel for his defence. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. XV 

(ARTICLE VII.) 
In Suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, 
the rig-ht of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise 
re-examined in any Court of the United States, than according to the rules of the com- 
mon law. 

(ARTICLE VIII.) 

Excessive ball shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and un- 
usual punishments inflicted. 

(ARTICLE IX.) 

The enumeration in the Constitution, of «rtain i-ights, .shall not be construed to deny 
or disparage others retained by the people. 

(ARTICLE X.) 

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited 
by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people. 

(ARTICLE XI.) 
The Judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit 
In law or equity, commenced or i)rosecuted against one of the United States by Citizens 
of another State, or by Citizens or Subjects of any Foreign State. 

(ARTICLE XII.) 

The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for President 
and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State 
■with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and 
in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall malce distinct 
lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, 
and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit 
Bealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of 
the Senate;— The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of 
Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes sliall then be cotmted ;— The per- 
son having the greatest number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such 
number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if no person have 
such majority, then from the persons ha\ing the highest numbers not exceeding three 
on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose im- 
mediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be 
taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this 
purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a ma- 
jority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representa' 
tives sliall not choose a President whenever the right of choice sliall devolve upon them, 
before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as Presi- 
dent, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The 
person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-Presi- 
dent, if such numl)er be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed, and if 
no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate 
shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of 
the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary 
to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the oIHce of President shall bo 
eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

(ARTICLE XIII.) 
Section 1. Neither slavery nor Involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for 
crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United 

States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 



XVI CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this Article by appropriate legis- 
lation. 

(ARTICLE XIV.) 

Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the 
jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they re- 
side. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or im- 
munities of citizens of the United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, 
liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor deny to any person within its 
jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 

Section 2. Eepresentatives shall be appointed among the several States according 
to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each State, ex- 
cluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to vote at any election for the choice of 
Electors for President and Vice-President of the United States, Eepresentatives in Con- 
gress, the Executive and Judicial officers of a State, or the members of the Legislature 
thereof, is denied to any of the male Inhabitants of such State (being twenty -one years 
of age and citizens of the United States), or in any way abridged, except for participation 
in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shaU be reduced in the 
proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of 
male citizens twenty-one years of age in said State. 

Section S. No person shall be a Senator or Eepresentative in Congress, or Elector, 
or President, or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or niiUtary, mider the United 
States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath as a member of Con- 
gress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, or 
as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United 
States, shall have engaged in Insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or 
comfort to the enemies thereof; but Congi-ess may, by a vote of two-thuds of each 
House, remove such disability. 

Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by taw, 
including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties, for services in suppress- 
ing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned ; but neither the ITnited States nor 
any State shall assume or pay any debt or obUgation incurred in aid of insurrection or 
rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any 
slave. But all such debts, obligations, and claims, shall be held illegal and void. 

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the 
provisions of this Article. 

(AETICLE XV.) 

Section 1. The right of the citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied 
or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous 
condition of ser\-itude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this Article by appropriate 
tegislation. 



CHEOIsrOLOGICAL EECOED. 



A. D. 

1492. Oct. 12th, Columbus discovers America (St. Salvador). 

1497. June 24th, main-land of America (Newfoundland) discov- 

ered by John and Sebastian Cabot, under a commission 
from Henry VII., of England. 

1498. Columbus discovers the main-land of South America. 

1499. Voyage of Amerigo Vespucci. 

1501. Coast of N. A. explored by Cortereal, a Portuguese. 
1507. The New World first called America, after Amerigo Ves- 
pucci, by Waldseemiiller, of Fribourg. 

1512. March 27th, Florida discovered by Ponce de Leon. 

1513. Sept. 26th, Pacific Ocean discovered by Balboa. 
1517. Mexico discovered by Francisco Fernandez. 

1519. April, Cortez lands where Vera Cruz now stands. 

1520. Magellan enters the Pacific, by the Strait of Magellan. 

1521. August 13th, Cortez takes the city of Mexico. 

1524. Verazzani, a Florentine in the service of France, explores 

the coast from N. C. to Nova Scotia. 
1528. Unsuccessful invasion of Florida by Pe Narvaez, 
1534. Cartier discovers the River St. Lawrence. 

1539. De Soto commences his invasion at Tampa Bay. 

1540. Attempt of Roberval to colonize New France. 

1541. The Mississippi River discovered by De Soto. 

1542. May 21st, De Soto dies ; is buried in the Mississippi. 
1562. Huguenots attempt a settlement at Port Royal. 

1564. Settlement of Huguenots on the St. John's, Fla. 

1565. Spaniards found St. Augustine, and destroy the French 

colony. 
1576. Frobisher, an Englishman, seeks a N. W. passage. 
1579. First voyage of Sir Humphrey Gilbert; second, in 1583. 

Sir Francis Drake explores the coast of New Albion 

(Oregon). 

1584. First expedition sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh reaches 

Roanoke Island ; country called Virginia. 

1585. Raleigh's second expedition sent out under Grenville. 
1587. Raleigh sends out a colony under White. 

1589. Raleigh assigns his rights to the London Co. 

2-1: 



On the 
throne 



England 





1632 


l-w* 


1633. 


CO 




W 




hJ 


1634 


« 
^ 


1635 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. 

1602. May 14th, Gosnold discovers Cape Cod. 

1606. Patent issued to London and Plymouth Companies. 

1607. Plymouth Co. attempt to plant a colony at the mouth of the 

Kennebec. First permanent English settlement made, 
at Jamestown, by London Co. 

1608. Quebec founded by French under Champlain. Capt. John 

Smith explores Chesapeake Bay. 

1609. Lord Delaware appointed governor of Virginia. Hendrik 

Hudson discovers the Hudson River. 
1611. Cattle and hogs brought to Va. from Europe. 

1613. Marriage of Pocahontas to John Rolfe. 

1614. Dutch build a fort on Manhattan Island. Capt. Smith ex- 

plores the coast of New England. 

1615. Dutch settle at Fort Orange (Albany). 

1618. Dutch settle in New Jersey, near the Hudson. 

1619. "House of Burgesses," the first representative body in 

America, convenes at Jamestown. 

1620. Dec. 11th (22d, N. S.), Pilgrims land at Plymouth. 

1621. March, Pilgrims make a treaty with Massasoit. Cotton 

first cultivated at Jamestown. 

1622. Indian massacre ; 347 Virginia colonists killed. Grant 

made to Gorges and Mason of land from the St. Law- 
rence to the Merrimac. 

1624. James I. dissolves the London Company. 

1626. Swedish company chartered for colonizing America. 

1628. Massachusetts Bay Colony founded. John Endicott settles 
at Salem. Charlestown founded. 

1630. Boston, Dorchester, Roxbury, Cambridge, founded. 

1631. De Vries plants a colony of Dutch in Delaware. 
Trading-posts established in Maryland. 
Connecticut settled. Dutch build a fort at Hartford ^ Ply- 
mouth settlers erect a trading-post at Windsor. 

Leonard Calvert colonizes Maryland. 
Emigration from Massachusetts to Connecticut. 

1636. Rhode Island first settled, at Providence, by Roger Wil- 

liams. 

1637. The Pequod War. 

1638. Delaware colonized by Swedes and Finns. Anne Hutchin- 

son's followers settle on Rhode Island. Colony of New 

Haven foimded. 
1641. New Hampshire united with Massachusetts. 
1643. Indian War in New Netherlands. 



CHRONOLOGICAL EECOED. XIX 

1643. Confederacy formed, under the name of " the United Col- 

onies of New England ". Swedes from Delaware settle 
in Pennsylvania. 

1644. Indian War in Virginia. 

1653. North Carolina first colonized, by Virginians. 

1655. Dutch conquer the Swedes of Delaware. 

1659. Quakers executed in Massachusetts. 

1663. Carolina granted to Clarendon and others. 

1664. Charles II. grants the whole country from the Connecticut 

to the Delaware to his brother, the Duke of York. New 
Amsterdam is taken, and its name changed to New York. 
All the Dutch possessions pass into the hands of the 
English. New Jersey granted to Berkeley and Car- 
teret. 

1665. AUouez explores Lake Superior. 

1670. Locke's Grand Model signed. S. Carolina colonized. 

1675. King Philip's War, Indian War in Virginia. 

1676. King Philip killed ; his tribe destroyed. Bacon's Rebellion. 

Jamestown burned. 

1679. New Hampshire made a royal province. 

1680. P'ounding of Charleston. 

1681. William Penn obtains a grant from Charles II. 

1682. Pennsylvania settled. Philadelphia founded in 1683. 

1686. Andros made governor of all New England. 

1687. Andros tries to take away the charter of Conn. 

1689. King William's War; lasts till 1697. 

1690. Schenectady burned by French and Indians. 
1692, Witch delusion in Salem, now Danvers. 
1696. Rice first raised in Carolina. 

1701. Detroit founded by the French. 

1702. Queen Anne's War; lasts till 1713. Mobile founded by 

French under D' Iberville. 
1704. Deerfield, Mass., destroyed by French and Indians. 
1715. Tuscaroras driven out of N, C, after three years' war. 

1717. Law's Mississippi Scheme; exploded 1720. 

1718. New Orleans founded by the French. 

1724. Vermont first settled, by emigrants from Mass. 

1729. N. and S. Carolina made separate governments. Massacre 

of French at Fort Rosalie (Natchez). Baltimore 
founded. • 

1730. The Natchez exterminated by the French. 
1732. George Washington born, Pope's Creek, Va. 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. 

1733. Georgia settled by Oglethorpe, at Savannah. 
1740. Unsuccessful invasion of Fla. by Oglethorpe. 
1742. Unsuccessful invasion of Ga. by the Spanish. 

1744. King George's War; lasts till 1748. 

1745. Colonists under Sir Wm. Pepperell take Louisburg. 
1749. Ohio Company obtain a grant of 500,000 acres. 

1753. Washington's mission to the French forts. 

1754. Fort Du Quesne begun by the English; taken and finished 

by the French. Washington defeats Jumonville. 

1755. Braddock's defeat. Dieskau's defeat. 

1756. War formally declared between France and England. 

1757. Montcalm takes Ft. William Henry; massacre. 

1758. Montcalm repulses Abercrombie at Ticondcroga. English 

take Louisburg and Fort Du Quesne. 

1759. English take Quebec. Wolfe and Montcalm fall. 

1760. All Canada surrenders to the English. 

1763. Peace of Paris ends the French and Indian War. Pontiac'a 

War ; Mackinaw taken ; Detroit besieged. 
1765. Stamp Act passed; repealed, March, 1766. 

1767. Duty laid on tea, glass, paper, and painters' colors. 

1768. Sept. 27th, British troops arrive at Boston. 

1770. Boston Massacre. Duties removed, except on tea. 

1773. Tea thrown overboard at Boston. 

1774. Sept. 5th, Continental Congress meet at Philadelphia. 

1775. Revolutionary War commences April 19th, with Battle of 

Lexington. May 10th, Ethan Allen takes Ticonderoga. 
May 12th, Warner takes Crown Point. May 21st, Inde- 
pendence declared in N. C. June 15th, Washington 
elected commander-in-chief. June 17th, Buttle of Bunker 
Hill. Dec. 31st, unsuccessful attack on Quebec ; Mont- 
gomery slain. 

1776. March I7th, British evacuate Boston; June 28th, are re- 

pulsed at Charleston. July 4th, Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. Aug. 27th, Battle of Long Island. Sept. 15th, 
British land on N. Y. Island. Oct. 28th, Battle of White 
Plains. Nov. 16th, British take Fort Washington. Dec. 
26th, Battle of Trenton. 

1777. Jan. 3d, Battle of Princeton. La Fayette arrives in Amer- 

ica. July 6th, Burgoyne takes Ticonderoga. Aug. 3d, 
St. Leger besieges Fort Stanwix. Aug. 6th, Battle of 
Oriskany. Aug. 16th, Battle of Bennington. Sept. 11th, 
Battle of Brandy wine. Sept. 19th, first Battle of Still- 



On the 
throne 



England 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. XXI 

water, Sept. 20th, Wayne surprised near Paoli. Sept. 
26th, Howe enters Phila. Oct. 4th, Battle of German- 
town. Oct. 7th, second Battle of Stillwij,ter. Oct. 17tb, 
Burgoyne's surrender. Dec. 11th, Washington goes into 
winter-quarters at Valley Forge. 

1778. Feb. 6th, treaty with France signed. June 18th, Philadel- 

phia evacuated by the British. June 28th, Battle of 
Monmouth. Massacre of Wyoming. July 11th, French 
fleet arrives off Sandy Hook. Aug., unsuccessful inva- 
sion of Rhode Island. Nov. 12th, Massacre of Cherry 
Valley. Dec. 29th, British take Savannah. 

1779. March 3d, Americans surprised at Brier Creek, Ga. British 

take Stony and Verplanck's Point. July, Tryon ravages 
Conn. July loth, Wayne recaptures Stony Point. Sept., 
Sullivan ravages the Indian country. Sept. 23d, Paul 
Jones takes the Serapis. Oct., Americans repulsed at 
Savannah. 

17'80. May 12th, Gen. Lincoln surrenders Charleston. July 10th, 
French fleet arrives oif Newport. August 6th, Battle of 
Hanging Rock. Aug. 16th, Gates defeated near Camden. 
Sept. 23d, Andre captured ; discovery of Arnold's treason. 
Oct. 7th, Battle of King's Mountain. Exploits of Marion. 

1781. Jan., Arnold ravages Va. Jan. 17th, Battle of the Cowpens. 
Jan., Feb., Morgan and Greene's retreat. March 15th, 
Battle of Guilford C. H. April 25th, Battle of Hobkirk's 
Hill. British posts in Carolina captured. Sept. 6th, 
British take Forts Trumbull and Griswold, Conn. Sept. 
8th, Battle of Eutaw Springs. Oct., French and Ameri- 
cans besiege Cornwallis at Yorktown. Oct. 19th, sur- 
render of Cornwallis. 

1783. Sept. 3d, treaty of peace signed between Great Britain and 
U. S. Nov. 3d, Americans disband their army. Nov. 
23th, N. Y. evacuated by the British. Dec. 23d, Wash- 
ington resigns his commission. 

1787. Shays's Rebellion in Mass. Constitution of the U. S. framed 

by a convention at Philad. 

1788. First permanent settlement in Ohio, at Marietta. 

1789. Government organized under the Federal Constitution. 

Washington elected first president. Cincinnati founded. 

1790. Indian War ; Gen. Harmer defeated in Indiana. 

1791. Vermont admitted into the Union. St. Clair defeated by 

the Indians. 



CHRONOLOGICAL KECORD. 

1792. Kentucky admitted. Columbia River explored. 
1794. Whiskey Rebellion in Pa. Gen. Wayne ends the Indian 
War. Jay's treaty with Great Britain. 

1796. Tennessee admitted. Washington's Farewell Address. 

1797. John Adams becomes president. i 

1799. Naval engagements with French vessels. Dec. 14th, death 

of Washington. 

1800. Washington made the capital. Treaty with France. 

1801. Jefferson becomes president. Tripolitan War. 

1802. Ohio admitted. 

1803. Louisiana purchased. U. S. frigate Philadelphia captured 

by the Tripolitans. 

1804. Th« Philad. retaken by Decatur. Tripoli bombarded. 
1807. Burr tried for treason, and acquitted. U. S. frigate Ches- 
apeake attacked by the Leopard. 

1809. Madison becomes president. 

181 1. Harrison gains the battle of Tippecanoe. 

1812. June 18th, war with Great Britain declared. Hull's invasion 

of Canada, retreat, and surrender. Unsuccessful attack 
on Queenstown. U. S. gains brilliant naval victories. 

1813. Americans defeated at Frenchtown; take York, U. C. ; be- 

sieged in Fort Meigs ; take Fort George ; repulse the 
British at Sackett's Harbor ; also at Fort Stephenson. 
Sept. 10th, Perry's great victory on Lake Erie. Oct. 5th, 
Battle of the Thames. British take Forts George and 
Niagara. Jackson's campaign in the Creek country. 

1814. July 5th, Battle of Chippeway. July 25th, Battle of Lun- 

dy's Lane. Americans besieged in Fort Erie. Aug. 24th, 
Battle of Bladensburg ; British enter Washington and 
burn the public buildings. Sept. 11th, Battle of Platts- 
burg. Sept. 13th, British repulsed at Baltimore. Dec. 
15th, Hartford Convention. 

1815. Jan. 8th, Battle of New Orleans. Feb. 18th, peace with 

Great Britain proclaimed. Decatur settles with the 
Barbary States. 

1816. Treaties with southern Indians. Indiana admitted. 

1817. Monroe president. Seminole War begins. Mississippi ad-^ 

mitted. Erie Canal commenced. 

1818. niinois admitted. Jackson seizes Pensacola. 

1819. Spain cedes Florida to U. S. Alabama admitted. 

1820. Maine, before a part of Mass., admitted. 

1821. Missouri admitted. Missouri Compromise passed. 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. xxiu 

1823. Com. Porter suppresses West Indian pirates. 

1824. La Fayette visits America. 

1825. John Quincy Adams inaugurated as president. 

1826. July 4th, death of John Adams and Jefferson. 
1829. Jaciison inaugurated, seventh president. 

1832. Ravages of the cholera. Black Hawk's War. Nullification 

in S. C. U. S. Bank vetoed. 

1833. Jackson removes the deposits from U. S. Bank. 

1835. Second war with Seminoles. Great fire in New York. Texan 

Revolution commences. 

1836. Battle of San Jacinto. Arkansas admitted. 

1837. Michigan admitted. U. S. recognizes independence of Texas. 

Van Buren becomes president. Financial distress. Trou- 
bles on the Canada line. 

1841. Harrison, inaugurated as president March 4th, dies April 

4th. Tyler succeeds. Difficulties in the Cabinet. 

1842. North-eastern boundary settled with England. Dorr's Re- 

bellion in Rhode Island. 

1845. Polk president. Texas and Florida admitted. 

1846. Iowa admitted. Mexican War commences. May 8th, 

Battle of Palo Alto. May 9th, Battle of Resaca de la 
Palma. Sept. 24th, Capitulation of Monterey. Ameri- 
cans conquer California. N. W. boundary settled with 
Great Britain. 

1847. Feb. 23d, Battle of Buena Vista. March 27th, Scott takes 

Vera Cruz. April 18th, Battle of Cerro Gordo. Aug. 20th, 
Contreras, Churubusco. Sept. 8th, Molino del Rey. Sept. 
13th, Chapultepec. Sept. 14th, Americans enter Mexico. 

1848. Discovery of gold in California. July 4th, peace with Mex- 

ico proclaimed. Wisconsin admitted. 

1849. Taylor inaugurated. 

1850. Descent of Lopez on Cuba. July 9th, death of the presi- 

dent. Fillmore succeeds. Sept. 18th, Omnibus Bill 
passed. California admitted. 

1852. Difficulty with England on the fishery question. 

1853. Pierce inaugurated. World's Fair. The Koszta difficulty. 

Perry enters the Bay of Jeddo. 

1854. Japanese make a treaty with the U. S. Kansas and Ne- 

braska Bill passed. Missouri Compromise repealed. 

1855. Troubles in Kansas. 

1857. Buchanan inaugurated. Revulsion in business. Mormon 

Rebellion. 

1858. Minnesota admitted. 



CHRONOLOGICAL KECOKD. 

1859. Expedition to Paraguay. John Brown seizes the U. S. 

arsenal at Harper's Ferry ; is taken, and with six com- 
panions hanged. Oregon admitted. 

1860. Arrival of Japanese embassy. Dee. 20th, Secession ordi- 

nance passed by South Carolina. 

1861. January 9th, Mississippi secedes; 10th, Florida secedes; 

11th, Alabama secedes; 19th, Georgia secedes; 2Gth, 
Louisiana secedes ; 30th, Kansas admitted. 

February 1st, Texas secedes ; 4th, Peace Conference assem- 
bles at Washington — " Confederacy " formed at Mont- 
gomery, Ala. ; 8th, Davis elected provisional president 
of " the Confederate States ". 

March 4th, Lincoln inaugurated. 

April 13th, Fall of Sumter ; 15th, President calls for 75,000 
men; IVth, Virginia secedes; 18th, Confederates seize 
Harper's Ferry ; 19th, Volunteers attacked in Baltimore ; 
20th, Confederates seize Norfolk navy yard. 

May 3d, President calls for 82,748 men; 6th, Arkansas 
secedes ; 20th, North Carolina secedes. 

June 3d, Union victory at Philippi, Va. ; 8th, Tennessee 
secedes; 10th, Union repulse at Big Bethel, Va. ; 11th, 
Union victory at Romney, Va. 

July 5th, Battle near Carthage, Mo.; 11th, Union victory at 
Rich Mountain, Va. ; 14th, Union victory at Carrick's 
Ford, Va. ; 20th, Confederate Congress meets at Rich- 
mond ; 21st, Union defeat at Bull Run, Va. 

August 10th, Battle of Wilson's Creek, Mo. ; 29th, Forts at 
Hatteras Inlet, N. C, captured. 

September 10th, Union victory at Carnifcx Ferry, Va. ; 20th, 
Confederates take Lexington, Mo. 

October 21st, Union defeat at Ball's Bluff, Va. 

November 7th, Battle of Belmont, Mo.— Capture of Port 
Royal, S. C. ; 8th, seizure of Mason and Slidell. 

December 20th, Union victory at Dranesville, Va. ; 30th, 
N. Y. banks suspend specie payments. 

1862. January 19th, Union victory at Mill Springs, Ky. 
February 6th, Capture of Fort Henry, Tenn. ; 8th, Capture 

of Roanoke Island, N. C. ; 16th, Capture of Fort Donelson, 
Tenn. ; 22d, Davis inaug-irated for a term of six years. 
March 6th-8th, Battle of Pea Ridge, Ark. ; 8th, Ram Vir- 
ginia sinks the Cumberland and Congress ; 9th, Engage- 
ment between the Monitor and Virginia ; 14th, Capture 
of Newbern, N. C. ; 23d, Union victory at Winchester, Va, 



CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. 



XXY 



1863, 



Apkil 4th, McClellan commences his Peninsular campaign; 
6th, '7th, Battle of Shiloh ; 7th, Capture of Island No, 
10, Miss. River; 11th, Capture of Fort Pulaski, Ga. ; 
25th, Capture of Beaufort, S. C— Capture of New Or- 
leans ; 28th, Capture of Forts Jackson and St. Philip, La. 
May 4th, Yorktown, Va., taken; 5th, Union victory at 
Williamsburg, Va. ; 9th, Pensacola taken; 10th, Gen. 
Wool takes possession of Norfolk, Va. ; 30th, Corinth, 
Miss., taken; May 31st, June 1st, Battle of Fair Oaks or 
Seven Pines. 
June 3d, Lee assumes command before Richmond ; 6th, 
Surrender of Memphis, Tenn. ; 25th, Battle of Oak Grove, 
Va., commencing the seven days' struggle ; 26th, Battle 
of Mechanicsville, Va. ; 27th, Battle of Gaines's Mill, Va. : 
29th, Battle of Savage's Station, Va. ; 80th, Battles of 
White Oak Swamp and Charles City Cross Roads, Va. 
July 1st, Battle of Malvern Hill, Va. ; President calls for 

300,000 more men. 
August 9th, President calls for 300,000 additional troops — 
Union victory at Cedar Mountain; Aug. 26th-Sept. 1st, 
Pope's Battles between Manassas and Washington ; Aug. 
30th, Union defeat at Richmond, Ky. 
September 6th, Lee's army invades Maryland ; 14th, Union 
victory at South Mountain, Md. ; 15th, Capture of Har- 
per's Ferry by " Stonewall Jackson " ; I7th, Union victory 
at Antietam Creek, Md. — Union defeat at Munfordsville, 
Ky. ; 19th, Union victory at luka. Miss. 
October 4th, Confederates repulsed at Corinth, Miss. ; 8th, 

Union victory at Perryville, Ky. 
December 13th, Union repulse at Fredericksburg, Va. ; 29th, 
Union repulse at Vicksburg, Miss.; 31st, Battle of Mur- 
freesboro, Tenn. (Dec. 3 1st- Jan. 2d, 1863.) 
January 1st, Emancipation Proclamation; 11th, Capture 

of Arkansas Post, Ark. 
April 7th, Naval attack on Fort Sumter, S. C. ; 17th, 

Grierson's raid in Miss. (April I7th-May 1st.) 
May 1st, Union victory at Port Gibson, Miss.; 2d, 3d, 
Union defeat at Chancellors ville, Va. ; 3d, Confederates 
capture Col. Streight; 12th, Union victory at Raymond, 
Miss. ; 14th, Union victory near Jackson, Miss. ; 16th, 
Union victory at Champion's Hill, Miss. ; 17th, Union 
victory at Big Black River, Miss. 
June 15th, Lee's second invasion of Maryland commences; 



CHRONOLOGICAL EKCOIiD. 

ITth, Iron-clad AtUuita captured; 20th, West Virginia 
admitted. 

July 1st- 3d, Battle cf Gettysburg, Pa.; 4th, Capture of Ticks- 
burg, Miss. — Confedei-ates repulsed at Helena, Ark. ; 6th, 
Capture of Tort Hudson, La; loth- 10th, Great riot in 
N. Y. city; '21st, Morgan defeated in Ohio; 2i)th, Cap- 
ture of Morgan. 

Septkmbkr 7th, Capture of Fort Wagner and Battery Gregg; 
8th, Union repulse at Sabine Pass, Texas; 10th, Capture 
of Little Rock, Ark. ; 19th, '20th, Battle of Chiekamauga. 

November r>th. Capture of Brownsville, Texas ; 18th, Knox- 
ville, Tenn., invested by Longstreet; 24th, Union victory 
at Lookout Mountain; 2oth, Union victory at Missionary 
Ridge. 

December 3d, Longstreet raises the siege of Knoxville. 
186-4. February 1st, President orders a draft for deticieney under 
the last call and 200,000 additional men ; 20th, Union 
defeat at Olustee, Fla. 

March 3d, Grant made Lt. -General; 13th, Fort Dc Russy, 
La., taken; 14th, President calls for 200,000 more men; 
2l>th, Confederates repulsed at Cane River, La. 

April 8th, Union defeat at Mansfield, or Sabine Cross Roads, 
La. ; 9th, Battle of Pleasant Hill, La. ; 12th, Confedcr- 
ates capture Fort Pillow, Tenn. — massacre ; 18th, Con- 
federates capture Plymouth, X. C. 

May 3d, Meade breaks camp ; 5th, Butler lands on the south 
side of the James ; oth-Vth, Battle of the Wilderness, 
Va. ; Vth, Sherman moves from Chattanooga ; 7th-r2th, 
Battles near Spottsylvania Court-llouse, Va. ; loth. Bat- 
tle of Resaea, Ga. ; Union defeat at New Market, Va. ; 
2Sth, Battle near Dallas, Ga. 

JiNE 14th, loth, Grant crosses to the south side of the 
James; 15th-l 7th, Battle of Lost Movmtain, Ga. ; 19th, 
Alabama sunk by the Kearsarge ; 22d, t^nion victory at 
Kenesaw Mn., Ga. ; 27th, Union repulse at Kenesaw Mn. 

JiLY 5th, Early invades Maryland ; 9th, Union defeat at 
Monoeacy, Md. ; ISth, President calls for 500.000 volun- 
teers ; 20th, 22d, 28th, Battles before Atlanta, Ga. ; 
80th, Chanibersburg burned — Mine exploded at Peters- 
burg, and Union assault repulsed. 

ArotJST 5th, Union victory in Mobile Bay ; Sth. Fort Gaines. 
Ala., taken; ISth, Weldon Railroad seized; 23d, Fort 
Morgan taken; Aug. 81st, Sept. 1st, Union victory at 
Joneshoro, Ga. 



England 



CTinONOLOGICAL RECORD. xxvii 

September 2d, Capture of Atlanta, Ga. ; 19th, Union victory 
at Winclicstcr, Va. ; 2'2i], Union victory at Fisher's Hill, 
Va. ; 29th, Attack at Cliapin's Bluff, Va. 

October 19th, Union victory at Cedar Creek (Middletown), 
Va. — Raid on St. Albans, Vt. ; 27th, Engagement at 
Hatcher's Run — Ram Albemarle sunk; Slst, Union 
troops recapture Plymouth, N. C. — Nevada admitted. 

November 23th, Attempt to fire N. Y. city; aoth, Battle of 
Franklin, Tonn. 

December 13th, Capture of Fort McAllister, Ga. ; 15th, 16th, 
Union victory at Nashville, Tenn. ; 20th, President calls 
for .300,000 men ; 21st, Capture of Savannah, Ga. ; 24th, 
P'irst bombardment of Fort Fisher, N. C. 
1565. January 15th, Capture of Fort Fisher, N. C. 

February I7th, Capture of Columbia, S. C. ; 18th, Capture 
of Charleston, S. C. ; 22d, Capture of Wilmington, N. C. 

March 10th, Battle of Moore's Cross Roads, N. C. ; 19th, 
20th, Battle of Bentonsvillo, N. C. ; 21st, Goldsborough, 
■ N. C, occupied ; 25th, Attack on Fort Steadman, Va. 

April 1st, Union victory at Big Five Forks, Va. ; 2d, Lee's 
lines at Petersburg carried ; .3d, Capture of Petersburg 
and Richmond ; 0th, Union victory at Deatonsville, Va. ; 
9th, Lee's surrender; 1.3th, Capture of Mobile, Ala., and 
Raleigh, N. C. ; 14th, AssasHination of Pres. Lincoln; 
15th, Andrew .Johnson takes the oa^h of office as presi- 
dent; 2f5th, .Johnston's surrender. 

May 4th, Dick Taylor's surrender; 10th, Capture of .Jeffer- 
son Davis; 26th, Kirby Smith's surrender — E.vd op the 
War. — 29th, Conditional amnesty proclaimed. 

December 18th, Thirteenth Amendment of the Constitution, 
abolishing slavery, declared to have been ratified by 
three-fourths of the states. 
1800. Civil Rights Bill passed. Fenian invasion of Canada. 
Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution proposed. 
Tennessee restored to her relations in the Union. 

1867. Nebraska admitted. Russian America purchased. 

1868. Impeachment, trial, and acquittal, of President .Johnson. 

Arkansas, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, North 
and South Carolina, restored to the Union. Fourteenth 
Amendment of the Constitution ratified. Proclamation 
of unconditional amnesty to all concerned in the seces- 
sion movement. 

1869. Grant inaugurated. Pacific Railroad completed. 



CHRONOLOGICAL EECOED. 



England 



1870. Virginia, Mississippi, and Texas, restored to the Union. 

Fifteenth Amendment proclaimed as part of the Consti- 
tution. Population of the U. S., 38,558,3'71. 

1871. Treaty of Washington. Fishery and navigation questions 

settled with Great Britain. "Civil Service Reform" 
Board appointed. Chicago fire. 

1872. North-west boundary question decided by the Emperor of 

Germany. $15,600,000 in gold awarded to the U. S. as 
damages in the matter of the " Alabama claims ". Bos- 
ton fire. Death of William U. Seward, and Morse, the 
inventor of the telegraph. 

1873. " Credit Mobilier " revelations. Political troubles in Lou- 

isiana. Modoc War ; assassination of Gen. Canby and 
Peace Commissioner Thomas. Panic, followed by busi- 
ness depression. The Virginius difficulty with Spain. 
Death of Chief-Justice Chase. 

1874. Conflict between the Kellogg and McEnery governments in 

New Orleans. Death of Senator Sumner. 

1875. January 1, 1879, fixed by Congress as the date for resum- 

ing specie payments. Death of Vice-president Wilson. 

1876. The Centennial Year. Great Exhibition at Philadelphia. 

Sioux War ; General Custer cut off. President's procla- 
mation, declaring Colorado admitted as a state. 

1877. Hayes inaugurated. Federal troops withdrawn from Lou- 

isiana. Great railroad strike. $5,500,000 awarded to 
Grea!t Britain by the Fishery Commission. 

1878. Remonetization of silver. Yellow fever in New Orleans, 

Memphis, and other cities. 

1879. Specie payments resumed. Outbreak of the Utes and 

Apaches. 

1880. New treaty with China. 

1881. Garfield inaugurated. Garfield assassinated July 2d. An- 

nexation of Wrangell Island, August 12th. Death of 
Garfield, September 19th. Arthur inaugurated, Sep- 
tember 22d. 

1882. Passage of the Anti-Polygamy, New Apportionment, and 

River and Harbor Appropriation Bills. 

1883. Passage of the Civil-Service Reform Bill. Reduction of 

the rate of postage. Adoption of a new time-standard. 

1884. Passage by the Senate of the Presidential Succession Bill, 

and the Blair Education Bill. 

1885. Cleveland inaugurated. Death of General Grant. 

1886. Presidential Succession Bill approved by the president. 

Serious labor trouble:^ 



EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 

I^e Coiite's Compend of Geology. 

Literature Primers. Edited by J. R. Green, M. A. 

English (Jkamkar. Classical Geography. 

English Composition. Shaksfere. 

English Literature. Homer. 

Philology. Studies in Bbyant. 

Greek Literature. 
Tiockyer's Elementary Lessons in Astronomy. 
Lnpton's Scientific Agricuitvire. 
Lyte's Grammar and Composition. 

MacArthur's Education in its Relation to Manual Industry, 
♦lanning's Book-Keeping. 
Marcet's (Mrs.) Mary's Grammar. 
Markham's School History of Kngland. 
3Iarsh's Single Entry Book-Keeping, and Blanks for ditto. 

Double Entry Book-Keeping, and Blanks for ditto. 

Mills's Political Economy. Abridged by Lauahlin. 
Model Copy-Books, in Six Numbers. With Sliding Copies, 

Primary Series. Six Numbers. 

3Iorris's Historical English Grammar. 

History of England. 

Morse's First Book in Zoology. 

Mulligan's Structure of tlie I<:nglish Language. 
Munsell's Psychology. 
Nicholson's Text-Book of Zoology. 

Text-Book of Geology. 

Introduction to the Study of Biology. 

Northend's Memory Gems. 

Choice Thought.s. 

Gems of Thought. 

Orthoepist, The-. School edition. 
Painter's History of Education. 
QuHckenbos's Primary Arithmetic. 

Elementary Arithmetic. 

Practical Arithmetic and Key. 

- — — Mental Arithmetic. 

Higher Arithmetic and Key. 

First Lessons in English Composition. 

Advanced Course of Composition and Rhetoric. 

Elementarv History of the United States. 

New American History. 

History of the United States for Schools. 

Primary Grammar of the English Language. 

English Grammar. , 

Natural Philosophy. 

Illustrated Lessons in our Language. 

Illustrated School History of the World. 

Kains's Chemical Analysis. 



?? 



EDUCATIONAL WORKS. 

Richards's Plane and Spherical Trigonometry, with Appli- 
cations. 

senkranz's Philosophy of Education^ 
■»nce Primers. Edited by Professors Huxley, Roscoe, and Stewart. 

'ntroductort. Botany. 

Chemistry. Logic. 

I'hysics. Inventional Geometey. 

Physical Geography. Pianofortf Playing. 

Geology. Political Economy. 

Physiology. Nati'ral Resources of the United 

Astronomy. States. 

S'ewell's First History of Greece. 

— First History of Rome. 

Shannon's Civil Government. 

Shaw's Selections for Written Kei>roduction. 

Shepherd's Historical Reader. 

Song Wave, The. 

Spalding's History of English literature. 

Spencer's Education. 

Stickney's Child's Book. Four NumberB. 

■ — Teacher's Edition of the same. 

Studies in Language. 

Lettei's and Lessons. 

Sully's Outlines of Psychology. 

Hand-Book of Psychology. 

Tappan's Elements of Geometry. 
Elements of Logic. 

Taylor's (Bayard) School History of Germany. 

Taylor's Manual of Ancient and ->Iodern History, 

Thornton's Modern Stenographer. 

Timayenis's History of Greece. 2 vo!s=. 

Tracy's Anatomy, Physiology, arid Hygiene. 

Trowbridge's New Physics. 

Verbalist, The. 

Webster's Elementary Spelling-Book. 

Willard's Synopsis of General History. 

Williams's Applied Geology. 

Williamson's Bifferential Calculus. 

Integral Calculus. 

Elementary Treatise on Dynamics. 

Wilson's Elementary Treatise on Logic. 
Winslow's Elements of Moral Philosophy. 
Youmans's Class-Book of Chemistry. 

Hand-Book of Household Science. 

Youmans's (Eliza A. i First Book of Botany. 

Descriptive Botany. 

D. ApptETON & Co., N'ew York, will send a Doscriptlve Catalogue of 
English, Latin, Greek, French, German, Spanish, Italian, Hebrew, and 
Syriac Text-Books, to those applying lor it. 



